■.i>3?::'a'!.v^s'g}i!aw 
 
 iSaiffiKsaaji 
 
IS- 8 
 
 CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 
 FUND GIVEN IN 189I BY 
 
 HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 
 
_ Cornell University Library 
 
 PR 1580.S44 1913 
 
 Beowulf: 
 
 3 1924 013 108 620 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013108620 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES, No. II. 
 
 Beowulf 
 
Shekratt 6^ Hughes 
 
 Publishers to the University of Manchester 
 
 Manchester : 34 Cross Street 
 
 London : 33 Soho Square^ W. 
 
 Agents for the United States 
 
 Longmans, Green & Co. 
 
 443-449 Fourth Avenue, New York 
 
BEOWULF 
 
 EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, BIBLIOGRAPHY, 
 NOTES, GLOSSARY, AND APPENDICES 
 
 BY 
 
 W. J. SEDGEFIELD, Litt.D. 
 
 Professor of English Language 
 
 SECOND EDITION 
 
 REVISED AND PARTLY RE-WRITTEN 
 
 MANCHESTER 
 
 At the University Press 
 1913 
 
^,^8nqc^ 
 
 University of Manchester Publications 
 No. LXXXIV. 
 
 ALL RIGHTS EESEEVED 
 
"JCo 3F. S. 
 
Scop hwilum sang 
 hador on Heorote. , 
 
 Beowulf, 1. 496. 
 
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 
 
 The present edition of the Beowulf was undertaken 
 primarily with the view of furnishing the editor's own 
 students with more help than could be obtained from 
 existing English editions, but it is hoped that it may 
 find acceptance with a larger public. During recent 
 years the poem has been subjected to a minute scrutiny 
 by experts whose researches have thrown a great deal of 
 fresh light on obscure points both in the interpretation 
 of the text and in the matter of origins. Many of the 
 results of these investigations are embodied in the 
 following pages. 
 
 The preparation of the text has involved more arduous 
 labour than perhaps any other part of the book; every 
 departure from the MS. has been carefully considered, 
 and duly recorded in each case in the textual footnotes. 
 
 The Introduction presents in outline, but more fully 
 than in other editions, the more important of the facts 
 established and the theories hasarded about the poem. 
 These facts and theories the Bibliography will enable 
 the student to follow up in detail ; discussion of contested 
 points is excluded from the scope of this edition. 
 
 The Notes give what is essential to the understanding 
 of the text and no more, though all the chief difficulties 
 are treated with some fulness. 
 
 The Glossary is complete as regards both forms and 
 references, save for one or two very common words, 
 e.g. and, se etc., and thus will be useful to the advanced 
 student. It was first prepared independently and then 
 checked by comparison with the glossaries of Holt- 
 
viii Preface 
 
 hausen's and Schiicking's editions, from both of which 
 it differs in several respects, and afterwards with Holder's 
 glossary. 
 
 In the Appendices are brought together materials not 
 always easily accessible to English students, which 
 nevertheless are of importance for the study of the great 
 epic. 
 
 The editor asks indulgence for errors which may have 
 crept unnoticed into the book, the preparation of 
 which has been single-handed and carried on inter- 
 mittently in such intervals of leisure as could be spared 
 in the midst of other occupations. 
 
 His best thanks are due to the Printer at the University 
 Press for the care with which the book has been printed. 
 
 Lastly, he wishes to record his great indebtedness to 
 and admiration for the work of those scholars who have 
 done so much for the study of the Beowulf. Thanks to 
 the labours of Mullenhofif, Moller, Bugge, Sarrazin, 
 Sievers, Holthausen, Schijcking, Trautmann, Klaeber, 
 von Grienberger and many another, that study is 
 now easier and surer than it was when Kemble and 
 Thorpe brought out their editions. That the authorities 
 in this field are almost to a man Germans, though 
 perhaps regrettable from the English point of view, is 
 no matter for wonder. The Beowulf, oldest and most 
 famous of the early epics of the Germanic races, 
 links the literature of England with the literatures of 
 Scandinavia and Germany, and is of supreme value for 
 the study of Germanic origins. 
 
 W. J. SEDGEFIELD. 
 
 Manchester, 
 
 August, 1910. 
 
IX 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 The exhaustion of the first impression affords a welcome 
 opportunity of correctmg the more obvious of the defects 
 inseparable from the preparation of the first full English 
 edition of so important and much discussed a text as the 
 Beowulf. Considerable changes have also been made, 
 due partly to the editor's own experience in using the 
 book in class and partly to the suggestions of colleagues 
 and critics. Several sections of the Introduction have 
 been re-written. In the Text long vowels and diphthongs 
 4re marked ; the Text itself is more conservative than that 
 of the first edition, some of the more venturesome emen- 
 dations having been discarded. Considerable alterations 
 and additions have been made in the Notes, while in the 
 Glossary a number of Germanic, especially Gothic, 
 parallel forms have been included. The Editor wishes 
 to express his thanks to those scholars who have reviewed 
 the book ; their criticisms have been carefully considered 
 and their suggestions have been in many cases adopted. 
 To Dr. R. W. Chambers the Editor's best thanks are 
 due for some corrections, especially in the footnotes to 
 the text. 
 
 W. J. SEDGEFIELD. 
 
 Manchester, 
 
 August, 19 13. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction 
 
 xiii 
 
 Bibliography - 
 
 - xlv 
 
 Text of Poem 
 
 1 
 
 The Fight at Finnsburg 
 
 99 
 
 Other 0. E. Poems relating to the Germanic 
 
 Heroic 
 
 Age 
 
 - 101 
 
 Notes 
 
 109 
 
 Glossary 
 
 151 
 
 Genealogical Tables - 
 
 255 
 
 List of Proper Names 
 
 257 
 
 Appendices 
 
 265 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 § I. MS. of the Poem. 
 
 The only existing MS. of the Beowulf is bound up with 
 other MSS. in a vellum quarto codex, ^ Vitellius A xv 
 of the Cotton Collection in the British Museum, of 
 which codex it covers 140 pages. Its early history is 
 not known. It was first noticed and described by 
 Wanley in his Catalogue of MSS. published at Oxford 
 in 1705. Wanley perceived that the MS. contained a 
 remarkable Anglo-Saxon poem, but he formed an 
 incorrect idea of its subject-matter. Our MS. suffered 
 some damage through the fire which in 1731 destroyed 
 or injured a number of the MSS. of Sir Robert Cotton's 
 collection before they were transferred from Ashburn- 
 ham House to the British Museum. The edges were 
 made brittle by the heat and had chipped off in places 
 before they were secured by a binding of transparent 
 paper, while a number of words have been rendered 
 illegible by the action of water or some other liquid,^ 
 or possibly by friction. 
 
 By far the larger part of the text is quite legible. 
 Some illegible words have been restored, often unintel- 
 ligently, by a later hand, and it is possible that some of 
 these 'restorations' may have been made before the MS. 
 was damaged by the fire. The paper binding of the 
 edges of the MS. renders it now impossible to make 
 sure of the reading even with the aid of transmitted 
 light. The MS. was carefully photographed, and the 
 
 1. In the 'Elenchus Contentorum ' prefixed to the codex, No. 7 
 (Beowulf) is omitted. 
 
 2. Exposure to dry heat does not as a rule affect the legibility of a 
 parchment MS., unless the leaves are actually charred. 
 
xiv Introduction 
 
 autotypes were edited with a transcription and notes 
 in 1882 by the late Professor J. Zupitza for the Early 
 English Text Society. These autotypes serve as the 
 basis of the text in recent editions. We have a valuable 
 aid towards establishing the text in two copies of the 
 MS. which were made at a time when it was in a better 
 state of preservation than it is at present, or than it was 
 in 1882, the year of publication of the autotypes. These 
 transcripts were made in 1786, one by the Danish scholar 
 Grim Thorkelin, the other to his order by a professional 
 copyist ignorant of Anglo-Saxon. Both of these copies 
 are now in the Large Royal Library, Copenhagen. 
 
 The MS., which dates from the end of the tenth 
 century, was written by two hands, the first of which 
 ends with the word scyran in 1. 1939. The writing of 
 the two scribes differs considerably, the rough but firm 
 and compact hand of the second contrasting sharply 
 with the neater and more delicate hand of the first. 
 The second scribe also wrote the next MS. in the Codex, 
 that of the O.E. poem Judith.^ As is usually the case 
 with Old English MSS. there is only one mark of 
 punctuation, the full stop, and this is used sparingly. 
 Both scribes show that they did not always understand 
 what they wrote. The poem is divided into 43 chapters 
 indicated by Roman figures, the first starting with line 
 53 of the poem. This division is occasionally arbitrary, 
 e.g., chapter xxv begins in the middle of a sentence. 
 The first word of a chapter is sometimes written entirely 
 in large capitals, sometimes only the first letter is a 
 capital. Proper names do not begin with a capital 
 letter. Words are sometimes split up into syllables 
 written separately, at other times two words are run 
 together. Compounds are occasionally separated into 
 their elements; in no case are hyphens used. The text 
 is written continuously, like prose. Long vowels are 
 
 1. The first scribe also wrote the MS. immediately preceding the 
 Beowulf MS. in the codex. 
 
Introduction xv 
 
 accented in about 120 instances, all monosyllables, with 
 some 20 exceptions (see Appendix iv). 
 
 § 2. Text of the Present Edition. 
 
 The text is based on Zupitza's autotypes, but these, 
 excellent as they are, cannot replace the MS. in all cases, 
 and as Zupitza's transliteration cannot be regarded as 
 authoritative in every instance,^ the present editor has in 
 cases of doubt consulted the MS. itself. 
 
 Due weight has been assigned to the evidence of the 
 copy made by Thorkelin (vide supra) which will be 
 referred to as B, as well as of the copy made to Thorke- 
 lin 's order, known henceforth as A. All words and 
 letters not in the MS. from the first are enclosed in 
 round brackets ; in square brackets are placed all words 
 and letters illegible or missing from the MS. at the time 
 when A and B were written. Words and letters not 
 now legible but recorded by A and B are printed without 
 brackets. Emendations which do not involve addi- 
 tional letters are printed in italics. In the footnotes are 
 given : (i) every MS. reading which has been emended 
 in the text, (2) readings of A and B where necessary, 
 and (3) the names of scholars whose emendations have 
 been adopted in the text ; emendations not named pro- 
 ceed from the present editor. In certain passages where 
 the MS. is illegible, two dots (:) indicate a missing 
 letter, the number of such missing letters having been 
 estimated by the editor. The punctuation has been 
 carefully and independently revised. Vowel-length has 
 been marked in the text; vowels and diphthongs with 
 double accent (' zweigipfliger Accent ') resulting from 
 contraction, which are equivalent to a dissyllable, are 
 
 1. In his preliminary notice to his edition of the autotypes Z. says : 
 " The transliteration contains more than can be read in the facsimile or 
 even in the MS., inasmuch as it has been my endeavour to give the 
 text as far as possible in that condition in which it stood in the MS. a 
 century ago.'' 
 
xvi Introduction 
 
 marked specially, thus don. References to the pages of 
 the MS. are given in the margin of the text, e.g., 
 fol. I46r, 157'', r standing for recto or the first side of the 
 MS .^ leaf, V for verso or the second side. The text has 
 been divided into chapters and paragraphs, to make 
 reading easier. The chapter divisions of the MS. are not 
 indicated in the text, but will be found in an appendix. 
 The few contractions used in the MS. have been 
 expanded. In the case of compounds, hyphens have not 
 been used except in proper names, e.g., Gar-Dena. 
 
 § 3. Dialect, Grammatical Forms, Syntax. 
 
 The Beowulf, as we know it, is written in the West 
 Saxon literary dialect of the latter part of the tenth 
 century, a dialect and period to which belong a large 
 proportion of the Old English poetical MSS. At the 
 same time a fairly large number of forms are found in 
 the text belonging to other dialects than West Saxon. 
 Of many of these forms we can only say that they are 
 not W.S.; some are clearly Anghan ; there are no 
 characteristic Northumbrian forms; a few are either 
 Mercian or Kentish, while characteristic Mercian or 
 Kentish forms may be numbered on the fingers of one 
 hand.^ 
 
 Some scholars, among others the late Bernhard ten 
 Brink, 2 conclude from the dialect in the Beowulf text 
 that the home of the original MS. was Mercia and that 
 copies were made successively in Kent and Wessex. 
 This conclusion seems to be confirmed by non-linguistic 
 evidence, but we must beware of attaching undue 
 importance to the occurrence of dialectal forms as 
 evidence for origin of MSS. The copying of MSS. 
 was carried out in the scriptoria of monasteries, and it 
 
 1. P. Gr. Thomas, Notes on the language of the Beovnilf, Mod. Lang. 
 Review I. (1906), 202 ff., a sranmary of which is given in Appendix I. 
 
 2. Beowulf, Chapter xiv. 
 
Introduction 
 
 xvii 
 
 is well known that the inmates of a religious house, 
 whether in England or elsewhere, and at all epochs, 
 were not recruited exclusively from the district sur- 
 rounding the monastery. Lists of names are extant 
 which show that in one and the same monastery lived 
 monks from all parts of the kingdom. ^ An English 
 copyist of an English MS. might keep closely to his 
 original in what he thought essential, but he would 
 incline unconsciously to spell the words in his own way. 
 
 The grammatical forms and the syntax supply more 
 conclusive evidence of the antiquity of our poem than 
 does the dialect. The syncopated forms of the second 
 and third persons singular of the present indicative and 
 of the past participle of weak verbs of the first class are 
 not found in the poem ; thus we find forms such as 
 sendest, sended, forsended. These forms, which also 
 occur in the text of other O.E. poems, are regarded by 
 Professor Sievers as a sign of Anglian origin, as in the 
 southern texts the syncopated forms alone occur.^ 
 Sievers has further shown that in many instances the 
 metre requires the restoration of uncontracted forms 
 such as doan, doid for don, ded. From the fact that 
 final u is dropped after a stressed long syllable, and h 
 preceded by a consonant is dropped before a vowel, 
 Morsbach concludes against a date earlier than 700 for 
 the poem.^ 
 
 The rarity of the definite article in the poem is 
 evidence of antiquity; the forms se, seo, p(Bt are still 
 
 1. See the lists of the Liber Vitce, printed in H. Sweet's Anglo-Saxon 
 Reader, Part II, pp. 91-96. 
 
 2. B. ten Brink does not give unqualified assent to this assertion of 
 Sievers, for as he remarks (Beowulf, p. 213), we do not know at what 
 period the Kentish and W. Saxon syncopated forms replaced the longer 
 ones which must have necessarily preceded them. 
 
 3'. Zur Datierung des Beowulf (see Bibliography). Morsbach's con- 
 clusions are confirmed by C. Richter, Chronologische Studien zur 
 angels. TMeratur. For a criticism of these conclusions and the evidence 
 on which they are based see Chambers, Widsith, p. 171, and Chadwick, 
 Heroic Age pp. 45-47. Concerning date of our poem see infra, p. xlii. 
 
 B 
 
XVIU 
 
 Introduction 
 
 chiefly demonstrative, but also relative, and they occa- 
 sionally bear the full stress. The weak form of the 
 adjective is used without the article more frequently than 
 in other Old English poems. Subordinate noun clauses 
 are frequently anticipated by a demonstrative such as 
 pcet, py, pcBS, and in other respects the syntax is 
 primitive. (See Bibliography under Linguistic.) 
 
 § 4. Metre. 
 
 The Beowulf is written in the alliterating metre 
 common to early Germanic poetry, which is generally 
 considered to be a development of the primitive Indo- 
 European verse system. The special form taken by 
 this metre in Old English poetry seems in certain 
 respects {e.g., with regard to the average number of 
 syllables in a half-line) to stand midway between the 
 Old Norse and the Old High German systems. There 
 seems good reason for believing that the earliest O.E. 
 poetry was lyric in character and strophic like the Old 
 Icelandic poetry in the sense that there was no 
 enjambement, the full stop occurring at the end of a 
 line. To this class belong the Rune Song, Dear's 
 Lament, the Charms, and Widsith.^ The later poetry, 
 more ambitious and more distinctly O.E., had a more 
 artificial technique, abandoning the strophic arrangement 
 for enjambement, which lends itself better to rhetorical 
 ornament. The great mass of the O.E. poetry which 
 has come down to us is of this type, and its best repre- 
 sentative is the Beowulf.'^ Moller's attempt to show that 
 this poem was originally composed in four-line strophes 
 was a daring but unconvincing hypothesis, involving as 
 it did wholesale transposition of lines and parts of lines. 
 
 1. See on this subject Chambers, Widsith pp. 174 — 176. 
 
 2. Sievers shows that O.E. epic poetry has no trace of strophic 
 arrangement, in the strict sense of the word; Altgerm. Metrilc § 97. 
 Heinzel, Anz. f. d. Altcrtum x, 216 ff., seeks to show traces of strophie 
 structure in certain O.E. poems. 
 
Introduction xix 
 
 Our poem exhibits the Old Enghsh alliterating verse in 
 its most perfect form, so that it is taken as the standard 
 in metrical investigations. This perfection has even 
 enabled scholars to emend a number of lines which have, 
 through careless copying, become metrically faulty. 
 Further, in metre as in language, the poem is 
 throughout homogeneous, from which we conclude that 
 it must have been the work either of one poet or of 
 several poets of one school, following a uniform and 
 rather rigid metrical scheme. 
 
 A modern ear, even the ear of a German or of an 
 Englishman, is incompetent to judge of the merits or 
 demerits of the alliterating verse as a form of artistic 
 expression. For one thing, the sentence-stress of Old 
 English is far from being the sentence-stress of 
 modern English, and word-stress is also different in 
 the two stages of the language. Moreover, we are 
 quite ignorant of the intonation and of the nature of 
 rhetorical emphasis used by our forefathers. Thus we 
 lack the most obvious essentials for fair judgment, and 
 it is mere presumption to assert that the alliterating 
 verse is superior to or inferior to modern rhythm and 
 rhyme. At the same time close familiarity with the 
 language and the rhythm of the Beowulf and a careful 
 observance of known rules in reading the poem, do 
 seem to give us some idea, if but . an inadequate one, 
 of the possibilities of effect inherent in its versification. 
 The interlocking by alliteration and enjambement 
 makes for closeness of web and rapidity inside the 
 paragraph, and it is not unlikely thet each paragraph 
 was succeeded by a pause of recovery. We do not 
 know how the Beowulf was meant to be delivered; the 
 mention of the scop and his methods in the poem proves 
 nothing with respect to the method of reciting the poem 
 Itself. It may have been intended for reading and the 
 reader would perhaps model his utterance on that of the 
 minstrels who still continued to recite the traditional 
 stories of heroes. Possibly, if he were an ecclesiastic, he 
 
XX 
 
 • Introduction 
 
 would be influenced by his training and read as if he 
 were reading the scriptures. We have no means of 
 deciding. The first word of the poem, the exclamation 
 hwist ! may well have been forcibly pronounced on a 
 higher tone than the words immediately following, and 
 remarks by the author, e.g., pcBt wees god cyning, 
 winding up an incident, may have been uttered in a 
 lower key than the preceding lines. Again, the second 
 half was perhaps uttered with greater emphasis than its 
 echo in the first half of the following line. But all this 
 is surmise. 1 Of one thing, however, we may feel assured : 
 the alliterative verse of our poem suits its vocabulary, 
 style and subject, and must have fully satisfied its hearers 
 as an artistic vehicle for narrative.^ 
 
 § 5. Tone, Style, Vocabulary. 
 
 The Beowulf illustrates very clearly two of the 
 prominent features of Old English poetry, its subjec- 
 tivity and its moral seriousness. The old Norse 
 poetry, as exemplified in the Edda, is purely objective 
 and sensuous, both in its narrative and in its presenta- 
 tion of character. Its attitude is a non-moral one, nor 
 is it concerned with praise or blame; it offers no 
 criticism. Dominated by imagination rather than by 
 feeling, it aims at picturesqueness. The result is vivid- 
 ness of presentation secured partly by bold use of simile 
 and metaphor. Very different are the aim and the 
 attitude of the Beowulf poet. Wishing to tell a story, 
 he does tell it with undoubted skill, but in a peculiar 
 way. He mixes narrative with comment, awards praise 
 and blame and holds up warning examples. He is more 
 interested in what his characters feel and think than in 
 what they do; hence a multitude of expressions for joy, 
 
 1. An account of the mode of recitation of narrative poems among 
 Serbo-Croatian tribes is given by M. Murko in the Zeitach d. Vereins f. 
 Volhshunde, Berlin, 1909, p. 13 ff.; see Chadwick, H.A., p. 101 ff. 
 
 2. For a short account of the O.E. alliterating metre see Appendix II. 
 
Introduction 
 
 XXI 
 
 sorrow, hate, anger. Thus the aged king Hrothgar 
 weeps when he parts from Beowulf (1. 1872) ; Grendel's 
 'mind' laughs when he comes upon the band of sleeping 
 warriors (1. 730); Hengest broods over his revenge 
 (11. 1 138, 9).^ The poet's description of Grendel does 
 not give us a clear idea of the monster's physical appear- 
 ance, but of his moral iniquity and desperate spiritual 
 state we hear more than enough.^ As a pious Christian 
 our poet reveres God, but his loathing of the devil and 
 the devil's minions has all the bitterness of a recent 
 convert. The same subjectivity is apparent in the 
 description of scenes and events ; thus of the pool where 
 Grendel's mother dwells the poet remarks nis pcet heoru 
 stow (1. 1372). If the writer is a partisan he is also a 
 moralist, or rather a moraliser. Sententious utterances 
 are scattered through the poem, and in one passage of 
 considerable length King Hrothgar holds forth in a style 
 of edification on arrogance and greed in a king (11. 1724 — 
 1768). In the note of sadness, world-weariness, regret 
 for the past, the elegiac mood in fact, our poet shows a 
 close resemblance to the author of the Wanderer, the 
 Seafarer and other O.E. lyrical poems. His fondness for 
 moralising shows itself more often outside than inside 
 the passages of a religious colouring. In these it is not 
 so much the teachings of Christianity as the power and 
 governance of God that are exalted (cf. 11. 478 — 479, 
 685—687, 700—702, 1056— 1062, 1553— 1555, 1609— 
 1611, 1725 ff., 2857, 2858, 2874— 2875).3 It is to be 
 
 1. For the poet's ' psychologising ' consult Hart, Ballad and Epic p. 
 218. Hart calls the tone of the Beowulf 'romantic' (p. 159). 
 
 2. See Panzer, Beowulf pp. 258, 259. 
 
 3. The Old Testament seems to be more familiar to the poet than 
 the New; Grendel and his kin are said to be descended from Cain; 
 the Flood is alluded to. Chadwick thinks that in the passage concern- 
 ing the creation of the world (1. 89 ff.) there is an allusion to Caedmon's 
 poems on Genesis; Heroic Age, p. 49. The whole tone of the poem, 
 mild and rather sad, agrees perfectly with that of the religious or 
 biblical passages. See Klaeber, Die chriatUchen Elemente im Beowulf, 
 Anglia xxxv and xxxvi, an exhaustive investigation. 
 
xxii Introduction 
 
 noticed that the above-mentioned characteristics of the 
 poem occur much more frequently in the first adventure 
 than in the second, where Beowulf fights the dragon. 
 At the same time the poet dwells with evident sympathy 
 on Hrethel's grief at the accidental death of his son 
 Herebeald (11. 2441— 2471). While Grendel and his 
 mother as descendants of Cain and enemies of God 
 rouse the hatred and invective of the poet, the fire- 
 breathing dragon is merely a natural phenomenon 
 whose persecution of the people is no more worthy of 
 special reprobation than is the lava-stream which over- 
 whelms the villages on the flanks of a volcano. 
 
 Turning now to other characteristics of the poet 
 which we may learn from his work, we are struck by 
 the familiarity which he shows in the first part of the 
 poem with the life of a royal court, its inmates, its 
 ceremonies and its etiquette. ^ The arrival of Beowulf 
 and his reception by Hrothgar are narrated with a 
 minuteness which seems to indicate a relish for these 
 things on the part of the poet and those for whom he 
 wrote. The king, his queen, his courtiers and his 
 fighting men are practically the only actors in the story. 
 The relations between lord and henchmen are con- 
 tinually touched on, the necessity for the former of 
 being liberal {e.g., in 11. 20-25, where a young prince 
 is advised to treat his father's thanes with generosity), 
 and for the latter of being loyal to the 'gold-friend' in 
 the hour of need. Weapons and armour are favourite 
 topics for the poet, swords being especially valued and 
 even bearing names, while the mention of treasure, of 
 golden rings and of jewels, seems to give him unfailing 
 delight. It is clear then that the poem is not the work 
 of a barbaric singer ; it must have been composed for 
 hearers of considerable refinement and leisure, and such 
 hearers would be found in a royal town or in a religious 
 community, rather than in a small borough or village.^ 
 
 1. See Hart, op. cit. pp. 154 — 155, and Chadwick, H..A. p. 82 ff. 
 
 2. For the conclusions with regard to the origin of the poem which 
 have been drawn from its tone and style see § 8. 
 
Introduction 
 
 XXUl 
 
 With regard to what may be called the style of the 
 poem in a narrower sense, we may notice the preference 
 of allusion to direct statement, for the negative rather 
 than for the positive. The favourite figure of speech is 
 consequently litotes, which may be seen in such phrases 
 as ne wees ])CBt gewnxle til (1. 1304), dugtid unlytel 
 (1. 498), ne wees pcet ede sid (1. 2586). The complete 
 absence from the poem of elaborate simile, ^ and the 
 comparative scarcity of metaphor save for the conven- 
 tional phrases of his art, are in obvious relation to the 
 subjective attitude of the poet. 
 
 In the O.E. alliterating verse the repetition of the same 
 idea in varying phraseology is partly due to the metrical 
 structure by which a fresh advance or ' movement ' 
 frequently begins with the second half of a line, the idea 
 being expanded or echoed in the first half of the 
 following line. Thus it is obvious that one of the chief 
 requisites for the poet is a large stock of equivalent 
 expressions. In the later Old English poetry such a 
 stock was often the writer's chief equipment, as we see in 
 the Metra of King Alfred's Boethius. In the Beowulf 
 these equivalents are used with moderation ; the matter 
 is enhanced, not dominated by the form. These stock 
 phrases or kennin^ar as they are called in the case of 
 Old Norse poetry, are in our poem as in other O.E. 
 poetry simple similes or metaphors such as wcBgbora, 
 beadoleoma, goldwine gumena, helm Scyldinga, etc. 
 Adjectives are used absolutely, as in Middle English 
 poetry,^ thus se goda, se gomela, swidferhdes. Contrast 
 occurs in lad wid ladum, an cefter anum, life ond lice, 
 peoden his pegnum. Periphrasis is seen in Codes leoht 
 geceas and geceas ecne reed for 'died,' hringnet hceron 
 for ' marched,' wordhord onleac for ' spoke ' ; but it is not 
 so frequent as in the later poetry. Compounds play a 
 
 1, The only specific similes are fugle gelicost (1. 218), efne swa of 
 hefenK hadre seined rodores candel (11. 1571 — 1572), ise gelicost (1. 1608). 
 
 2. e.g., in Gawayn and the Green Knight. 
 
xxiv Introduction 
 
 great part in the style of the poem ; in some of them the 
 first element seems otiose, as in gumcystum, wliteseon, 
 but this, like other devices, such as the occasional use of 
 unnecessary words, e.g., under wolcnum, in geardum, 
 mcegenes strangest, is perhaps a concession to the 
 requirements of the metre.^ 
 
 § 6. Analysis of Poem, Composition, Structure. 
 
 The Beowulf consists of two parts, ^ each dealing with 
 one episode in the life of the hero. In the first part 
 (11. I — 2199) Beowulf, son of Ecgtheow and nephew of 
 Hygelac king of the Geats, comes over the sea with 
 fourteen trusty followers to the court of Hrothgar, king 
 of the Danes. His purpose is to rid the Danes of the 
 monster Grendel, a sort of ogre in human form, who has 
 been nightly visiting Heorot, the royal hall, and 
 devouring the Danish warriors while they are asleep. 
 The hero is hospitably welcomed by King Hrothgar, 
 causes Grendel's death by tearing off his arm and after- 
 wards slays the monster's dam in her cave at the bottom 
 of a lake. He returns to Heorot, is praised and rewarded 
 by the grateful king and returns to his own land. Here 
 he relates his adventures to King Hygelac, who confers 
 on him the throne, land and privileges of a lesser king. 
 
 The second part, which is less than half the length of 
 the first (11. 2200 — 3182), describes the fight between 
 Beowulf,- now the old and honoured king of the Geats, 
 and a fire-breathing dragon, and it ends with the burning 
 of the hero's corpse on a funeral pile and the last rites 
 paid him by his people. This part differs from the first 
 in exhibiting greater unity of scene, time and interest, 
 
 1. For further examples of the stylistic devices of the poem see 
 Hofimann, Der bildliche Ausdruch im Beowulf und in der Edda, Engl. 
 Stud, vi, 163 fE.; also Brandl, Gesch. d. engl. Lit., i, p. 74. 
 
 2. It seems best not to use the word ' lay ' in speaking of these parts 
 of the Beovmlf, but to restrict it to the songs of bards treating of the 
 deeds of legendary heroes. 
 
Introduction 
 
 XXV 
 
 the dramatis personce being only three in number, 
 Beowulf, Wiglaf his trusty henchman, and the dragon. 
 The transition from the first part having been effected 
 in some eleven lines, we are told how a treasure, hidden 
 by men in ancient days in a cave, was guarded by a 
 dragon and how in later days a runaway slave accidentally 
 discovered the cave and carried off part of the treasure 
 while the dragon was asleep. On awakening the monster 
 at once perceives the theft and in his wrath goes forth 
 and lays waste the surrounding country and the royal 
 seat. The aged king Beowulf resolves to do battle with 
 the people's foe, and accompanied by Wiglaf and a 
 band of warriors marches to the cave and shouts defiance 
 to the dragon. A fierce fight is the result, ending with 
 the death of both combatants. Wiglaf helps Beowulf 
 during the fight, and tends him as he lies near death; 
 the other warriors are cowards and have halted at a 
 distance out of harm's way. The burning of the corpse, 
 the mourning of the people round the funeral pile, and 
 the erection of a beacon over the ashes, bring the poem 
 to its conclusion. 
 
 Neither the first nor the second part is a straightforward 
 narrative dealing solely with the adventures of the hero. 
 The first is prefaced by a prelude (11. 1-85) in which the 
 lives and actions of the earlier kings of the Scylding 
 dynasty. King Hrothgar's ancestors, are briefly touched 
 on. The passing of Scyld and the sailing away of the 
 crewless ship bearing his body to an unknown destina- 
 tion are described in twenty-six striking lines, and the 
 prelude closes with the building of the royal hall Heorot 
 by the command of King Hrothgar. Then follows an 
 account of Grendel's nightly visits to Heorot and 
 Hrothgar's despair (11. 86 — 194). Beowulf hears of the 
 woeful state of the Danes and starts on his adventure 
 with the approval of his countrymen (11. 194 ff.). The 
 story proper which now begins is interrupted from time 
 to time and over-weighted by digressions, 'episodes' as 
 they are sometimes called, in the form of reminiscences 
 
xxvi Introduction 
 
 by personages of the story of famous people and events 
 in the history of the Scandinavian nations.^ 
 
 A simple calculation shows that in the first part some- 
 thing like 474 lines out of 2199, or 21 per cent., are 
 devoted to matter not directly connected with the main 
 story, while in the second part some 222 lines out of 983, 
 or nearly 23 per cent., deal with extraneous matter. 
 The contrast in style and tone between the two parts is 
 sufficiently marked to lead some scholars to credit them 
 to different authors. But on investigation the language 
 and metre in the two parts will t^e found in substantial 
 agreement. Probably the difference in tone is due to 
 difference in theme. In the first adventure Beowulf is in 
 the prime of life ; he is victorious, and like another 
 Hercules has won glory and the gratitude of a people by 
 ridding them of persecuting monsters. In the second 
 part the hero's glorious life lies behind him ; the 
 knowledge of his impending death begets an atmosphere 
 of gloomy foreboding, and the deepest tragic note is 
 sounded by the prophecy of disaster for the bereaved 
 people. The two parts of the poem resemble each other 
 not only in the nature of the digressions and speeches 
 before battle, but also in the rapidity with which the 
 main incident is reached. This is no doubt due to the 
 comparative shortness of the poem in each case, especially 
 of the second part, where the introductory lines are few 
 in number. In the Beowulf we have not so much an 
 epic poem in the wider sense nor yet two epic poems 
 joined by a narrow bridge ; we have rather two chapters 
 for an epic. At the same time we are not justified in 
 regarding the two parts of the poem as representing 
 the 'primitive hero-lays of the Germanic peoples. For 
 reminiscences of these we must turn to such a poem as 
 the Fight at Finnsburg. Our poem seems to represent 
 as much as an entertainer could recite at a stretch without 
 fatigue. The whole may be comfortably read without 
 
 1. See infra § 7. 
 
Introduction 
 
 XXVll 
 
 haste and with moderate pauses in about three hours. 
 Thus in the matter of length the Beowulf is seen to offer 
 a great contrast with those leisurely leviathans, the Iliad, 
 the Odyssey, the ^neid or the verse romances of later 
 times. The contrast with Homer holds also in other 
 respects; the inconsistencies, the repetitions, the occa- 
 sional reticence set off against the prevailing diffuseness, 
 all these qualities differentiate the Old English epic from 
 the symmetry of the Iliad. The Beowulf, taken as a 
 whole, may not satisfy, as the great epic masterpieces 
 satisfy, our modern taste for proportion, for correlation 
 of parts and their subordination to a dominant theme. 
 But it bears throughout the unmistakable stamp of an 
 artist who can make his story interesting to the people 
 for whom it is intended. A rare quality this at any time, 
 and one which, aided by a lofty moral tone, a picturesque 
 yet chastened diction and a refined technique, entitles 
 our poem to rank as a great achievement. In the first 
 part Grendel does not come on the scene until seven 
 hundred lines, or one-third of the whole part, have been 
 used up in relating in detail the incidents which precede 
 the fight : Beowulf's arrival at the Danish court, his 
 ceremonious reception and entertainment and the 
 courteous speeches made by Hrothgar and his guest. 
 The actual scene with Grendel occupies 80 lines, much 
 of it being repetition (11. 710 — 790); the scene with his 
 mother, from the moment when Beowulf dives into the 
 pool until his reappearance, occupies 133 lines (11. 1492 — 
 1625). Here, then, is a wide frame for a small picture; 
 the whole is the work of a man who means and is able 
 to make the most of his material. In the second part of 
 the poem the actual fight with the dragon, if we reckon 
 from the moment when Beowulf takes leave of his 
 followers and goes forth to the cave up to the moment 
 when he hews the monster in two, occupies 167 lines 
 (11. 2538—2705). 
 
 As regards the question of unity or plurality of 
 authorship, controversy has been as keen as in the case 
 
xxviii Introduction 
 
 of the Homeric epics. Our poem has been subjected to 
 a most searching analysis, which supplies nutriment to 
 several theories. Karl Miillenhofif put forward the view ^ 
 that the original nucleus of the Beowulf consisted of 
 two short 'lays,' one treating of the fight with Grendel, 
 the other of the fight with the dragon. These lays were 
 expanded, Miillenhoff thought, by successive additions 
 and interpolations due to several hands. The chief 
 addition consisted of two fresh lays, the Fight with 
 Grendel's Mother and Beowulf's Home-Coming. 
 When the mass of additional matter is cut away, the 
 two original poems stand forth. But in carrying out the 
 elimination Miillenhoff follows the arbitrary method of 
 rejecting as an interpolation or addition any passage 
 which repeats or conflicts with other passages which he 
 considers original. He forgets that even great artists 
 may repeat themselves and are not quite innocent of 
 contradictions.^ As Brandl points out, a body of skilful 
 interpolators and editors such as Miillenhoff postulates 
 might have produced whole epic poems themselves with 
 considerably less labour.^ The question was again 
 carefully studied by the late Professor B. ten Brink,* 
 who while following Miillenhoff in regarding many 
 passages of the poem as later interpolations, arrived at 
 the conclusion that the original nucleus was the work 
 of a single poet. Brandl, while deciding in favour of 
 unity of authorship, holds that the poet wavered between 
 two styles, that of the cultured epic and that of the 
 Germanic minstrel's lay. In this way he explains the 
 glaring discrepancies of the poem. It is not the text, he 
 thinks, so much as the structure that is confused.^ 
 We think this view comes near the truth. The evidence 
 
 1. Beovmlf, Vntersuchungen iiber das angelsdchs. Epos, etc., Berlin, 
 1889. 
 
 2. A. Brandl, Oesrhichte der engl. Literatur., i, pp. 65, 66. 
 
 3. Op. cit. p. 67. 
 
 4. Beowulf, Strassburg, 1888. 
 
 5. Op. cit. p. 69. 
 
Introduction xxix 
 
 of tone, style, language and metre seems to point to the 
 work of one poet. The Beowulf looks like an experiment 
 in a new genre. The poet seems to have aimed at 
 telling a story, or rather two stories of one hero, the 
 stories being of the common, almost commonplace type 
 dealing with monsters and dragons. To make the story 
 more interesting, more 'actual,' the author gave it a 
 quasi-historical setting in the Scandinavian world, 
 assigning the adventures to a legendary, possibly 
 imaginary, hero. He then furnished the story with a 
 suitable preface and inserted digressions based on current 
 ' lays ' sung by bards. The result is not an epic, which 
 postulates an advanced culture, but a romance of a quite 
 original type. The' digressions,' occupying over four 
 hundred lines of our poem, are like windows through 
 which we get glimpses of a vast body of saga material 
 once enshrined in hero-lays sung by bards in Scandi- 
 navian lands and in Britain too. Of these were the 
 songs sung round the table by Caedmon's friends, and 
 on such songs as these he too founded a class of poetry 
 which had never before been known in English speech. 
 In the Beowulf these songs are, possibly for the first 
 time, made use of by the writer, the poet as contrasted 
 with the gleeman, not in their entirety, but in extracts. 
 
 § 7. Subject-matter : 
 Historical, Legendary, Fabulous, Mythical. 
 
 The first thing that strikes the reader of the Beowulf 
 in regard to its subject-matter is that it concerns neither 
 the Angles nor the Saxons ; it is not English. The scene 
 of the adventures is laid first in Denmark and afterwards 
 in the country of the Gea^s.^ The personages are, with 
 two or three exceptions, Scandinavian kings and chiefs 
 
 1. i.e., either on the S. coast of Sweden, opposite Denmark, or else 
 in Jutland. See List of Proper Names, s.v., Geat and authorities 
 there cited. 
 
xxx Introduction 
 
 whose names are disguised under Englisii forms. Many 
 of these names and the events with which they are 
 connected are met with in Scandinavian sagas and in 
 the Historica Danica of Saxo Grammaticus, a writer of 
 the twelfth century, who based his earher boolcs on the 
 older Danish sagas. Thus, to take the names of the 
 royal Danish dynasty occurring in the introductory 
 lines of the Beowulf, it is established that Scyld is the 
 Danish Skioldr; Healfdene, Hrothgar and Halga are 
 respectively Halfdan, Hr6arr and Helgi of the sagas; 
 Hrothulf is HrolfrKraki; Hrethric is probably Hroerekr. 
 Further, the Heathobard chiefs Froda and Ingeld are 
 FroSi and Ingialdr of the Danish historian. The 
 Swedish prince Eadgils son of Ohthere is A3ils son 
 of Ottarr, while Onela is the Ali of the Ynglingatal. 
 The names of members of the Geatish royal family do 
 not occur in Scandinavian records, but many other 
 personages alluded to in our poem may be identified with 
 certainty in Danish and Latin histories. Several of the 
 names, e.g., Ongentheow, Froda and Ingeld occur also 
 in Widsith. Hrothgar's capital has been identified by 
 Sarrazin ^ with the Lethra of the Danish chroniclers, the 
 HleiSr or HleiSargarSr of the Icelandic sagas, the capital 
 of the Scylding dynasty, corresponding to the modern 
 village of Lejre near Roskilde in the island of Seeland. 
 The only personages of the Beowulf who have any 
 conceivable connection with an English dynasty are Offa 
 King of the Angles and his son Eomer (11. 1949, 1957 
 and i960), whose names also occur early in the list 
 of Mercian Kings (A.S. Chron. anno 626), reputed 
 descendants of the Kings of the Angles. Oflfa, who is 
 called in Widsith ' King of the Angles ' and is 
 mentioned in Danish histories, had by the end of the 
 twelfth century become confused in legend with Offa, 
 King of Mercia, who lived in the eighth century. ^ 
 
 1. In his Beowulf studien and various articles; see Bibliography. 
 
 2. For an investigation of the O.E. Olta saga see Miss E. Rickert's 
 arTicles in Mod. Phil. ii. (1904-5). 
 
Introduction xxxi 
 
 What is the reason for this exckisive interest in 
 Scandinavian matters ? A plausible explanation is based 
 on the theory that the Angles originally occupied not 
 only the modern Angeln in Schleswig but also most of 
 Jutland and the neighbouring islands, in fact most of 
 what is now Denmark. When the greater part of the 
 Angles in the fifth and sixth centuries left these lands 
 to settle in Britain, their places were, according to this 
 theory, peacefully occupied by Danes who came over 
 from the south coast of Sweden, their original home.^ 
 In the course of time the Angles remaining behind and 
 the Danish settlers intermarried and came to be one 
 people under Danish rulers, themselves no doubt allied 
 with the Anglian dynasty. The Anglian settlers in 
 England, would naturally continue to take an interest 
 in the affairs of the 'old country.' If we suppose that 
 the Beowulf was composed for an Anglian royal or 
 aristocratic circle, we can see why Scandinavian and 
 especially Danish hero-stories should possess a peculiar 
 interest for the poet's hearers; and why events alluded 
 to in the poem, which to us seem obscure, should to them 
 have been quite clear. That Danish history possessed a 
 strong interest for the English Angles of the seventh 
 century is evident from the mention of the Danish kings 
 Alewih, Sigehere, Hrothwulf and Hrothgar in Widsith, 
 where the two latter kings are mentioned in connection 
 with their fight with their Heathobard foes at Heorot 
 (11.45-49).^ 
 
 The events related in the ' digressions ' of the Beowulf 
 are partly historical, partly legendary, but the main 
 adventures of the hero, his fights with Grendel and the 
 latter's mother, and later with the dragon, are obviously 
 fabulous. 
 
 I. Taking first the events which have a historical 
 foundation we may note that the raid made with results 
 
 1. See Chambers, Widsith, pp. 75-78. 
 
 2. Op. cit. p. 78. 
 
xxxii ^Introduction 
 
 fatal to himself by Hygelac, king of the Geats, upon 
 the Hetware, a Prankish tribe dwelling between the 
 mouth of the Rhine and the Zuyder Zee (11. 1202 ff., 
 2355 ff-, 2914 ff.), is mentioned in several early histories. 
 Bishop Gregory of Tours, writing near the end of the 
 sixth century, relates in his Historia Frdncorum, ^ that 
 the Danes with their king Chochilaicus sailed with 
 a fleet for the coast of Gaul, landed in a district belonging 
 to King Theuderic and laid waste the country, hoping 
 to return with booty. King Theuderic, however, sent 
 his son Theudobert or Theodberht with a large army, 
 which defeated the Danes in a naval battle, wherein their 
 king was slain. These events occurred, we gather, 
 between the years 515 and 520. Next, in the anonymous 
 Liber Historiae Francorum, or Gesta Re gum Fran- 
 corum, written about the year 729, we are given the 
 same information, and are further told that the inhabi- 
 tants of the district invaded by the Danes were Attoarios 
 vel alios, while the Danish king's name is given as 
 Chochilagus. Finally, in the anonymous Liber 
 Monstrorum etc? it is recorded that a certain Huiglaucus, 
 qui imperavit Getis, was killed by the Franks and 
 buried on an island at the mouth of the Rhine. This 
 king was of such huge stature that ' from his twelfth 
 year no horse could carry him.' The name Beowulf 
 does not occur in the accounts of the raid on the 
 Hattuarii, nor in any other historical document, but we are 
 not on that account to reject as unhistorical the mention 
 in the poem of Beowulf's subsequent vengeance on the 
 Frankish tribe (11. 2363 — 2366). His escape by swimming 
 over the sea to his home, bearing thirty suits of armour 
 (11. 2359 — 2362), is the customary decoration of legend. 
 In the Vita Duorum Offarum, which was probably 
 
 1. Bk. iii, ch. 3, ed. Krusch in Monum&nta Oermanice Historica, 
 Scriptores rerum merovingicarum ii, 274. Variant readings are 
 Cliochilago, Chlochilaico, Elodilago. Chochilaico is from Arundel MS. 
 375 (ninth cent.). 
 
 2. Printed in Traditions Tiratologiques by Berger de Xivrey, 1836, 
 p. 12. Another MS., printed by Haupt in his Opuscula (1876) ii, 223, 
 has Hvncglacvs. 
 
Introduction 
 
 XXXUl 
 
 written about ttie year 1200 under the direction of 
 Matthew of Paris, there is an account of a princess named 
 Drida, a kinswoman of Charles the Great, who, being 
 convicted of a crime and set adrift in a boat, was driven 
 by the wind to the country of Offa king of Mercia. She 
 was kindly received, well treated and finally married by 
 the king, but made herself extremely disagreeable to the 
 king's father and mother. Scholars have seen an 
 identity even in name between this queen and the violent 
 and homicidal queen of Offa king of the Angles 
 mentioned in Beowulf (11. 1931 — 1957). This story of 
 Drida seems quite inapplicable, however, to Cynethryth, 
 the wife of Offa of Mercia. The only interest it has for 
 us is that it may be a Germanic mythological story of the 
 Valkyrie Thrythr, which may also have been applied by 
 the Beowulf poet to the queen of Offa the Angle.^ 
 Most of the names of other Scandinavian personages 
 mentioned in our poem occur in Scandinavian and 
 German poems and sagas, and may thus be looked upon 
 as historical though we have no other evidence that they 
 existed. It may be noted that Wiglaf's messenger 
 prophesies persecution and disaster for the Geats 
 (1. 2910 ff.), and it is a fact that after the sixth century 
 these people cease to figure in the annals as an indepen- 
 dent nation. 
 
 2. Allusions, sometimes at considerable length, to 
 events connected with the feuds and friendships of 
 Scandinavian peoples and their legendary heroes, form 
 by far the greater part of the ' digressions ' of our poem. 
 The stories of Sigemund (11. 874 — 900) and that of the 
 legendary necklace, the Brosinga mene (11. 1198— 1214), 
 are in a different category. The following is a list of the 
 Scandinavian episodes : — 
 
 Ecgtheow's slaying of Heatholaf. Settling of Ecgtheow's feud 
 with the Wylfings by Hrothgar (11. 459—472). 
 
 Heremod's career contrasted with that of Beowulf (U. 901 — 915 and 
 11. 1709—1722). 
 
 1. See Miss Rickert's second article in Mod. Phil., ii, pp. 21, 22. 
 C 
 
xxxiv Introduction 
 
 The episode of Finn, Hnaef and Hengest (11. 1068—1159). 
 
 Hygd, wife of Hygelac, contrasted with Offa's violent queen {11. 
 1926—1957). 
 
 Offa characterised (11. 1955—1962). 
 
 Eeud between Danes and Heathobeards (11. 2029—2069). 
 
 Hygelac's death in fighting against the Frisians and Franks; Beo- 
 wulf's return by swimming (11. 2354—2366). Slaying by Beowulf of 
 Dseghrefn the Frank (11. 2501—2508). Further mention of the feud 
 between Geats and Franks + Frisians (U. 2910—2921). 
 
 Feud between Geats and Swedes (11. 2472—2500, and 11. 2922— 
 ■2998). Foreboding of fresh attack by Swedes (11. 2999—3007). 
 Eanmund, son of Ongentheow, king of the Swedes, slain by 
 Weohstan father of Wiglaf, Beowulf's henchman (11. 2611—2625). 
 
 Examining the frame or setting of the poem, we note 
 that in the first part it is Danish, in the second it is 
 Geatish; but whereas Beowulf's fight with the dragon 
 has a simple, even meagre, setting, his adventures with 
 the two Grendel monsters are fitted into one of consider- 
 able complexity comparable with that of the romances 
 of five or six centuries later. The poet seems particu- 
 larly anxious to extol the Danish royal dynasty, whose 
 representative, Hrothgar, is a pattern for kings ; at the 
 same time the friendship between Hrothgar's dynasty 
 and that of the Geats is emphasised, while the Geat 
 champion Beowulf is an example for knightly adven- 
 turers. In the panegyric of these royal families we 
 may perhaps detect a desire on the poet's part to please 
 contemporary members of those dynasties or at least of 
 related branches. Most of the digressions have reference 
 to either one or other of the Danish or Geatish royal 
 families : the feuds between Danes and Heathobards, 
 between Geats and Swedes, between Geats and Franks, 
 between Danes and Frisians. Heremod, whose career is 
 twice contrasted with that of Beowulf (11. 901 — 915, 
 1709 — 1722), was apparently a Danish chief. Alone of 
 the episodes the story of Offa's cruel queen concerns 
 neither Danes nor Geats. 
 
 As we read these digressions we realise that we are 
 here in the same atmosphere as that which meets us in 
 
Introduction xxxv 
 
 Widsith. Without them the Beowulf might have 
 seemed to the poet's readers or hearers a story for 
 children or peasants ; with them it was fit for kings and 
 courtiers who could take pride in the deeds of their 
 ancestors, real or reputed, and appreciate the etiquette 
 and refinement of the characters of the poem. 
 
 3. When reduced to essentials, the two stories which 
 make up our poem have as their main themes respectively 
 a fight with monsters or demons and a fight with a 
 dragon. Scholars long ago noted parallels between 
 some of the details of the Beowulf story and certain 
 Scandinavian sagas. Thus the Grendel episode has 
 resemblances to the sagas of Grettir Asmundarson and 
 Ormr Storolfsson, also to the story of .BqSvarr Bjarki, as 
 related in Hrolfssoi^a Kraka and in the Bjarkarimur, as 
 well as by Saxo Grammaticus. Of these the Icelandic 
 Grettissaga, written about 1300 a.d. concerning a 
 historical personage of the eleventh century, alone 
 reminds us in a striking manner of Beowulf's adventure 
 with the Grendel pair.^ The others show a more general 
 resemblance to our poem. Certain details, however, of 
 the story of BqSvarr Bjarki, a saga of the late fourteenth 
 or early fifteenth century, connect him seemingly with 
 Beowulf.^ Bjarki sets out from the land of the Gautar, 
 whose king is his brother, to the court of King Hrolfr 
 Kraki, who is identical with Hrothwulf, Hrothgar's 
 nephew. Hrolfr lives at Hleithargarthr or Lethra, 
 which is no other than the capital of the Scylding 
 dynasty, where stands the royal hall Heorot. 
 
 Panzer ^ has shown good reason for believing that the 
 Beowulf-Grendel story, together with the Scandinavian 
 sagas above mentioned, are but variants of a folk-tale 
 which is very widely spread, not only throughout Europe, 
 but also in Asia and other countries. Panzer has 
 
 1. For a condensed version of Gretti's fight with the female troll see 
 Appendix V. 
 
 2. Olrik, ahnost alone among scholars, denies any connection between 
 the Bjarki story and Beowulf's adventure; Dan. Belt., i, p. 135. 
 
 3. Beowulf. 
 
xxxvi Introduction 
 
 examined and listed over two hundred variants of this 
 folk-tale, which he calls the Bear's Son Story. He takes 
 the adventure of Beowulf detail by detail and points out 
 close resemblances to one or other of these variants. 
 Among the incidents which find the most striking 
 parallels in the folk-tale are : the building of Heorot ; 
 Grendel's aspect, character and deeds; Beowulf's great 
 bodily strength, his sluggishness in his early youth, and 
 the poor opinion which others had of him, his watch 
 against Grendel; Grendel's escape with the loss of a 
 limb, the nailing up of his arm, his bloody tracks; 
 Grendel's mother, the demons' cave under the water, the 
 fight there, the treasures, the magic sword taken from 
 the wall by Beowulf, the slaying of the female monster, 
 the springing into the air of Grendel's lifeless body 
 when beheaded, the carrying of his head on a lance, etc. 
 The great merit of Panzer's exhaustive study is that it 
 throws new light upon the development of those 
 Scandinavian sagas which deal with strong men fighting 
 with monsters, and enables us to view the Beowulf story 
 in something like a proper perspective. 
 
 The main theme of the second part of our poem, the 
 fight with the dragon, is likewise but one of many 
 variants of a widely spread folk-tale which attached itself 
 to various national heroes. Stories of dragon-fights may 
 be divided into three classes according to their motives : 
 
 (a) where the hero seeks to gain possession of a treasure- 
 hoard guarded by the dragon, (b) where he seeks to free 
 a princess, and (c) where he fights as champion of a 
 people whose land has been ravaged by the fire-breathing 
 dragon. Class (a) may be called the Sigurd type,^ class 
 
 (b) the St. George type, and class (c) the Thor type. 
 The Beowulf story evidently combines (a) and (c). 
 Panzer, who records thirty-eight versions of the Thor 
 type of dragon-fight,2 finds that the Beowulf version is 
 
 1. The Sigur8r {Siegfried) of the Volsunga saga (Wselsing) and the 
 Nihelungenlied is replaced by Sigemund in the Beowulf, 11. 886-897. 
 
 2. Beowulf, p. 29 ff. 
 
Introduction xxxvii 
 
 identical in matter with a modern Danish version. He 
 therefore infers a Danish origin for the Beowulf version. 
 In our poem we are told how the treasure came to be in 
 the dragon's cave. Such histories of the hoard are 
 related in several Scandinavian and German sagas (c/. 
 the story of Fdfnir), and a Polish folk-tale shows a 
 remarkable resemblance to the Beowulf version in this 
 respect. 1 The dragon was a familiar conception to the 
 Germanic peoples long after their conversion to 
 Christianity. In England its existence was firmly 
 believed in, and its appearance is gravely recorded in 
 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, anno 793 a.d., where among 
 several dire portents seen in Northumbria are fyrene 
 dracan on parti lyfte fleogende. 
 
 4. Until recently it was usual to interpret the Beowulf 
 story in terms of nature-myth or of allegory. Unfor- 
 tunately, each scholar seems to have a theory of his own. 
 Thus Miillenhoff ^ looked upon Beowulf the Geat as a 
 substitute for Beowa, who is the representative of Freyr, 
 the god who helps men to contend against the elements. 
 Grendel is the god of the raging seas of the vernal 
 equinox. Grendel's mother is the deep devouring sea, 
 which Freyr deprives of its power over men. The 
 dragon-fight represents the return in autumn of the wild 
 waves which break over the dwellings of men. Again, 
 Sarrazin ^ sees in the Beowulf story a myth of Balder, 
 the Light God, or a composite Balder-Freyr myth. The 
 swimming-match between Beowulf and Breca (11. 506 — 
 589) is considered by Sarrazin to represent the 'breakers' 
 (O.N. breki) which Balder the Sun God outpaces in his 
 journey over the sky. But nature-myths are beginning 
 
 1. Sievers, in Berichte d. sacks, gesellsch. d. Wiss., xlvii, 180 ff., sees 
 a close resemblance between the Beowulf dragon-fight and Saxo's story 
 of Frotho I. Olrik, D.H., i, 307 ff., denies such resemblance. 
 
 2. In Z. f. d. A., vii, 419 if., also in his Beowulf. 
 
 3. In Beowulfstudien, p. 48 ff., Anglia ix, 203, and xix, 374 ff. 
 
xxxviii Introduction 
 
 to lose their fascination for sciiolars;^ modern investi- 
 gators being content to amass and sift facts, liowever 
 insignificant seemingly, and to neglect no source or line 
 of enquiry. In time this method may be expected 
 to throw light on many Beowulf problems which are at 
 present obscure. 
 
 §8. Origin, Authorship, Date. 
 
 In the Beowulf we have an epic poem written in the 
 language of the Anglo-Saxons, w-hose hero is nowhere 
 else mentioned in their literature. As the poem is 
 occupied almost exclusively with Scandinavian subject- 
 matter, historical and legendary, it is not surprising that 
 from an early period in the history of Beowulf study 
 scholars have been tempted to ascribe a Scandinavian 
 rather than an English origin to our poem. Ettmiiller 
 based his rejection of English origin on the alleged fact 
 that one primitive nation never borrowed the heroic 
 sagas of another. This is a view no longer held by 
 scholars ; there is reason to believe that hero-lays and 
 even tribal traditions were borrowed by one Germanic 
 people from another ^ Ettmiiller ascribes our poem to a 
 Geatish source; Ronning and Ebert maintain that the 
 Beowulf was founded on Geatish popular stories in prose 
 or verse form, worked up by an English poet. Professor 
 Sarrazin has sought to show ^ that the Beowulf is a 
 translation or adaptation of a Danish poem, the- work of 
 a Danish court singer. Panzer also maintains * that one 
 
 1. W. W. Lawrence in P. M. L. A., xxiv, 258 ff., strongly attacks 
 nature-myth interpretations of the Beowulf story. Panzer is equally 
 sceptical, Beowulf, p. 250 ff. 
 
 2. See A. Heusler, Lied u. Epos in Germ. Sagedichtung, p. 4, and 
 Symons in Z. f. d. Ph., xxxviii, 164. 
 
 3. In varioiis articles and in his Beowulf studien; see Bibliography. 
 In P. M. L. A. xvii (1902), Lawrence and Schofield seek to prove that 
 the so-called 'first riddle' of Cynewulf is an O.E. translation of a lost 
 Scandinavian poem. 
 
 4. In his Beowulf, p. 394. 
 
Introduction xxxix 
 
 or more versions of a Danish Beowulf-saga were brought 
 over to England and adapted there. But against this 
 view it may be objected that in the first place the poem 
 shows no clear sign of being a translation or adaptation, 
 and in the second that the Danes are not mentioned in 
 any records during a period of some two hundred years 
 after about 580 a.d. There was not, so far as we know, 
 any connection between them and the Anglo-Saxons 
 during that period. The Danish matter of our poem 
 must therefore have come to England before this period, 
 i.e., at a much earlier date than any scholar has claimed 
 for the Beowulf.^ This matter must have been enshrined 
 in stories, probably in verse, handed down by minstrels 
 from the days when the Angles were near neighbours of 
 the Danes. The existence of other O.E. poems dealing 
 with or containing allusions to heroes of Germanic legend 
 points to familiarity with this legend on the part of the 
 Anglo-Saxons. It seems probable therefore that our 
 poem must be the work of one or more Englishmen 
 working on Scandinavian material. We must, however, 
 guard against attributing too great importance to the 
 Scandinavian subject-matter of the Beowulf, especially 
 to the 'digressions,' which are after all of secondary 
 importance. The chief themes of the poem, as we have 
 seen, are based on ancient folk-tales of fights with 
 monsters. Nor should too much stress be laid on the 
 apparent familiarity shown with the Danish court, as the 
 Beowulf poet (or poets) may have been familiar with 
 the ways of a king's or great noble's court in England. 
 Or again, he may have travelled or resided in Denmark. 
 If it is objected that the details of court life in the poem 
 relate to an earlier period than the poet's, the latter may 
 have derived his knowledge of these details from current 
 hero-lays, of which he made use for those details of his 
 poem which are not directly based on folk-tales. 
 
 Attempts have been made to show that the Beow or 
 
 1. See Chadwick, H.A., p. 51. 
 
xl Introduction 
 
 Beowa of the early West-Saxon royal genealogies must 
 have been a hero of myth or legend in England. Much 
 has been made of the expressions grendles mere and 
 Beowan hammes hecgan, which occur in a charter of 
 931 A.D., both denoting places in Wiltshire; also of the 
 expressions grindeles fytt and grindeles bee, also 
 occurring in a charter. But it is not at all certain 
 that Beowa is here the same personage as the Beowa 
 of the genealogies. It may be the name of a landowner 
 who was called after the earlier personage, or Beowa 
 may be a short form of a name beginning with Beo-, 
 such as Beowulf. Again, the word which appears in the 
 forms grendles, grindeles, is probably the same 
 as the modern dialect word ' grindle,' which, according 
 to the English Dialect Dictionary, means a ' small drain 
 or ditch,' and is thus not a proper name at all.^ In 
 support of the assumption that the names of the 
 characters occurring in our poem and presumably also 
 the events with which they were connected in story were 
 familiar to at any rate the Angles in Britain, we have 
 the fact that many of these names actually occur in 
 Anglian records. In the Liber Vitae, a register kept by 
 the monks of Lindisfarne at the end of the seventh 
 century and during the early part of the eighth, we meet 
 with such names as Offa, Eomer, Hemming, Garmund, 
 all belonging to the dynasty of Angle kings. The Geat 
 names Hygelac, Herebeald, Heardred, Hereric also occur 
 in the Liber Vitae ; also the name Beowulf, in the form 
 Biuulf, together with names of the allied family of the 
 Waegmundings : Wiglaf, Wiohstan and ^Ifhere. Of 
 the Swedish dynasty, though Ongentheow's name does 
 not occur among Anglian names in the North of 
 England, his kinsmen Eanmund and Eadgils are repre- 
 sented. Froda and Ingeld, names of the Heathobard 
 
 1. See Lawrence, P.M.L.A., p. 250 ff., for discussion of a Beowa 
 legend in England. 
 
Introduction xli 
 
 kings, occur frequently.^ Strange to say, not one of the 
 names of Danish kings mentioned in the Beowulf occurs 
 in the Anglian part of England.^ From the fact that all 
 these and other names of Scandinavian heroic legend 
 occur in the Liber Vitae we are not justified in concluding 
 that a familiarity with these legends existed only in the 
 Anglian part of Britain, for such names occur in place- 
 names all over the country and are found also in the 
 scanty records of the southern kingdoms relating to the 
 sixth and seventh centuries. 
 
 Further evidence that the Anglo-Saxons preserved the 
 popular tradition of the persons and events of Scandi- 
 navian legend is sought in the fact that our poem in 
 every instance gives the proper names in the primitive 
 English forms, showing a regular phonological corre- 
 spondence with their Scandinavian prototypes. Indeed, 
 in some cases forms occurring in the Beowulf resemble 
 the original Scandinavian more closely than do the later 
 Scandinavian forms of the names, which show consider- 
 able contractions. If the sagas had reached Britain in 
 later times from Scandinavian sources, the Scandinavian 
 names occurring in the Beowulf would have been less 
 consistently Englished. 
 
 As regards the particular locality in England where 
 the Beowulf story could have first been composed, we 
 are offered a choice between Northumbria and Mercia. 
 So far as the two main themes of the story, the fight with 
 Grendel and the dragon-fight, are concerned, there seems 
 no reason to prefer any particular region of Britain, 
 seeing that these themes were probably common property 
 of the Germanic peoples and were brought over by the 
 Angles or Saxons or both; or may even have been 
 borrowed from the Celts. The Scandinavian setting of 
 the Beowulf story and the familiarity it shows with 
 Scandinavian hero-legend have been taken as pointing 
 
 1. Chadwick, H.A., pp. 64-66, has a valuable note on the use of 
 heroic names in England. 
 
 2. See Sievers, Beitr., x, 464 if. 
 
xlii Introduction 
 
 to a Mercian origin, Mercia having been tiie last of the 
 English kingdoms to be converted to Christianity and 
 hence presumably the last to maintain relations with the 
 Scandinavian countries, which remained heathen for 
 long after. 
 
 Morsbach has sought to show on linguistic grounds 
 that an earlier date than 700 a. d. is inadmissible, and in 
 this conclusion he is supported by Richter.^ But it is 
 doubtful, as Chadwick points out,^ in the course of a full 
 discussion of certain sound-changes in O.E., whether any 
 safe conclusions as to the date of the Beowulf and other 
 early O.K. poems can be obtained from linguistic and 
 metrical considerations. From other indications, how- 
 ever, especially from the detailed mention of cremation 
 and obsequies of the dead throughout the poem, 
 Chadwick' infers that the Beowulf existed in great part 
 and as an epic whole before the year 650 A. d. 
 
 We are now in a position to state in a summary form 
 some probable conclusions respecting the authorship, 
 sources and date of our poem. We must recognise, 
 however, that owing to the slightness of much of the 
 evidence and the difficulty of interpreting its largely 
 negative character, we are not able to embrace in its 
 entirety any one of the theories which have been put 
 forward by scholars. The following conclusions seem 
 to us probable : — 
 
 1 . The Beowulf is almost entirely the work of one poet. 
 This is shown by unity throughout the poem of tone, 
 style, language and metre. 
 
 2. The poet was an Englishman, and the poem is 
 original, not a translation or adaptation. The tone and 
 style are English, and quite unlike the oldest Scandi- 
 navian (Icelandic) poetry, which, however, is much later 
 
 1. Vide supra, p. xvii. 
 
 2. H.A., p. 47; see also the Note on the dating of certain sound- 
 changes in Anglo-Saxon, p. 66 ff. In this able discussion Professor 
 Chadwick traverses Morsbach's evidence and conclusions. 
 
 3. H.A., p. 53 ff. 
 
Introduction xliii 
 
 than the English poem. The Beowulf closely resembles 
 in style and tone the other oldest English poetry. 
 
 3. The poet either made use of stories in verse, 'lays' 
 as they may be called, treating of Scandinavian and 
 German heroes, which lays were brought over to Britain 
 by the Angles, or else he may have become familiar with 
 such stories during a residence in Scandinavia. 
 
 4. The poet was a man of refinement and familiar with 
 courtly etiquette. He was possibly a bard, a Christian, 
 but without much doctrinal knowledge of his faith, but 
 he may have been an ecclesiastic of high birth, or a 
 lay noble. 
 
 5. The poem may have been composed as early as the 
 middle of the seventh century, but was written down 
 perhaps some fifty years later, with some few interpola- 
 tions and alterations. Its original language was the 
 Anglian, i.e., the Northern, variety of Anglo-Saxon 
 speech. Its present form shows almost complete 
 modernising by West-Saxon copyists. 
 
 6. The poem was composed for a refined and aristo- 
 cratic audience, perhaps for a royal patron. Such a 
 society in the seventh century existed in England alone 
 of the Germanic peoples. 
 
 7. We have no reason to believe that there were other 
 poems of the kind in existence on so large a scale. 
 Our poem may well have been a new genre at the 
 time of its composition, grafting the hero-legend of the 
 verse-lay, upon the primitive, hitherto unconsidered, 
 prose folk-tale. As a whole we may regard it as an 
 indigenous English romance or romance-epic. 
 
 § 9. Relation to other Old English Poetry. 
 
 The scanty fragments of the Old English epic which 
 have been preserved, such as Waldere and the Fight at 
 Finnsburg, differ in tone from the Beowulf so far as we 
 can judge. They represent an older form of poetry, the 
 heroic lay, of which we have a much later specimen in 
 
xliv Introduction 
 
 the Battle of Maldon. Even in versification and style a 
 difference can be detected. In the Christian epic poetry, 
 however, we find marked influence of the Beowulf in 
 form and phrase. Mere identity or similarity of words 
 and phrases does not necessarily imply imitation by the 
 later poet, since much of the phraseology must have been 
 the common property of Anglo-Saxon versifiers. But in 
 certain of the later poems we come across phrases which 
 occur in the Beowulf, used in a manner not naturally 
 arising out of the narrative. These phrases are particu- 
 larly numerous in the Exodus, a poem which is probably 
 of not much later date than the Beowulf, and in the 
 Andreas. The latter begins with a formula like that of 
 the Beowulf and ends with the glorification of its hero, 
 while in describing the release of Andreas from the 
 Mermedonians the later poet clearly has in mind the 
 freeing of Hrothgar and the Danes from the persecution 
 of Grendel. In the Exodus there is a striking parallel 
 between the coming at midnight of the destroying angel 
 and the coming of Grendel. Even more closely 
 connected with the Beowulf in the matter of verbal 
 imitation are the Judith and the Fates of the Apostles.^ 
 
 I. For verbal parallels between the Beowulf and later O.E. poetry 
 see Sarrazin, Beowulfstudien, and Brandl, Gesch. d. engl. Lit., i, 69, 70. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES OF PERIODICALS, ETC. 
 
 Ang. =Anglia. MLN = Modem Language Notes. 
 
 AFDA=Anzeiger fur deutschea Alter- MLR= Modern Language Review. 
 
 turn. MPh.= Modern Philology. 
 
 Beit. = Paul und Braune's Beitrage.- QF. =Quellen und Forschungen. 
 Arch. = Herrig's Archiv. PMLA= Publications of the Modern 
 
 ES=EngIische Studien. Language Association. 
 
 GEL=Geschichte der englischen Litera-ZFDA=Zeitschrift fiir deutsches 
 
 tur. Altertum. 
 
 N.B. — An asterisk is prefixed to the titles of books and articles which 
 are of especial importance for the study of the poem, 
 
 THE MS. 
 
 * J. Zupitza, Autotypes of the unique Cotton MS. VitelUus A xv 
 in the British Museum, with a transliteration and notes, London 1882 
 (forms N. 77 of the original series of the E.E.T.S. publications). 
 Contains a photographic facsimile of each page of the MS., together 
 with n, transliteration, and footnotes relating to the MS. text. See 
 MLN, Feb. 1890. 
 
 Facsimiles of two pages of the MS. {fol 153 r and 154 r) are given in 
 Wulcker's Bihl. d. angels. Poesie, vol. I., and of two others (fol. 129 v. 
 and 194 r.) in Holthausen's second edition. 
 
 For the titles of Thorkelin's transcriptions see Introd. to Zupitza's 
 Autotypes. 
 
 EDITIONS. 
 
 Gr. J. Thorkelin, De Danorum rebus gestis secul. III. et IV. poema 
 Danicum, etc., Copenhagen 1815 (based on the two copies which Th. 
 made and caused to be made in 1786; see Introduction). 
 
 J. Kemble, The Anglo-Saxon poems of Beowulf, the Traveller's song 
 and the Battle of Finnesburg, London 1833; 2nd edn. 1835. 
 
 F. Schaldemose, Beo-Wulf og Scopes Widsi5, Copenhagen 1847; 2nd 
 edn. 1851. 
 
 B. Thorpe, The Anglo-Saxon Poems of Beowulf, the Scop or Glee- 
 man's Tale and the Fight at Finnesburg, Oxford 1855 ; 2nd edn. 1875. 
 
 Christian W. M. Grein, Bibliotheh der Angelsdchsischen Poesie, 
 Gottingen 1857 ; 2nd edn. by : — 
 
 xlv 
 
xlvi Bibliography 
 
 * Richard P. Wiilcker, Kassel 1881 ; new edition, Leipzig 189i. 
 (Contains a transliteration of the MS. collated with previous trans- 
 literations, and textual notes, followed by an emended text with MS. 
 readings and emendations of preceding editors.) 
 
 N. Grundtvig, Beowulfes Beorh eller Bjovulfsdrapen, Copenhagen 
 and London 1861. 
 
 Moritz Heyne, Beowulf, Paderborn 1863; 5th and 7th edns. revised 
 by A. Socin; 8th edn. by : — 
 
 * Levin L. Schucking, Paderborn 1908 (in the Bibliothek der dliesten 
 deutschen Literatur-Denkmaler ; contains the Finnsburg fragment, a 
 glossary with numerous translations of passages, a, list of proper names, 
 valuable and full explanatory notes and comments, but no introduction 
 nor bibliography). 
 
 An English version of earlier Heyne editions by :— 
 
 A. Harrison and R. Sharp, Boston 1883; 4th edn. 1894. 
 
 C. Ettmiiller, Carmen de Beovulfi . . . rebus 'prmelare, gestis, etc., 
 Zurich 1875. (Text not complete.) 
 
 Thomas Arnold, Beowulf, London 1876. 
 
 Alfred Holder, Beowulf, Freiburg im Breisgau und Leipzig ; I. 
 Abdruck der Handschrift (based on a collation by Thorpe) 1881 ; 3rd 
 edn, 1895. Il.a Berichtigter Text mit knappem Apparat 1884; 2nd 
 edn. 1899. II. 6 Wortschatz mit samtlichen Stellennachweisen 1896. 
 (Part Ila contains textual footnotes and a glossary without references; 
 Part 116 contains every occurrence and form of every word.) 
 
 H. MoUer, Das Beowulfepos, etc., Kiel 1883 (contains the text in 
 the 'original strophic form'). 
 
 A. J. Wyatt, Beowulf, Cambridge 1894; 2nd edn. 1898. (The Fight 
 at Finnsburg is printed as an appendix.) 
 
 Moritz Trautmann, Das Beowulflied, als Anhang das Finn-Bruchstuch 
 und die Waldhere-Bruchstucke; bearbeiteter Text und deutsche Ueber- 
 setzung, Bonn 1904. (MS. readings given in footnotes; the fragments 
 printed in O.E. characters; has neither introduction, explanatory notes, 
 nor glossary. German translation facing O.E. text.) 
 
 * F. Holthausen, Beowulf, nebst dem Finnsburg-Bruchstuch mit 
 Einleitung, Glossar und Anme.rkungen, Heidelberg. I. Texte und 
 Namenverzeichnis 1905; II. Einleitung, Glossar und Anmerkungen 
 1906. (Invaluable for references in the notes to the literature. MS. 
 readings given in footnotes; a full bibliography; head-words only are 
 given in the complete glossary, but many parallel forms from other 
 Germanic langs. are given; condensed introduction occupying three 
 pages.) Second edn. (1908, 1909) contains in addition Waldere, Finns- 
 burg, Dear's Lament, Widsith and the O.H.G. Lay of Hildebrand, with 
 explanatory notes. 
 
 H. Pierquin, Le poime Anglo-Saxon de Beowulf, Paris 1912. The 
 
Bibliography xlvii 
 
 Introduction, entitled Les Saxons en Anghterre, with its appendices, 
 covers 377 pages. The text and a French version are printed in 
 columns side by side, with footnotes on text. The notes leave off 
 suddenly at 1. 1193. Widsith and the Finnsburg fragment are also 
 printed. There is a treatise on O.E. versification, another on O.E. 
 grammar, and a, meagre word-list. A mere compilation of 846 pages, 
 with many blunders and misprints. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 See Wiilcker, Ang. IV. Anzeiger 69 ft. and Chauncey Tinker, The 
 Translations of Beowulf, New York 1903. (Yale Studies in English.) 
 
 English. J. Kemble (prose), London 1837. 
 D. Wackerbarth (verse), London 1849. 
 
 B. Thorpe (prose, with O.E. text), Oxford 1855. 
 T. Arnold (prose, with O.E. text), London 1876. 
 H. Lumsden (verse), London Ibol ; 2nd edn. 1883. 
 J. M. Garnett (prose), Boston 1882; 4th edn. 1900. 
 
 J. Earle, The Deeds of Beowulf (prose), Oxford 1892. 
 
 J. Leslie Hall (allit. prose), Boston 1892; 2nd edn. 1900. 
 
 Wm. Morris and A. J. Wyatt (allit. verse). Hammersmith (London) 
 
 1895; 2nd edn. 1898. 
 Clara Thomson (prose, 'adapted to the use of schools'), London 1899. 
 J. R. Clark Hall (prose), London 1901. 
 Chauncey B. Tinker (prose), New York 1902. 
 
 C. G. Child (prose), Boston 1904. 
 W. Huyshe (prose), London 1907. 
 
 Francis B. Gummere, The Oldest English Epic (alliterating, with 
 introductions and containing besides Beowulf translations of Finns- 
 burg, Waldere, Deor, Widsith, Hildebrand), New York 1909. 
 
 German. E. Ettmiiller (alliterating), Ziirich 1840. 
 
 Chr. Grein, Dichtungen der Angelsachsen, Gottingen 1857. I. 222 ff. 
 
 (allit.) ; separately, Cassel 1883. 
 K. Simrock (allit.), Stuttgart 1859. 
 
 M. Heyne (blank verse), Paderborn 1863; 2nd edn. 1898. 
 H. von Wolzogen (allit.), Leipzig (undated, 1872? No. 430 in 
 
 Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek). 
 G. Zinsser, Der Kampf Beowulfs mit Grendel (a portion, in blank 
 
 verse), Saarbriicken 1881. 
 P. Hoffmann, Ziillichau (no date, 1893?); 2nd edn. Hannover 1900. 
 H. Steineck, Altenglische Dichtungen (prose), Leipzig 1898. 
 M. Trautmann (prose, in his edn., see above), Bonii 1904. 
 
xlviii Bibliography 
 
 p. Vogt (portions, in prose), Halle 1905. 
 
 H. Gering (allit., with notes), Heidelberg 1906. 
 
 French. L. Botkine (prose), le Havre 1877. 
 
 H. Pierquin (prose, in his edition, q.v.). 
 Danish. N. Grundtvig, Bjowulfs Drape, (verse), Copenhagen 1820; 
 2nd edn. 1865. 
 F. Schaldemose (allit., with O.E. text), Copenhagen 1847; 2nd edn. 
 1851. 
 
 Swedish. E. Wickberg (prose), Westervik 1889. 
 
 E. Bjorkman (with introduction by H. Schiick), Stockholm 1903. 
 
 Dutch. L. Simons (allit.), Ghent 1896. 
 
 Italian. D. Grion (prose), in Atti della reale accademia Lucchese xxii, 
 
 iiucca 1883. 
 Latin. G. Thorkelin (prose, with O.E. text), Copenhagen 1815. 
 
 SELECTED LITERATURE. 
 
 Only the literature published after the year 1884 is here represented 
 with any approach to fulness ; for previous years the student should 
 consult Wulcker's Grundriss der angehachsischen Litteratur, Leipzig 
 1885, and the bibliography in Brandl's GEL. For references to articles 
 and notes in periodicals on individual passages and words of the poem 
 the student may consult the valuable editions of Holthausen and Heyne- 
 Schiicking. The fullest bibliographies are those in A. Brandl's GEL. I, 
 75-84, and in Hclthausen's edn., in both of which reviews and notices 
 of books and articles are also noted. 
 
 LINGUISTIC. 
 
 For the history of the Beowulf text see ten Brink, Beowulf, ch. xiv, 
 and MoUer, ES xiii, 314. 
 
 * P. G. Cosijn, Aanteeheningen op den Beowulf, Leiden 1891 — 1892. 
 
 Chas. Davidson and Chas. MacClumpha, Differences between the 
 scribes of Beowulf, MLN v, 87 ff, 245 ff, 378 ff. 
 
 P. G. Thomas, Notes on the language of Beowulf, MLR i, 202 ff. 
 
 Chas. Davidson, The phonology of the stressed vowels in Beowulf, 
 PMLA vi (1891), 106 ff. 
 
 E. Nader, Zur Syntax des Beowulf, Brunn, I, 1879, II, 1880. 
 
 E. Nader, Tern/pus und Modus im Beowulf, Ang. X, 542 ff. ; XI, 444ff. 
 
 R. Schuchardt, Die Negation im Beowulf, Berlin 1910. 
 
 A. Todt, Die Wortstellung im Beovmlf, Ang. XVI, 226 ff. 
 
 A. Dahlstedt, Rhythm and word-order in Anglo-Saxon, Lund 1901. 
 
 J. Eies, Die Wortstellung im Beowulf, Halle 1907. 
 
Bibliography xlix: 
 
 * L. L. Schiicking, Die Grundzilge der Satzverkniipfung irn Beowulf, 
 I, Halle 1904. 
 
 E. Nader, Der Genetiv im Beowulf, Brunn 1882. 
 
 E. Nader, Dativ und Instrumented im Beowulf, Brunn 1883. 
 
 K. Kohler, Der syntaJetische Oebrauch des Infinitivs und Partiiips 
 im Beowulf, Miinster 1886. 
 
 E. Mourek, Zur Syntax des Konjunletivs im Beowulf, Prager deutsche 
 Stud., viii, 1908. 
 
 A. Barnouw, Textkritische Untersuchungen nach dem Oebrauch des 
 bestimmten Artikels und des schwachen Adjektivs in der altengl. 
 Poesie, Leiden 1902. 
 
 B. Jordan, Eigentiimlichkeiten des anglischen Wortschatzes, Heidel- 
 berg 1906. 
 
 A. Lorz, Aktionsarten des Verbums im Beovrulf, Dissert. Wiir^burg 
 1908. 
 
 R. Wagner, Die Syntax des Swperlativs im gotischen, altnieder- 
 deutschen, friihmittelhochdeutschen, im Beowulf und in der alteren 
 Edda, Berlin 1910 (Palaestra xci.). 
 
 METRE. 
 
 M. Kaluza, Studien zum altgerman. Alliterationsvers, II. Die iletrih 
 des Beowulfliedes, Berlin 1894. For Germanic and O.E. alliterating 
 verse in general see E. Sievers, Altgerman. Metrik, Halle 1893, and the 
 bibliography in Brandl's GEL, I., pp. 83-84. 
 
 J. Schipper, A History of English Versification, Oxford 1910. 
 
 TONE, STYLE, VOCABULARY. 
 
 H. MoUer, Das Beowulfepos, etc., 1883, p. 60 ff. 
 *A. Brandl, GEL, I, pp. 71-74. 
 
 B. ten Brink, History of English Literature (Transl. from the Ger- 
 man) I, pp. 18-21, London 1895. 
 
 R. Heinzel, AFDA, X, 220 f£. (review of MoUer's Das Beowulf epos, 
 etc.). 
 
 R. Heinzel, Ueber den Stil der altgermanischen Poesie, Strassburg 
 1875 (QF X.). 
 
 0. Arndt, Ueber die altgermanische epische Sprache, Paderborn 1877. 
 
 A. Heusler, Lied und Epos in germansicher Sagendichtung, Dort- 
 mund 1905. 
 
 W. Paetzel, Die Variationen in der altgerman. AUiterationspoesie, 
 Berlin 1905. 
 
 B. Hauschkel, Die Technik der Erzdhlung im Beowvlfliede, Breslau 
 dissert. 1904. 
 
 D 
 
1 Bibliography 
 
 A. H. Tolman, The Style of Anglo-Saxon poetry, PMLA, Transac- 
 tions, III (1887). 
 
 JK. Schemann, Die Synonyma im Beoioulfliede, Miinster dissert. 
 Hagen 1882. 
 
 W. Bode, Die Kenningar in der angelsdche. Poesie, Leipzig dissert., 
 Darmstadt 1886. 
 
 * J. W. Rankin, A Study of the Kennings in Anglo-Saxon Poetry, 
 Journal of English and Germanic Philology, viii, 357 — 422; ix, 49-84 
 (an investigation of Latin sources for kennings). 
 
 A. Banning, Die epischen Formeln im Beowulf, I. Die Verhalen 
 Synonyma, Marburg dissert. 1886. 
 
 J. Kail, Die Parallelstellen in de/r angelsachs. Poesie, Ang. xii, 2Hf. 
 
 R. Kistenmacher, Die wortlichen Wiederholungen im Beowulf, 
 Greifswald dissert. 1898. 
 
 F. Gummere, The Anglo-Saxon metaphor, Freiburg dissert., Halle 
 1881. 
 
 "A. Hoffmann, Der bildliche Ausdruch im Beowulf und in der Edda, 
 ES, vi, 163 ff. 
 
 E. Otto, Typische Motive in dem weltlichen Epos der Angelsachien, 
 Berlin 1901. 
 
 A. Heusler, Der Dialog in der altgerman. erzShlenden Dichtung, 
 ZFDA xlvi, 189 ff. 
 
 G. Sonnefeld, Stilistisches und Wortschatz im Beowulf, Strassburg 
 dissert. 1892. 
 
 0. Krackov, Die Nominalcomposita als Kunstmittel in altengl. Epos, 
 Berlin dissert. 1903. 
 
 M. Scheinert, Die Adjehtiva im Beowulfepos als Darstellungsmittel 
 Beitr. xxx, 345 ff. 
 
 COMPOSITION, STEUCTUKE. 
 
 J. Hornburg, Die Composition des Beowulf, Arch. Ixxii, 333 ff. ; 
 separately, Metz 1877. 
 
 * H. MoUer, Das Beowulfepos mit den iibrigen Bruchstucken des 
 altengl. VolTesepos in der ursprunglichen strophischen Form, Kiel 1883. 
 
 * K. Miillenhoff, Beowulf, Untersuchungen iiber das angelsSchs. Epos, 
 etc., Berlin 1889. 
 
 * B. ten Brink, Beowulf, Untersuchungen, Strassburg 1888. 
 
 * M. H. Jellinek and C. Kraus, Die Widerspriiche i-m Beowulf, 
 ZFDA XXXV, 265 ff. 
 
 J. E. Routh, Two studies on the ballad theory of the Beowulf. 
 Dissert. Baltimore 1905. 
 
 F. Schneider, Der Kampf mit Grendels Mutter, ein Beitrag zur 
 Kentniss der Komposition des Beowulf, Berlin 1887. 
 
Bibliography li 
 
 * W. M. Hart, Ballad and Epic, Harvard Studies and Notes in Philo- 
 logy and Literature, vol. xi. 
 
 W. P. Ker, Epic and Bomance, London 1897. 
 
 SOURCES, PARALLELS, ORIGIN, AUTHORSHIP, DATE. 
 
 H. Bradley, article 'Beowulf in Encycl. Britt., xith edn. 
 
 T. Arnold, Notes on Beowulf, London 1898. 
 
 H. M. Chadwick, in The Cambridge History of English Literature, 
 I, 19-30. 
 
 K. Miillenhoff, Zeugnisse und Excurse zur deutschen Heldensage, 
 ZFDA, xii, 259 ff. 
 
 0. Haack, Zeugnisse zur altengl. Heldensage, Kiel dissert. 1892. 
 
 Th. Kriiger, JJeber den Ursprung und die Entwichelung des Beowulf- 
 liedes. Arch. Ixxi, 129 ff. 
 
 Th. Kriiger, Zum Beowulftiede, Bromberg 1884. 
 
 * G. Sarrazin, Beowulfstudien, Berlin 1888. 
 
 E. Sievers, Die Heimat des Beowulf dichters, Beitr. xi, 354 ff. 
 
 G. Binz, Zeugnisse zur germanischen Sage in England, Beitr. xx, 
 141 ff. 
 
 * H. M. Chadwick, The Origin of the English Nation, Cambridge 
 1907. 
 
 * R. W. Chambers, edn. of Widsith, Cambridge 1912. 
 
 * H. Schvick, Studier i Beowulfsagan, Upsala 1909. 
 
 F. Vetter, Beowulf und das altdeutsche H eldenzeitalter in England, 
 Deutschland iii, 558 ff. 
 
 * S. Bugge, Studien ilber das Beowulf epos, Beitr. xii, 1 ff., 360 ff. 
 
 * B. ten Brink, Beowulf, Untersuchungen, Strassburg 1888. 
 
 * G. Sarrazin, Neue Beowulfstudien, ES xxiii, 221 ff. 
 
 G. Sarrazin, Zur Chronologie und V erf asserf rage angelsdchs. Dich- 
 tungen, ES xxxviii, 145 ff. 
 
 M. Deutschbein, Die sagenhistorischen und literarischen Grundlagen 
 des Beowulfepos, German-roman. Monatsschrift, i, 103 ff. 
 
 * E. Sievers, Altnordisches im Beowulf ? Beitr., xii, 168 ff. (against 
 Sarrazin in Beitr. xi, 528 ff.). 
 
 G. Sarrazin, Der Balder-Kultus in Lethra, Ang. xix, 392 ff. 
 G. Sarrazin, Die Abfassungszeit des Beowulf, Ang. xiv, 399 ff. 
 
 * L. Morsbach, Zur Datierung des Beovmlf, Nachrichte der Konigl. 
 Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Gottingen 1906, 251 ff. 
 
 Carl Rjchter. Chronologisrhe Studien zur angelsdchs. lAteratur auf 
 Grund sprachlich-metrischer Kriterien, Halle a. S. 1910. 
 
 P. Fahlbeck, Beovulfsquadet sasom kdlla for nordisk fornhistoria, 
 Antikvar. Tidskrift for Sverige viii, No. 2. 
 
 * E. Sievers, Beowulf und Saxo, Bericht der Konigl. sachs. Gesell- 
 sch. d. Wissensch. 1895, 175 ff. 
 
Hi Bibliography 
 
 F. Kluge, Der Beowulf und die Hrolfs Saga Kialca ES, xxii, 144 tt. 
 
 * F. Panzer, Studien zur germanischen iSagengeschichte, I, Beowulf, 
 Munich 1910. 
 
 R. C. Boer, Die altemjlische Ileldendichiung, Erster Band Beowulf, 
 Halle a. d. S. 1912. 
 
 * A. Olrik, Danmarks Helfedif/ining, Copenhagen 1903. 
 
 * H. M. Chadwick, The Herd,- Age, Cambridge 1912. 
 
 * M. G. Clarke, Sidelights on Teutonic History dining the migration 
 'period, Cambridge 1911. 
 
 G. Sarrazin, Rolf Kralce und sein Vetter im Beowulfliede, ES xxiv, 
 144 ff. 
 
 * W. W. Lawrence, Some disputed questions in Beowulf criticism, 
 PMLA xxiv, 220 ff. 
 
 H. Gering, Der Beowulf und die isldndische Orettissaga, Ang. iii, 74ff. 
 
 A. S. Cook, An Irish parallel to the Beowulf story, Arch, ciii, 154 ff. 
 
 C. W. von Sydow (on Celtic influence), ZFDA liii, 123 ff. 
 
 R. C. Boer, Die Beowulf sage, Ark. f. nord. fil., xix, 19 ff. 
 
 H. Suchier, Vcher die Sage ron Offa und ])ry5o, Beitr. iv, 500 tt'. 
 
 * E. Eickert, T!ie Old English Offa Saga, MPh. ii, 29 ft., 321 ff. 
 
 S. Stefanovic, Bin Beitrag zur. ags. Offa-Saga, Ang. xxxv (1912), 
 483 ff. 
 
 G. Gruner, Mathei Parisiensis vitae duorum Offarum, Dissert. 
 Munich 1907. 
 
 M. Trautmann, Finn und Hildebrand, Bonn 1903. 
 
 M. Trautmann, Nachtragliches zu Finn und Hildebrand, Bonner 
 Beitr. xvii, 122. 
 
 * L. L. Schucking, Beowulfs Rilchkehr, Halle 1905. 
 
 M. Deutschbein, Beowulf der Gautenkonig, Festschrift fiir Lorenz 
 Morsbach (1913), pp. 291-297. 
 A. Heusler, Zur Skioldungendichtung, ZFDA xlviii, 57 ft'. 
 M. Rieger, Ingcevonen, Istaivonen, Herminonen, ZFDA xi, 177 ft'. 
 E. Bjorkman, Ueber den Namen der Juten, ES xxxix, 463 ff. 
 
 * Henrik Schiick, Folkenamnet Geatas i den fornengl. dihten Beowulf, 
 Upsala Universitat arsskrift 1907. 
 
 G. Schiitte, The Geats of Beowulf, J. of E. and G. Phil, xi, 574 ff. 
 
 E. Sievers, Sceaf in den nordischen Genealogien, Beitr. xvi, 361 ff. 
 R. Henning, Sceaf und die westsachs. Stammtafel, ZFDA xli, 156 ff. 
 
 F. Detter, Ueber die HeaQobarden im Beowulf, 'Verhandlung der 
 ■Wiener Philologenversammlung 1893, 404 ff. 
 
 W. Abbott, Hrothulf, MLN, xix, 122 ff. 
 
 H. 'Weyhe, Konig OngenTpeows Fall, ES xxxix, 14 ff. 
 
Bibliography liii 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 F. Blackburn, The Christian colouring in the Beowulf, PMLA xii, 
 205 ff. 
 
 F. Klaeber, Die Christlichen Elemente im Beowulf, Angl. xxxv, 1912, 
 lllff., 249 ff., 453 if. 
 
 A. Heusler, Zeitrechnung im Beowulfepos, Archiv f. d. Stud. d. 
 neueren Spr. u. Lit. cxxiv (May 1910), pp. 9-15. (Contains a chrono- 
 logical table of probable dates of births and deaths of personages in 
 the Beowulf.) 
 
 M. Schultze, Altheidnisches in der angelsdchs. Poesie, speciell im 
 Beowulpede, Berlin 1877. 
 
 E. Bjorkman, Nordische Personennamen in England, Halle 1910. 
 
 K. Stjema, Essays on Questions connected with the O.E. poem of 
 Beowulf, Transl. and Ed. by J. R. Clark Hall, Coventry 1912. 
 
 K. Stjerna, Hjalmar och sward i Beowulf, Studier tillagnade 0. 
 Montelius, Stockholm 1903, 99 ff. 
 
 K. Stjerna, Fasta F ornldmningair i Beovulf, Antikvfer. Tidskrift f. 
 Sverige, xviii. 
 
 H. Lehmann, Briinne und Helm im angelsdchs. Beovmlfliede, Leipzig 
 dissert. 1887. 
 
 H. Lehmann, Ueber die Waffen im angelsdchs. Beovmlfliede, Ger- 
 mania xxxi, 486 ff. 
 
 K. Pfannkuche, Der Schild bei den Angelsachsen, dissert. Halle 1908. 
 
 M. Keller, The Anglo-Saxon Weapon names, Heidelberg 1906. 
 
 A. R. Skemp, The transformation of Scriptural story, motive and 
 conception in Anglo-Saxon poetry, MPh. iv, 423 ff. 
 
 G. A. Smithson, The Old English Christian Epic, University of 
 California Publications in Modern Philology, vol. i, No. 4. 
 
 F. Klaeber, Die Stere Genesis und der Beowulf, Engl. St. xlii, 321 ff. 
 0. Emerson, Legends of Cain, especially in Old and Middle English, 
 
 PMLA xxi, 831 ff. 
 
 H. Schnepper, Die Xam.cn der Schiffe und Schiffsteile im Alten- 
 glischen, dissert. Kiel 1908. 
 
 M. Heyne, Die Halle Heorot, Paderborn 1864. 
 
 Th. Miller, The position of Grendel's arm in Heorot, Ang. xii, 
 396 ff. 
 
 G. Sarrazin, Die Hirschhalle, Ang. xix, 368 ff. 
 
 L. L. Schiicking, Das altenglische Totenklagelied, ES xxxix, 1 ff. 
 
BEOWULF 
 
BEOWULF 
 
 I. THE FIGHT WITH GRENDEL. 
 
 HW^T, we Gar-Dena in geardagum Fol. I29r 
 ]7eodcyninga J>r)'m gefrunon, 
 hu 3a £ej»elingas ellen frerfiedon. 
 Oft Scyld Scefing scea]?ena Jjreaium 
 5 monegum m£eg]?um meodosetla ofteaih ; 
 egsode eorl(as), sy39an Srest \vear3 
 feasceaft funden ; he ])xs frofre geba^, 
 weox under wolcnum, weorSmyndum )>ah, 
 o3 Jiaet him Sghwylc ymbsittendra 
 lo ofer hronrade hyran scolde, 
 
 gomban gyjdan ; ])3et wses god cyning. 
 DSm eafera \v£es aefter canned 
 geqng in geardum, ]7one God sende 
 folce to frofre ; fyrenSearfe ongeat, "^ 
 15 pa hie ier drugon aldor[le]ase 
 lange hwlle. Him )?ass liffrea 
 wuldres wealdend, woroldare fprgeaf ; 
 Beowulf w^s breme — bleed wide sprang — 
 Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. 
 20 S'wa sceal [geong g]uma gode gewyrcean, 
 
 Abbkeviations. 5o. =Bouterwek. fir. = Bright. 5?/. = Bugge. Coa.= 
 Cosijn. Ett.=EttmiilleT. Grii. = Grundtvig. ffey. = Heyne. Holt.= 
 Holthausen. ^aZ. =Kaluza. A'e.=Kemble. A7flc.=Klaeber. Klu.= 
 Kluge. Zo.^Kolbing. Mol. = M.d\\ex. il/)L = Mullenhoft. 7?a.=Rask. 
 ^;. =Rieger. 54. = Sievers. «.flr.=ten Brink. 7"^. = Thorpe. Thk.= 
 Thorkelin. Tr. = Trautmann. 
 
 6 eorlas Ke. 9 80 Si., MS. fara ymbsittendra. 15 fa Bo., MS. p; 
 lease Ba; two letters illeg. in MS. 20 geong guma Grein; five or six 
 letters illegible before -uma. 
 
4 The Danish Dynasty, 
 
 fromum feofigiftufn, on federj [Eefjne F°'- I29v. 
 
 J>aet hine on ylde eft gewunigen 
 
 wilgesilpas, J>onne wig cume, 
 
 leode gelzesten ; lofdsdum sceal 
 25 in mieg]7a gehwam man gej^eon. 
 
 Him 5a Scyld gewat to gescfephwile 
 
 felahror feran on frean wSre; 
 
 hi hyne J?a jetbSron to brinies. faro9e, 
 
 sw^se gesij^as, swa he selfa bsed, 
 30 }?enden wordum weold wine Scyldinga, 
 
 leof landfruma, lange ahte. 
 
 J>cer set hySe stod hringedstefna 
 
 Isig ond Q^us, aj^elinges fa;r ; 
 
 aledon J?a leofne J^eoden, 
 35 beaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, 
 
 mjerne be maeste. pser wass madma fela 
 
 of feorwegum frsetwa gelseded. 
 
 Ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol gegyrwan 
 
 hildewSpnum ond heaSowSdum, 
 40 billum ond byrnum ; him on bearme l^g 
 
 madma m^nigo, J^a him mid scoldon 
 
 on flodes eeht feor gewitan. 
 
 Nalass hi hine ISssan lacum teodan, 
 
 }>eodgestreonum, }7on(ne) ]7a dydon 
 45 ]?e hine aet frumsceafte forS onsendon 
 
 aenne ofer ySe umborwe | sende. Fol. I30r 
 
 J)a gyt hie him asetton segen g[yl]denne 
 
 heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran, 
 
 geafon on garsecg; him wses geomor sefa, 
 50 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon 
 
 secgan to so5e selerSdende, 
 
 hseleS under heofenum, hwa J^Sm hl^ste 
 onfeng. 
 Da wses on burgum Beowulf Scyldinga, 
 
 leof leodcyning, longe l^rage 
 
 21 aerne Grain. 25 gehwam 5'j., MS. gehwasre. 44 fonne Thk 
 47 gyldenne Kt. 51 -rfedende Re,., MS. -rsedenne. 
 
The building of Heorot j 
 
 55 folcum gefrSge— feder ellor hwearf, 
 aldor of earde — op Jjjet him eft onwoc 
 heah Healfdene ; heold ]penden lifde 
 gamol ond guSreouvv glaede Scyldingas. 
 Dasm feower beam forS gerimed 
 
 60 in worold wocun, weoroda rseswa 
 
 Heorogar ond Hr63gar ond Halga til; 
 hyrde ic }»ast (Sigeneow was S£ew)elan cwen, 
 Hea3o-Scilfingas healsgebedda. 
 J)a waes HroSgare heresped gyfen, 
 
 65 wiges weorSmynd, J)aet him his winemagas 
 georne hyrdon, 06 ;]7£Et seo geogoS geweox, 
 magodriht micel. ftim on mod beam 
 ]>3st (he) healreced hatan wolde| Fol. 130t 
 
 medoaern micel men gewyrcean 
 
 70 J'on[n]e yldo beam jefre gefrunon, 
 ond pxr on innan eall gedaelan 
 geongum ond ealdum, swylc him God sealde, 
 baton folcscare ond feorum gumena. 
 Da ic wide getrsegn weorc gebannan 
 
 75 manigre m^gjje geond }jisne middangeard, ^ 
 folcstede frastwan. Him on fyrste gelomp 
 jedre mid yldum pxt hit wearS ealgearo, 
 healasrna mSst; scop him Heort naman 
 se pe his wordes geweald wide haefde. 
 
 80 He beot ne aleh, beagas djelde, 
 sine ast symle. Sale hlifade 
 heah ond horngeap, heaSowylma bad 
 laSan llges; ne waes hit lenge ]>a. gen 
 }»aet se ecghete a)?umswe(o)rww 
 
 85 aefter wselniSe wascnan scolde. 
 Da se ellorgSst earfoSlice 
 \>rage gepolode, se pe in Jjystrum bad, 
 J^aet he dogora gehwam dream gehyrde 
 
 62 Sig. waes Saew- Kl. 66 MS. o83. 68 he Ba. 70 ]7onne Gru., 
 MS. ]?one. 84 ecg- Grein, MS. secg- ; -sweorum Tr., MS. aJpum swerian. 
 86 ellor- Grein, MS. ellen. 
 
6 Grendel's origin 
 
 hludne in healle. pser wees hearpan sweg, 
 90 swutol sang scopes; saegde se pe cu)?e 
 
 frumsceaft fira feorran reccan, | ^ol. I32i 
 
 cwasS J?3et se ielmihtiga eorSan worh[te], 
 
 wlitebeorhtne wang, swa wieter bebugeS, 
 
 gesette sigehrej'ig sunnan ond monan 
 95 leoman to leohte landbuendum, 
 
 ond gefr£etwade foldan sceatas 
 
 leomum ond leafum ; lif eac gesceop 
 
 cynna gehwylcum para 3e cwice hwyrfa)?. 
 
 Swa Sa drihtguman dreamum lifdon 
 100 eadiglice o9 Sset an ongan 
 
 fyrene fre[m]man, feond on helle; 
 
 w^es se grimma gSst Grendel haten, 
 
 mSre mearcstapa, se ]>e moras heold, 
 
 fen ond festen ; fifelcynnes eard 
 105 wons£eli wer weardode hwile 
 
 siJ^San him scyppend forscrifen h^efde. 
 
 In Caines cynne J»one cwealm gewrcec 
 
 ece drihten ]>xs ]>e he Abel slog ; 
 
 ne gefeah he fSre f^h9e, ac he hine feor forwrsec 
 no metod for py mane, mancynne fram. 
 
 J)anon untydras ealle onwocon, 
 
 eotenas ond ylfe ond orcneas, 
 
 swylce gi I gantas, ]?a wiS Gode wunnon Fol. I32v 
 
 lange l?rage; he him Sass lean forgeald. 
 115 Gewat Sa neosan, syj^San niht becom, 
 
 hean buses, hu hit Hring-Dene 
 
 asfter beor]jege gebun hsefdon. 
 
 Fand pa SSr inne s&peVmga gedriht 
 
 swefan sefter symble — sorge ne cu3on, 
 120 wonsceaft wera, wiht unhselo — 
 
 grim ond grjedig, gearo sona waes, 
 
 reoc ond rej^e, ond on rseste genain 
 
 ]7rltig Jjegna; J^anon eft gewat 
 
 hu5e hremig to bam faran, 
 
 92 worhte Ke. 01 fremman A'c. 15 neosan Si., il/5. neosian, cf . 1. 125 
 
Grendel's misdeeds 
 
 125 mid JjSre waelfylle wica neosan. 
 Da waes on uhtan mid Srdaege 
 Grendles guScrseft gumum undyrne; 
 ]?a w£es aefter wiste wop up ahafen, 
 micel morgensweg. Miere ]7eoden, 
 
 130 se^eling aergod, unbli9e sagt, 
 
 J>olode SrySswyS, )?egnsorge dreah 
 sy3]7an hie Jjses laSan last sceawedon, 
 wergan gastes; wses ]>xt gewin to Strang, 
 laS ond longsum. N£es hit lengra|fyrst ^°'- 133 
 
 135 ac ymb ane niht eft gefremede 
 
 morSbealii mare ond no mearn fore, 
 f JehSe ond fyrene ; w£es to f^est on pam. 
 J)a \v£es eaSfynde ]>e him elles hwier 
 gerumlicor rseste (sohte), 
 
 140 bed ffifter biirum, 3a him gebeacnod w£es, 
 gesaegd s691Ice sweotolan tacne 
 helSegnes hete; heold hyne sv9]7an 
 fyr ond faestor, se ]?£em feonde fetwand. 
 Swa rlxode ond \vi5 rihte wan 
 
 145 ana wi9 eallum, o9 pset idel stod 
 hiisa selest. Waes seo hwil micel; 
 twelf wintra tid torn gejjolode 
 wine Scyldin^a, wean^ gehwelcne, 
 sidra sorga ; forSam (sy99an) wear9 
 
 150 ylda bearnum undyrne cu9, 
 
 gyddum geomore, Jjsette Grendel wan 
 hwlle wi9 HroJ'gar, heteni9as wasg, 
 fyrene ond fSh9e, fela missera, 
 singale ssece ; sibbe ne wolde 
 
 155 wi9 manna hwone mtegenes Deniga, 
 feorhbealo feorran, feo Jjingian, 
 ne ]>xr witena nstnig wenan fiorfte 
 
 36 -bealu Grein, MS. beala. 39 sohte Grem. 42 helSegnes Ett. 
 MS. heaiaegnes. 47 MS. xii. 48 Scyldinga Grv., MS. scyldenda 
 49 sy36an TJi. 56 feo A'e., MS. fea. 57 so Si., MS. naenig witena. 
 
i Despair of the Danes 
 
 beorhtre bote to banan folmum. | Fol. I33v. 
 
 [AtolJ aglseca ehtende w^es, 
 160 deorc dea]?scua, duguj^e ond geogoj^e,., 
 
 seomade ond syrede ; sinnihte heold 
 
 mistige moras ; men ne cunnon , 
 
 hwyder helrunan hwyrftum scriJjaS. . 
 
 Swa fela fyrena feond mancynnes, 
 165 atol angengea, oft gefremede, 
 
 heardra hynSa; Heorot eardode, 
 
 sincfage sel, sweartum nihtum ; 
 
 no he ]?one gifstol gretan moste, 
 
 maJ^Sum for metode, ne his myne wisse. 
 170 pset WEBS wrjec micel wine Scyldinga, 
 
 modes brec9a. Monig oft gessef 
 
 rice to riine ; rSd eahtedon 
 
 hwast swi9ferh3um selest Wcere 
 
 wi6 fSrgryrum to gefremmanne. 
 175 Hwllum hie geheton set lijergtrafum 
 
 wigweor]Junga, wordum bsedon 
 
 Jjffit him gastbona geoce gefremede 
 
 wi3 J'eodJ'reaum. Swylc wass Jjeaw hyra, 
 
 h£e]jenra hyht, helle gemundon 
 180 in modsefan, metod hie ne cQ}?on, 
 
 dseda demend, ne wiston hie drihten God | ^°'- 
 
 ne hie hQru heofena helm herian ne CLi]7on, I34r. 
 
 wuldres waldend. Wa biS }7£em 9e sceal 
 
 J'urh sllSne nl6 sawle bescufan 
 185 in fyres f£e]?m, frofre ne wenan, 
 
 wihte gewendan ; wel biS JiSm ]>e mot 
 
 sefter deaSdsege drihten secean 
 
 ond to faeder fsej^mum freoSo wilnian. 
 Swa Sa maelceare maga Healfdenes 
 190 singala seaS; ne mihte snotor hasleS 
 
 wean onwendan ; waes ]7ffit gewin to swyS, 
 
 laj7 ond longsum, pe on 5a leode becom, 
 
 58 banan Ke., MS. banu. 59 atol Th. 75 hserg- Oru., MS. hrferg' 
 trafnm. 
 
Beowulf starts 9 
 
 nydwracu nifigrim, nihtbealwa mSst. 
 J>aet fram ham gefrsegn Higelaces J>egn, 
 195 god mid Geatum, Grendles dsda; 
 
 se waes moncynnes maegenes strengest 
 
 on ]>3tm daege ]jysses lifes, 
 
 se]?ele end eacen. Het him ySlidan 
 
 godne gegyrwan ; cwaeS he guScyning 
 200 ofer swanrade secean wolde, 
 
 mjerne J^eoden, Tpa him wses manna J?earf. 
 
 Done slSfaet him snotere ceorlas 
 
 lythwon logon, | J^eah he him leof wsere, ^°^- 13*'- 
 
 hwetton hige[r]ofne, hSJ sceawedon. 
 205 H^efde se goda Geata leoda 
 
 cempan gecorene J^ara ]>e he cenoste 
 
 findan milite ; fiftena sum 
 
 sundwudu sohte ; secg wisade, 
 
 lagucrjeftig mon, landgemyrcu. 
 210 Fyrst for9 gewat; flota waes on ySum, 
 
 bat under beorge. Beornas gearwe 
 
 on stefn stigon ; streamas wundon, 
 
 sund wi8 sande ; secgas bSron 
 
 on bearm nacan beorhte fraetwe, 
 215 guSsearo geatolic; guman ut scufon, 
 
 weras on wilsiS, wudu bundenne. 
 
 Gewat Tpa ofer wSgholm winde gefysed 
 
 flota famiheals fugle gelicost, 
 
 08 Jjaet ymb antid ojres dogores 
 220 wundenstefna gewaden hsefde 
 
 J7£et 3a li6ende land gesawon, 
 
 brimclifu blican, beorgas steape, 
 
 side SEenasssas ; ]>a. waes sundlida 
 
 eoletes set ende. panon tip hraSe 
 225 Wedera leode on wang stigon, 
 
 ssewudu saeldon ; syrcan hrysedon, 
 
 gu3gew£edo; Gode J^ancedon 
 
 p3es Tpe him yjplade ea3e \vurdon.| Fol. I35r. 
 
 04 -rofne Ea. 06 HJS. gecorone. 07 MS. °^- 23 sundlida Th., MS. 
 sund liden. 
 
lo Meeting with the coast-guard 
 
 pa. of wealle geseah weard Sclldinga, 
 
 230 se ]>e holmclifu healdan scolde, 
 beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, 
 fyrdsearu f uslicu ; hine fyrwyt br^c 
 modgehygdum, hwaet ]>a men wSron. 
 Gewat him ]>a to waroSe wicge ridan 
 
 235 I'egn HroSgares, J^rymmum cwehte 
 
 maegenwudu mundum, mej^elwordum frsegn : 
 'Hwffit syndon ge searohjebbendra 
 'byrnum werede, J^e )7us brontne ceol 
 'ofer lagustrSte Ijedan cwomon. 
 
 240 'hider ofer holmas ? (Hwaet, ic hwi)le w£es 
 'endesSta, Sgwearde heold, 
 'pe on land Dena la5ra nSnig 
 'mid scipherge sceSJ^an ne meahte. 
 'N5 her cu91icor ciiman ongunnon 
 
 245 'lindhaebbende ; ne ge leafnesword 
 ■guSfremmendra gearwe ne wisson, 
 'maga gemedu. NSfre ic maran geseah 
 'eorla ofer eorjjan Sonne is eower sum, 
 'secg on searwum ; nis ]>set seldguma 
 
 250 'wjepnum geweorSad, neefne him his whte leoge, 
 'Snlic ansyn. Nu ic eower sceal 
 'frumcyn witan xr ge fyr|heonan, l^ol. I35v 
 
 'leassceaweras, on land Dena 
 'fur)?ur feran. Nu ge feorbuend, 
 
 255 'merellSende, mT[n]ne gehyraS 
 'anfealdne gej^oht ; ofost is selest 
 'to gecySanne hwanan eowre cyme syndon.' 
 
 Him se yldesta ondswarode, 
 werodes wisa, wprdhord onleac : 
 
 260 'We synt gumcynnes Geata leode 
 'ond Higelaces heorSgeneatas. 
 'Waes min (frod) faeder f oleum gecyj»ed, 
 'sejjele ordfruma, EcgJ>eow haten ; 
 'gebad wintra worn aer he on weg hwurfe 
 
 40 hwaet, ic hwile Si., no gap in MS. 50 naefne Ke., MS. naefre 
 55 minne Ke., MS. mine. 62 frod Ho. 
 
Beowulf re-assures the coast-guard 1 1 
 
 265 'gamol of geardum ; hine gearwe geman 
 'witena welhwylc wide geond eorj^an. 
 'We }?urh holdne hige hlaford Jpinne, 
 'sunu Healf denes, secean cwomon, 
 'leodgebyrgean ; wes Ipu us larena god. 
 
 270 'HabbaS we to J?aem rnSran micel jerende, 
 'Deniga frean, ne sceal J>£er dyrne sum 
 'wesan, ]>xs ic wene. ]?u wast gif hit is 
 'swa we s6]7llce | secgan hyrdon, ^o'- I36r. 
 
 ']>3st mid Scyldingum sceaSona ic nat hwylc, 
 
 275 'deogol dSdhata, deorcum nihtum 
 'eaweS Jiurh egsan uncuSne niS, 
 *hyn3u ond hrafyl. Ic \>xs HroSgar mseg 
 '})urh rumne sefan rsed geljeran, 
 'hu he frod ond god feond oferswySe}?, 
 
 280 'gyf him edwenden ^fre scolde, 
 'bealuwa bisigu b5t eft cuman, 
 'ond )>a cearwylmas cohan wur5aji ; 
 'oS3e a syj»9an earfo9]prage, 
 'Jjreanyd ]?ola3, ]penden ]>stT wunaS 
 
 285 'on heahstede husa selest.' 
 
 Weard maJ>elode, SSr (he) on wicge saet, 
 ombeht unforht : '^ghwae}>res sceal 
 'scearp scyldwiga gescad witan, 
 'worda ond worca, se fe wel J^enceS. 
 
 290 'Ic ]>3it gehyre, Jjaet J^is is hold weorod 
 'frean Scyldinga. Gewlta]? forS beran 
 'wjepen ond gewaedu, ic eow wisige. 
 'Swylce ic maguj'egnas mine hate 
 'wi5 feonda gehwone flotan eowerne, 
 
 295 'niwtyrwydne nacan on sande 
 'arum healdan, oj? 5a2t eft byreS 
 *ofer lagustrea | mas leof ne mannan Fol- la^v 
 
 'wudu wundenhals to Wedermearce ; 
 'gddfremmendra swylcum gifej^e biS 
 
 300 ']>3et (he) Tpone hilderses hal gedigeS.' 
 
 80 edwenden Bu., MS. edwendan. 86 he Si. 00 he Si. 
 
12 The Geats march to Heorot 
 
 Gewiton him J?a feran ; flota stille bad, 
 seomode on sale sidfse)?med scip 
 on ancre fest; eoforlic scionon 
 ofer hleo^u) beran gehroden golde, 
 
 305 fah end fyrheard ; ferh wearde heold 
 gujimod grimmon ; guman 5netton, 
 sigon aetsomne, o]> ]>Eet hy (s)£el timbred, 
 geatolic ond goldfah, ongyton mihton ; 
 I?set wEes foremSrost foldbuendum 
 
 310 receda under roderum, on pi&m se rica bad; 
 lixte se leoma ofer landa fela. 
 Him pa. hildedeor (h)of modigra 
 torht getShte, ]7set hie him to mihton 
 gegnum gangan ; gu9beorna sum 
 
 315 wicg gewende, word aefter cwseS : 
 'Mcel is me to feran ; fasder alwalda 
 'mid arstafum eowic gehealde 
 'siSa gesunde. Ic to sS wille, 
 'wis I wraS werod wearde healdan.' ^°^- I37r 
 
 320 StrJet waes stanfah, stlg wisode 
 gumum Eetgcedere. GuSbyrne scan 
 heard hondlocen, hringiren scir 
 song in searwum, ]>a. hie to sele furSum 
 in hyra gryregeatwum gangan cw5mon. 
 
 325 Setton Seemejje side scyldas, 
 
 rondas regnhearde, wi9 J^aes recedes weal; 
 bugon Ipa to bence, Byrnan hringdon, 
 guSsearo gumena ; garas stodon, 
 Scemanna searo, samod setgaedere, 
 
 330 aescholt ufan greeg; waes se irenj^reat 
 
 waepnum gewur]?ad. pa 9Sr wlonc hseleS 
 5retmecgas sefter sspelum fraegn : 
 'Hwanon ferigeaS ge fsette scyldas, 
 'grsege syrcan ond grimhelmas, 
 
 335 'heresceafta heap? Ic eom HroSgares 
 'ar ond ombiht. Ne seah ic elj^eodige 
 02 sale Eti., MS. sole. 04 hleo}>u, MS. hleor. 06 grimmon Br., Mi 
 grummon. 07 s^l Ke. 12 hof Ke. 32 lej^elum Grein, MS. hselefum. 
 
Beowulf's arrival announced 13 
 
 ')7us manige men modiglicran. 
 
 'Wen ic ]>xt ge for wlenco, nalles for ■wr£ecsi8um 
 
 'ac for hige|})rymmum, Hro3gar sohton.' Fo'- 
 
 340 Him >a ellenrof andswarode, I37v. 
 
 wlanc Wedera leod, word aefter spraec 
 heard under helme : 'We synt Higelaces 
 'beodgeneatas ; Beowulf is min nama. 
 'Wille ic asecgan suna Healfdenes, 
 
 345 'mSrum j^eodne min Srende, 
 
 'aldre Jjinum, gif he us geunnan wile 
 'Jjaet we hine swa godne gretan moton.' 
 
 Wulfgar ma]7elode — J^cet wses Wendla leod, 
 w»s his modsefa manegum gecy5ed, 
 
 350 wig ond wisdom : — ' Ic ]>sss wine Deniga, 
 'frean Scildinga, frinan wille, 
 'beaga bryttan, swa pu bena eart, 
 '}jeoden mserne ymb Jjlnne siS, 
 'ond ]>e ]>a. ondsware sedre gecySan 
 
 355 '3e me se goda agifan ]>enced.' 
 
 Hwearf ]>a hrsedlice }7£er HroSgar sast 
 eald ond unhar mid his eorla gedriht; 
 eode ellenrof, \>sst he for eaxlum gestod 
 Deniga frean; cu9e he dugu8e ^eaw. 
 
 360 Wulfgar ma8elode | to his winedrihtne : Fol. I38r. 
 'Her syndon geferede, feorran cumene 
 'ofer geofenes begang, Geata leode; 
 'I>one yldestan oretmecgas 
 'Beowulf nemnaS. Hy benan synt 
 
 365 ']7aet hie, ]7eoden min, wi8 J>e moton 
 
 'wordum wrixlan; no Su him wearne geteoh 
 'Sinra gegncwida, glaedmoi HroSgar. 
 'Hy on wiggeatwum wyrSe ^inceaS 
 'eorla geshtlan ; huru se aldor deah, 
 
 370 'se Ipsem heaSorincum hider wTsade.' 
 HroSgar majjelode, helm Scyldinga : 
 'Ic hine cu6e cnihtwesende ; 
 
 44 sunaZc.,il/S. sunu. 67 glxdmod Gru., MS. glxdman. 68 -geatwum 
 Si., MS. ge tawum. 
 
14 Hrothgar invites Beowulf 
 
 'wses his ealdfaeder EcgJ^eo haten, 
 'Sjem to ham forgeaf Hrejjel Geata 
 
 375 'angan dohtor; is his eafora nu 
 
 'heard her cumen, sohte holdne wine. 
 
 'Donne ssegdon ]>3&t sEelll^ende 
 
 '}>a 3e gifsceattas Geata fyredon 
 
 ']>ydeT to J?ance, Jjaet he ]7n|tiges ^ol. 138t. 
 
 380 'manna m^egencrseft on his mundgripe 
 'hea]7orof hsebbe. Hine haUg God 
 'for arstafum iis onsende 
 't5 West-Denum, ]7ses ic wen hsebbe, 
 'wiS Grendles gryre. Ic ]>&m godan sceal 
 
 385 'for his modj'r^ce madmas beodan. 
 'Beo du on ofeste, hat in gan 
 'seon sibbegedriht samod aetg^edere; 
 'gesaga him eac wordum J^aet hie sint wilcuman 
 'Deniga leodum.' (pa wiS duru healle 
 
 390 Wulfgar eode), word inne ahead : 
 'Eow het secgan sigedrihten min, 
 'aldor East-Dena, ]>3st he eower a£j'elu can 
 'ond ge him syndon ofer ssewylmas, 
 'heardhicgende, hider wilcuman. 
 
 395 'Nu ge moton gangan in eowrum guSgeatwum 
 'under heregriman HroSgar geseon ; 
 'IStaS hildebord her onbidan, 
 'wudu, waslsceaftas, worda gej^inges.' 
 Aras ]>a. se rica, ymb hine rinc manig, 
 
 400 J^rySHc J^egna heap; sume ]>^t bidon, 
 
 heaSoreaf heoldon, swa him se | hearda Fo'- is^"'- 
 
 bebead. 
 Snyredon astsomne, secg wisode 
 under Heorotes hrof; (higerof eode), 
 heard under helme, ]>xt he on heo(r)5e gestod. 
 
 75 eafora Gru., MS. eaforan. 79 MS. xxxtiges. 89-90 MS. shows no 
 break, fa- . . . eode inserted by Ctrein. 95 -geatwumSt., il/S. -geatawum. 
 97 MS. onbid an ; between d and a a partly erased letter, apparently m, 
 of which the first stroke is visible, looking like i ; also the upper portion 
 of the last stroke. 02 MS. )>a secg. 03 higerof eode Grein, no break 
 in MS. 04 heorSe Th. 
 
Beowulf states his errand 15 
 
 405 Beowulf ma3elode — on him byrne scan, 
 searonet seowed smi}>es orjjancum — : 
 'Wags ]Ju, HroSgar, hal; ic eom Higelaces 
 'msbg ond magoSegn ; h^ebbe ic mSr3a fela 
 'ongunnen on geogo]>e. Me wearS Grendles ])ing 
 
 410 'on minre ejjcltyrf undyrne cOS. 
 
 'SecgaS sjeli3end ]73et ^es sele stande, 
 'reced selesta, rinca gehwylcum 
 'idel ond unnyt, si39an iefenleoht, 
 'under heofene hador, beholen weorJ>e5. 
 
 415 'pa me l^set gelSrdon leode mine 
 'J>a selestan, snotere ceorlas, 
 '}>eoden Hr55gar, ]>set ic \>e s5hte, 
 'forJ»an hie maegenes crasft ml(n)ne cii]7on ; 
 'selfe ofersawon, Sa ic of searwum cwom, 
 
 420 'fah from feondum, ]>3tr ic fife geband, 
 'y3de eotena cyn ond on y3um slog 
 'niceras nihtes, nearoj^earfe dreah, 
 'wraec | Wedera ni3 — wean ahsodon — Fo'- i^^'- 
 'forgrand gramum, ond nu wiS Grendel sceal, 
 
 425 'wi3 ]7am agljecan, ana gehegan 
 '3ing wi3 ]7yrse. Ic ]>e nu 3a, 
 'brego Beorht-Dena, biddan wille, 
 'eodor Scyldinga, anre bene, 
 'Jiaet 3u me ne forwyrne, wTgendra hleo, 
 
 430 'freowine folca, nu ic J^us feorran com, 
 
 '}?aet ic mote ana (ond) mlnra eorla gedryht, 
 'pes hearda heap, Heorot fjelsian. 
 'Hsebbe ic eac geahsod J^ast se Sgljeca 
 'for his wonhydum wjepna ne recce3 ; 
 
 435 'ic ]>3dt jjonne forhicge — swa me Higelac sie, 
 'min mondrihten, modes bli3e — 
 ']73et ic sweord here oJ^Se sidne scyld, 
 'geolorand to gupe, ac ic mid grape sceal 
 'fon wi3 feonde ond ymb feorh sacan, 
 
 440 'laS wi3 la}?um ; 3Sr gelyfan sceal 
 
 11 fes Thk., MS. fses. 14 MS. heofenes. 18 minne Grein. 23 A M* 
 wedra. 31 ond Ke. 32 fes Ke., MS. l^es. 
 
6 Hrothgar's reminiscences 
 
 'dryhtnes dome se ]>e hine deaS nimeS. 
 'Wen ic Jiast he -wille, gif he wealdan mot 
 'in ]>&m gu9sele Ge[a]tena leode, 
 'etan unforhte, swa he | oft dyde, Fol. UOr. 
 
 445 'msegen HreSmanna. Na ]?u minne Jiearft 
 'hafalan hydan, ac he me habban wile 
 'd(r)eore fahne, gif mec deaS nimeS. 
 'ByreS blodig wagl, byrgean ]7enceS, 
 'eteS angenga unmurnllce, 
 450 'mearcaS morhopu ; no Su ymb mines ne jjearft 
 'lices feorme leng sorgian. 
 'Onsend Higelace, gif mec hild nime, 
 'beaduscruda betst ; J^ast mine breost wereS, 
 'hrsegla selest; }7aet is HrcSlan laf, 
 455 "Welandes geweorc. GseS a wyrd swa hlo seel.' 
 HroSgar majjelode, helm Scyldinga, 
 'fore TOy(r)htum J?u, wine min Beowulf, 
 'ond for arstafum usic sohtest. 
 'pin fjeder gesloh fShSe mSste, 
 460 'wear}> he Hea)?olafe to handbonan 
 
 'mid Wilfingum ; Sa hine (We)dera cyn 
 'for herebrogan habban ne mihte. 
 'J)anon he gesohte Su5-Dena folc 
 'ofer y9a gewealc, Ar- 1 Scyldinga. ^°'- 1*"^- 
 
 465 'Da ic fur)?um weold folce Deniga, 
 'ond on geogoSe heold gMme(na) rice, 
 'hordburh h^ele}>a. Da wjes Heregar dead, 
 'mIn yldra mseg unlifigende, 
 'beam Healfdenes; se wses betera Sonne ic. 
 470 'SiSSan J»a fzehSe feo Jjingode ; 
 
 'sende ic Wylfingum ofer wseteres hrycg 
 'ealde madmas; he me ajias swor. 
 'Sorh is me to secgan on sefan minum 
 'gumena ^ngum hwaet me Grendel hafaS 
 43 In the MS. the third letter of geatena is at the end of the line, 
 and is more like an o. 47 dreore Gru. 54 HreSlan Ett., MS. hraedlan. 
 57 MS. fere fyhtum. 59 So Ho., MS. gesloh fin feeder. 61 Wedera 
 Gtu., MS. gara. 65 MS. deninga. 66 MS. gimme. 73 MS. secganne. 
 
The Geats are entertained 17 
 
 475 'hynSo on Heorote mid his hete]?ancum, 
 'fjerniSa gefremed. Is min fletwerod, 
 'wlgheap gewanod; hie wyrd forsweop 
 'on Grendles gryre. God ea]>e masg 
 'Jjone dolsceaSan dseda getw^fan. 
 
 480 'Ful oft gebeotedon beore druncne 
 'ofer ealowjege oretmecgas 
 'l^aet hie in beorsele bidan woldon 
 'Grendles guj^e mid gryrum ecga. 
 'Donne w^s J?eos medoheal on morgentid, 
 
 485 'drihtsele dreorfah, }>onne dasg llxte, 
 
 'eal I bencjielu blode bestymed, Fol. uir. 
 
 'heall heorudreore; ahte ic holdra py Ijes, 
 "deorre dugu9e, Jje \>a. deaS fornam. 
 'Site nu to symle ond on s£el(u)m t(e)o 
 
 490 'sigehreS secgum, swa Jpin sefa hwette.' 
 J?a waes Geatmsecgum geador setsomne 
 on beorsele bene gerymed, 
 Jjjer swi9ferh]7e sittan eodon, 
 }?rySum dealle. J)egn nytte beheold, 
 
 495 se l?e on handa bser hroden ealowSge, 
 scencte scir wered. Scop hwilum sang 
 hador on Heorote ; Jjzer w^^s haeleSa dream, 
 duguS unlytel Dena ond Wedera. 
 Hunfer5 maj^elode, Ecglafes beam, 
 
 500 pe set fotum sagt frean Scyldinga, 
 
 onband beadurune — wajs him Beowulfes si5, 
 modges merefaran, micel aefjjunca, 
 for]7on J)e he ne Cijie Jiaet jenig 63er man 
 3she I mSr3a }?on ma middangeardes Fol. wiv 
 
 505 gehedde under heofenum ]7onne he sylfa — : 
 'Eart J»u se Beowulf, se ]>e wi9 Brecan wunne, 
 'on sidne sS ymb sund flite, 
 '3aer git for wlence wada cunnedon 
 'ond for dolgilpe on deop waeter 
 
 510 'aldrum ne)7don ? Ne inc senig mon, 
 
 79 MS. scaaan with e above line in another hand. 89 sselum Ke. 
 MS. onsael meoto. 
 
1 8 Unferth and Beowulf 
 
 'ne leof ne la8, belean mihte 
 'sorhfullne siS, pa. git on sund reon. 
 'J)£er git eagorstream earmum }7ehton, 
 'mSton merestrSta, mundum brugdon, 
 
 515 'glidon ofer garsecg; geofon fpum weol 
 '(J?urh) wintrys wylm. Git on waeteres aeht 
 'seofon niht swuncon ; he ]>e set sunde oferflat, 
 'hsefde mare msegen. pa hine on morgentid 
 'on Hea}70-Reamas holm up aether; 
 
 520 'Sonon he gesohte swSsne eSel, 
 'leof his leodum, lond Brondinga, 
 'freoSoburh faegere, ]>ser he folc ahte, 
 'burh ond beagas. | Beot eal wiS ]>e ^o'- l*2r. 
 
 'sunu Beanstanes So9e gelseste. 
 
 525 'Donne wene ic to ]>e wyrsan gepinges, 
 '3eah ]>u heaSorffisa gehwser dohte, 
 'grimre gii6e, gif ]7u Grendles dearst 
 'nihtlongne fyrst ne^n bidan.' 
 Beowulf ma]7elode, beam Ecgl?eowes : 
 
 530 'Hw«t ! ]>u worn fela, wine min HunferS, 
 'beore druncen, ymb Brecan spraece, 
 'sjegdest from his siSe. S66 ic talige 
 'jjagt ic merestrengo maran ahte, 
 'earfejjo on yl'um, 8onne Jenig oj^er man. 
 
 535 'Wit }?3et gecwSdon cnihtwesende 
 
 'ond gebeotedon — wseron begen ]>a git 
 'on geogo6feore — J»cet wit on garsecg ut 
 'aldrum ne9don, ond ]7set geaefndon swa. 
 'Hsefdon swurd nacod, ]>a. wit on sund reon, 
 
 540 'heard on handa; wit unc wiS hronfixas 
 'werian ]7ohton. No he wiht fram me 
 'f[6dy]7um feor fleotan meahte 
 'hrajjor on holme; no ic fram him wolde. 
 'Da wit aet | somne on sS wSron ^°^- l*2v. 
 
 545 'fif nihta fyrst, oJ> ]>set unc flod todraf, 
 'wado weallende, wedera cealdost, 
 
 16 Jiurh Mdl. 19 Rearaas Mil., MS. raemes. 20 MS. has the 
 rune ^ for e3el; cf. I. 913. 25 geJjingeB Si., MS. gefingea. 
 
The swimming-match with Breca ic 
 
 'nipende niht, ond norjjan wind 
 
 'heaSogrim ondhwearf; hreo wSron yl)a. 
 
 'Wses merefixa mod onhrered, 
 550 'I>aer me wi6 la9um llcsyrce min 
 
 'heard hondlocen helpe gefremede, 
 
 'beadohrsegl broden on breostum laeg, 
 
 'golde gegyrwed. Me to grunde teah 
 
 'fah feondscaSa, fasste hasfde 
 555 'grim on grape; hwsejre me gyfej^e wearS 
 
 'past ic aglsecan orde ger^ehte, 
 
 'hildebille; heaJ^orSs fornam 
 
 'mihtig meredeor {>urh mine hand. 
 
 'Swa mec gelome laSgeteonan 
 560 '}?reatedon ]7earle; ic him )?enode 
 
 'deoran sweorde, swa hit gedefe wses. 
 
 'Nses hie 6jere fylle gefean haefdon, 
 
 'manfordSdlan, ]7aet hie me J>egon ; 
 
 'symbel ymbsseton sjegriyide neah, 
 565 'ac on mergenne mecum | wunde F"'- i*3i 
 
 'be ySlafe uppe liegon, 
 
 'sweo(r)dum aswefede, J^ast sy5}>an na 
 
 'ymb brontne forS brimli3ende 
 
 'lade ne letton. Leoht eastan c5m, 
 570 'beorht beacen Godes; brimu swajjredon, 
 
 'J»cet ic ssenaessas geseon mihte, 
 
 'windige weallas. Wyrd oft nereS 
 
 'unfcegne eorl, Jjonne his ellen deah. 
 
 'Hwae]7ere me gesSlde \>3St ic mid sweorde 
 ofsloh 
 575 'niceras nigene; no ic on niht gefraegn 
 
 'under heofones hwealf heardran feohtan, 
 
 'ne on egstreamum earmran mannon ; 
 
 'hw^Jjere ic fara feng feore gedigde, 
 
 *si}?es werig. Da mec S£e ojjbser, 
 580 'flod sefter faro3e, on Finna land, 
 
 'wadu weallendu. No ic wiht fram ]>e 
 
 67 sweordum Ke. 68 MS. ford. 78 hwaej^ere Th., MS. hwajiere 
 81 wadu Gru., MS. wudu. 
 
20 Queen "Wealhtheow's courtesy 
 
 'swylcra searonifla secgan hyrde, 
 'billa brogan. Breca nSfre git 
 'set heaSolace, ne gehwaejier incer, 
 
 585 'swa deorlice dSd gefremede 
 
 'fagum sweordum — no ic ]>xs (fela) gylpe — 
 ')?eah 9u J'lnum broSrum to banan wurde, 
 'heafodmsegum ; Jjecs ]>u in | belle scealt Fol. U3v. 
 'werhSo dreogan, J^eah Ipin wit duge. 
 
 590 'Secge ic J^e to s66e, sunu Ecglafes, 
 
 ']?aet nsefre Gre(n)del swa fela gryra gefremede, 
 "atol JeglcBca, ealdre ]7inum, 
 'hyn3o on Heorote, gif ]pin hige waere, 
 'sefa swa searogrim swa ]>u self talast ; 
 
 595 'ac he hafa9 onfundeit JPiet he pa f£eh9e ne ]>e&d, 
 'atole ecgfrsece, eowre leode 
 'swiSe onsittan, Sige-Scyldinga. 
 'NymeS nydbade, nSnegum ara9 
 'leode Deniga, ac he lust wigeS, 
 
 600 'swefeS ond serwe]), secce ne wene]? 
 'to Gar-Denum ; ac ic him Geata sceal 
 'eafoS ond ellen ungeara nQ 
 'guj?e gebeodan. GSJ» eft se Tpe mot 
 'to medo modig, sij^j^an morgenleoht 
 
 605 "ofer ylda beam 6}»res dogores, 
 'sunne sweglwered, suj>an scineS.' 
 
 J)a wses on salum sinces brytta 
 gamolfeax ond guSrof , geoce gelyfde | ^°'- !**'• 
 brego Beorht-Dena, gehyrde on Beowulfe 
 
 610 folces hyrde faestrjedne gejjoht. 
 
 Dier wses haslejja hleahtor, hlyn swynsode, 
 word wSron wynsume. Eode Wealh}>eow forS, 
 cwen HroSgares, cynna gemyndig; 
 grette goldhroden guman on healle, 
 
 615 ond ]>& freolic wif ful gesealde 
 serest East-Dena e]7elwearde, 
 basd bine bllSne set pEbre beorj^ege, 
 
 86 fela Grein. 96 eowre Tr., MS. eower. 00 MS. sendej). 
 
All retire to rest 21 
 
 leodum leofne; he on lust gejjeah 
 
 symbel ond seleful, sigerof kyning. 
 620 Ymbeode ]?a ides Helminga 
 
 dugu}>e ond geogo]>e dSl ^eghwylcne, 
 
 sincfato sealde, o]> ]>set ssel alamp 
 
 t^ast hlo Beowulfe, beaghroden cwen 
 
 mode ge}7ungen, , medof ul ^etb3e^ ; 
 625 grette Geata leod, Gode Jjancode 
 
 wijpfsest wordum J^aes Se hire se willa gelamp 
 
 ]>set heo on Snigne eorl gelyfde 
 
 fyrena frofre. He past ful gej^eah, 
 
 waelreow wiga, | set Wealh}7eon, Fol. I44v 
 
 630 ond ]>a. gyddode gu]>e gefysed. 
 
 Beowulf majjelode, beam Ecg]7eowes : 
 
 'Ic ]7aet hogode Tpa. ic on holm gestah, 
 
 'sjebat gesaet mid minra secga gedriht, 
 
 'Jjaet ic anunga eowra leoda 
 635 "willan geworhte o)75e on wsel crunge 
 
 'feondgrapum fasst. Ic gefremman sceal 
 
 'eorlic ellen oJ^Se endedaeg 
 
 'on Jjisse meoduhealle minne gebidan.' 
 Dam wife ]>a. word wel llcodon, 
 640 gilpcwide Geates; eode goldhroden 
 
 freolicu folccwen to hire frean sittan. 
 J)a W3es eft swa Sr inne on healle 
 
 Seod on sSlum, J^rySword sprecen, 
 
 sigefolca sweg, o]> ]>set semninga 
 645 sunu Healfdenes secean wolde 
 
 cefenreste; wiste ]>&m ahlScan 
 
 to J>3em heahsele hilde gej^inged 
 
 si53an hie sunnan leoht geseon (ne) meahton, 
 
 o]>6e nipende niht ofer ealle, 
 650 scaduhelma gesceapu, scri3an cwoman, 
 
 wan under wolcnum. Werod eall aras. 
 
 G(eg)rette ]>a guma oj'erne, 
 
 HroSgar Beowulf, ond him hjel ahead, 
 
 43 Order of half-verses transposed. 48 ne Th. 52 gegrette Gru. 
 
2 2 Beowulf prepares for the fight 
 
 winagrnes | geweald, ond Jjset word acwae9 : ^°^- 
 655 'Nsefre ic seneguin men £r alyfde, 1*5'- 
 
 'sil?3an ic hond ond rond hebban mihte, 
 
 '3ryJ)iern Dena buton ]>e nu 9a. 
 
 'Hafa nu ond geheald husa selest, 
 
 'gemyne mSr]po, msegenellen cyS, 
 660 'waca wi6 wraj>um. Ne bi9 ]>e wilna gad, 
 
 'gif Jju Jjset ellenweorc aldre gedigest.' 
 Da him Hrojigar gewat mid his ha£le)7a 
 gedryht, 
 
 eodur Scyldinga, ut of healle ; 
 
 wolde wigfruma Wealhjjeo secan 
 665 cwen t5 gebeddan. Hccfde iiyning(a) wuldor 
 
 Grendle togeanes, swa guman gefrungon, 
 
 seleweard aseted; sundornytte beheold 
 
 ymb aldor Dena, eotonweard abad. 
 
 Huru Geata leod georne truwode 
 670 modgan maegnes, metodes hyldo. 
 
 Da he him of dyde isernbyrnan, 
 
 helm of hafelan, sealde his hyrsted sweord, 
 
 iren(n)a cyst, ombihtl7egne, 
 
 ond gehealdan het hildegeatwe. 
 675 Gesprasc ]>a se goda gylpworda sum, 
 
 Beowulf I Geata, ser he on bed stige : ^°^- i*5v. 
 
 'No ic me an herewsesmun hnagran talige 
 
 'gujigeweorca ]?onne Grendel hine ; 
 
 'forjjan ic hine sweorde swebban nelle, 
 680 'aldre beneotan, ]7eah ic eal msege. 
 
 'Nat he Jjara goda J»aet he me ongean slea, 
 
 'rand geheawe, J^eah 5e he rof sTe 
 
 'ni]>geweorca, ac wit on niht sculon 
 
 'secge ofersittan, gif he gesecean dear 
 685 'wig ofer wjepen, ond si]j5an witig God 
 
 "on swahwa2l?ere hond, halig dryhten, 
 
 'mserSo deme, swa him gemet ]7ince.' 
 
 65 kyninga Th. 68 abad Tr., MS. ahead. 73 irenna Si. 84 he Ke., 
 MS. het. 
 
Grendel comes to Heorot 23 
 
 Hylde hine Tpa heaj^odeor ; hleorbolster onfeng 
 eorles andwlitan, ond hine ymb monig 
 
 690 snellic sjerinc selereste gebeah. 
 
 Njenig heora Jjohte Jjjet he )?anon scolde 
 
 eft eardlufan iefre gesecean, 
 
 folc o]>6e freoburh peer he afeded wses, 
 
 ac hie hsefdon gefrunen J^aet hier(a) to fela micles 
 
 695 in jjjem wlnsele waeldeaS fornam, 
 
 Denigea leode. Ac him dryhten forgeaf 
 wigspeda gewiofu, | Wedera leodum, ^°l- i*6r. 
 frofor ond fultum, ]>set hie feond heora 
 5urh anes crseft ealle ofercomon, 
 
 700 selfes mihtum ; so3 is gecyfied 
 J>£et mihtig God manna cynnes 
 weold [wJideferhS. 
 
 Com on wanre niht 
 scrlSan sceadugenga. Sceotend swlefon, 
 pa ]7£et hornreced healdan scoldon, 
 
 705 ealle buton anum — ]7set wses yidum cO]? 
 Ipsst hie ne moste, ]>a metod nolde, 
 se synscaj»a under sceadu bregdan — 
 ac he wseccende wra]7um on andan 
 bad bolgenmod beadwa gejiinges. 
 
 710 Da com of more under misthleojpum 
 Grendel gongan, Codes yrre bser; 
 mynte se manscaSa manna cynnes 
 sumne besyrwan in sele jjam hean. 
 Wod under wolcnum to pais pe he winreced, 
 
 715 goldsele gumena, gearwost wisse 
 fiettum fahne ; ne Wces Jj^et forma sl3 
 p3et he Hr61?gares ham gesohte, 
 n^fre he on aldordagum jer | ne siJ^San ^"l- 1*6^. 
 heardran hSle healSegnas fand. 
 
 720 C5m >a to recede rinc siSian 
 
 dreamum bedSled. Duru s5na onarn 
 fyrbendum fast, syJjSan he hire folmum hran ; 
 
 94 hiera Klu., MS. hie ser. 02 wideferh8 Gru., A.B. ride-. 
 
24 Grendel devours a Geat warrior 
 
 onbrSd Ipa. bealohydig, Sa he gebolgen wses, 
 
 recedes mu]?an. RaJ»e sefter ]?on 
 725 on fagne flor feond treddode, 
 
 eode yrremod ; him of eagum stod 
 
 Hgge gelicost leoht unfagger. 
 
 Geseah he in recede rinca manige, 
 
 swefan sibbegedriht samod setgaedere, 
 730 magorinca heap, pa his mod ahlog; 
 
 mynte Jjset he gedslde eer ]?on dseg cwome, 
 
 atol agljeca, anra gehwylces 
 
 llf wiS lice, J?a him alumpen wses 
 
 wistfylle wen. Ne wses [Jjast wy]rd ]>a. gen 
 735 I'sst he ma moste manna cynnes 
 
 Sicgean ofer ]>a. niht. J)ry3swy3 beheold, 
 
 mseg Higelaces, hfl.se manscaSa 
 
 under fsergripum gefaran wolde. 
 
 Ne ]?£et se aglSca yldan J>6hte, 
 740 ac he ge | feng hra9e forman siSe ^°'- i^i'' 
 
 slSpendne rinc, slat unwearnum, 
 
 bat banlocan, blod edrum dranc, 
 
 synsnjedum swealh; sona haefde 
 
 unlyfigendes eal gefeormod, 
 745 fet ond folma. For3 near setstop, 
 
 nam ]>a mid handa higej?ihtigne 
 
 rinc on rseste, rShte iogean(es) 
 
 feond mid folme; he onfeng hra]pe 
 
 inwitjjancum ond wi3 earm geseet. 
 750 Sona Jiast onfunde fyrena hyrde 
 
 ]>set he ne mette middangeardes, 
 
 eorjjan sceata, on elran men 
 
 mundgripe maran ; he on mode wearS 
 
 forht on ferh3e, n5 ]>y Sr fram meahte ; 
 755 hyge wses him hinffls, wolde on heolster fleon, 
 
 secan deofia gedrseg ; ne waes his drohto3 ]>&r 
 
 swylce he on ealderdagum Sr gemette. 
 
 23 he gebolgen Zu. ; the four letters before bolgen are faded, at edge 
 of MS. 34 JiEet wyrd A. 47 togeanes Si., MS. ongean. 52 sceata Ett., 
 MS. sceatta. 56 The s of his is written over an m. 
 
Beowulf's fight with Grendel 25 
 
 Gemunde pa se •m.5d(g)a mSg Higelaces 
 EefensprSce, uplang astod 
 
 760 ond him fseste wiSfeng. Fingras burston ; 
 eoten waes utweard, eorl furj?ur st5p. 
 Mynte se mSra, | [l^^er] he meahte swa, Fo'- lai'' 
 wide gewindan ond on weg Jjanon 
 fleon on fenhopu ; wiste his fingra geweald 
 
 765 on grames grapum. [pset] waes geocor si5 
 fiast se hearmscajja to Heorute ateah. 
 Dryhtsele dynede, Denum eallum wear9, 
 ceasterbuendum, cenra gehwylcum, 
 eorlum ealuscer^en. Yrre wseron began 
 
 770 relpe renweardas; reced hlynsode. 
 
 pa waes wundor micel }>aet se wlnsele 
 wiShsefde hea]7odeorum, Ipsst he on hrusan ne 
 
 feol, 
 faeger fold(an) bold, ac he ]>s&s fasste waes 
 innan ond utan irenbendum, 
 
 775 searo]?oncum besmi]7od. ]?Sr fram sylle abeag 
 medubenc monig mine gefriege 
 golde geregnad, J^aer pa. graman wunnon. 
 ]?ags ne wendon aer witan Scyldinga 
 ]>3S:t hit a mid gemete manna aenig, 
 
 780 foethc ond banfag, tobrecan meahte, 
 hstum toliican, nympe llges iadpm 
 swulge on swajpule. Swegjup astag Fol. I47i 
 
 niwe geneahhe ; NorS-Denum st5d 
 atehc egesa anra gehwylcum 
 
 785 {lara pe of wealle wop gehyrdon, 
 gryreleoS galan Codes andsacan, 
 sigeleasne sang, sar wanigean 
 helle haefton. Heold hine to faeste 
 se pe manna waes msgene strengest 
 
 790 on ]7£em dasge }7ysses lifes; 
 nolde eorla hleo aenige I'inga 
 
 58 modega Bi., MS. goda. 62 ^ser Ett., B hwser. 63 il/S. widre 
 65 JJKt B, MS. he. 69 MS. -scerwen. 80 betlio Gru., MS. hetlic. 
 
26 Grendel loses an arm and flees 
 
 Jjone cwealmcuman cwicne forlcetan, 
 
 ne his lifdagas leoda Jenigum 
 
 nytte tealde. pSr genehost brasgd 
 795 eorl Beowulfes ealde lafe, 
 
 wolde freadrihtnes feorh ealgian, 
 
 mSres Jjeodnes, Sser hie meahton swa; 
 
 hie Jiaet ne wiston, ]>a hie gewin drugon, 
 
 heardhicgende hildemecgas, 
 800 ond on healfa gehwone heawan J^ohton, 
 
 sawle secan, (I'cet) ]?one synscaSan 
 
 aenig ofer eor]7an irenna cyst, 
 
 gu8billa nan, gretan nolde, 
 
 ac he sigewjepnum | forsworen haefde, F°'- 1*^^- 
 805 ecga gehwylcre. Scolde his aldorgedal 
 
 on Saem daege ]jysses lifes 
 
 earmlic wurSan, ond se ellorgast 
 
 on feonda geweald feor si8ian. 
 
 Da J>aet onfunde se J>e fela Sror 
 810 modes myrSe manna cynne 
 
 fyrene gefremede — he (wjes) fag wiS God — 
 
 ]?ast him se lichoma Isestan nolde, 
 
 ac hine se modega mSg Hygelaces 
 
 hzefde be honda; waes gehw^l^er 55rum 
 815 lifigende la8. Licsar gebad 
 
 atol £eglceca; him on eaxle wear3 
 
 syndolh sweotol; seonowe onsprungon, 
 
 burston banlocan. Beowulf e wearS 
 
 guShreS gyfejje; scolde Grendel ]7onan 
 820 feorhseoc fleon under fenhleoSu, 
 
 secean wynleas wic; wiste ]>e geornor 
 
 ]>sst his aldres wjes ende gegongen, 
 
 dogera daegrim. 
 
 Denum eallum wearS 
 
 aefter )7am waelraese willa gelumpen ; 
 825 haefde pa. gefaelsod se pe jer feorran com, 
 
 snotor ond swySferhS, sele HroSgares, 
 
 genered wiS | ni8e, nihtweorce gefeh, ^ol- i*8r. 
 
 01 J»aet Ett. 11 waes Ke. 
 
The morrow of the fight 27 
 
 ellenmjerjjum. Hagfde East-Denum 
 
 Geatmecga leod gilp gelSsted, 
 830 swylce oncyJiSe ealle gebette, 
 
 inwidsorge, Jje hie Sr drugon 
 
 ond for Jjreanydum J?olian scoldon, 
 
 torn unlytel. pset waes tacen sweotol, 
 
 sy]?San hildedeor hond alegde, 
 835 earm ond eaxle — }7ser wses eal geador — 
 
 Grendles grape under geapne hr[6f]. 
 Da w^s on morgan mine gefraege 
 
 ymb ]>a gifhealle guSrinc monig; 
 
 ferdon folctogan feorran ond nean 
 840 geond widwegas wundor sceawian, 
 
 la]?es lastas. No his lifgedal 
 
 sarlic Jjuhte secga Snegum 
 
 ]?ara ]>e tirleases trode sceawode, 
 
 hu he werigmod on weg J^anon, 
 845 niSa ofercumen, on nicera mere 
 
 fjege ond geflymed feorhlastas baer. 
 
 D^r wses on blode brim weallende, 
 
 atol ySa geswing, eal gemenged 
 
 baton heolfre, I heorodreore weol. Fol. I48v 
 
 850 DeaSfSge deaf; si93an dreama leas 
 
 in fenfreo3o feorh alegde, 
 
 hjej'ene sawle, J^aer him hel onfeng. 
 J>anon eft gewiton ealdgesiSas, 
 
 swylce geong manig, of gomenwajje, 
 855 fram mere modge, mearum ridan, 
 
 beornas on blancum. DSr waes Beowulfes 
 
 m£r3o maened; monig oft gecwaeS 
 
 J>cette su3 ne nor3 be sSm tweonum 
 
 ofer eormengrund dl'er naenig 
 860 under swegles begong selra naere 
 
 rondhaebbendra, rices wyr3ra. 
 
 Ne hie hijru winedrihten wiht ne logon, 
 
 glaedne Hr63gar, ac psei wass god cyning. 
 
 36 hrof Ea. 49 MS. hat on heolfre. 50 deaf Zu., MS. deog. 
 
28 The scop beguiles the journey 
 
 Hwllum heajiorofe hleapan leton, 
 
 865 on geflit faran, fealwe mearas, 
 
 Sser him foldwegas fasgere ]7uhton, 
 cystum cu6e. Hwilum cyninges JJegn, 
 guma gilphlaeden, gidda gemyndig, 
 se 3e ealfela ealdgesegena 
 
 870 worn gemunde, word olJer fand 
 soSe gebunden. Secg eft ongan 
 siS Beowulfes snyttrum | styrian ^°^- 1*9'' 
 
 ond on sped wrecan spel gerade, 
 wordum wrixlan. Welhwylc gecw3e3 
 
 875 Ipazt he fram Sigemunde(s) secgan hyrde 
 ellendsdum, uncujpes fela, 
 Wcelsinges gewin, wide siSas 
 Jjara ]>e gumena beam gearwe ne wiston, 
 fffihSe ond fyrena, buton Fitela mid hine, 
 
 880 Jjonne he swulces hwcCt secgan wolde, 
 earn his nefan, swa hie a wSron 
 aet niSa gehwam nydgesteallan ; 
 haefdon ealfela eotena cynnes 
 sweordum gesSged. Sigemunde gesprong 
 
 885 aefter dea3d«ge dom unlytel, 
 
 sy]?3an wiges heard wyrm acwealde, 
 hordes hyrde ; he under harne stan, 
 ccl^elinges beam, ana geneSde 
 frecne dstde; ne wses him Fitela mid; 
 
 890 hwaej^re him gesSlde Sset ]>3st swurd ]?urhw6d 
 wraetlicne wyrm, ]7£et hit on wealle setstod, 
 dryhtlic Iren ; draca njorSre swealt. 
 Hsefde aglSca elne gegongen 
 I^aet he beahhordes brucan moste 
 
 895 selfes dome ; | sjebat gehlod, F°l- 1*^*' 
 
 baer on bearm scipes beorhte frastwa 
 Waelses eafera; wyrm hat gemealt. 
 Se waes wreccena wide mSrost 
 ofer werJ»eode, wlgendra hleo 
 75 Sigemundes Grein. 79 MS. fyrene, with a above second e. 
 95 MS. gehleod. 
 
Joy of Hrothgar 29 
 
 900 ellendiedum ; he Jjses Sr onSah. 
 Si3San Heremodes hild sweSrode, 
 eafo3 ond ellen ; he mid Eotenum •wear5 
 on feonda geweald forS forlacen, 
 
 snude forsended. Hine sorhwylmas 
 905 lemede to lange; he his leodum wearS, 
 
 eallum aej^ehngum, to aldorceare. 
 
 Swylce oft bemearn Srran mjelum 
 
 swi3ferhj>es siS snotor ceorl monig, 
 
 se ]>e him bealwa to bote gelyfde, 
 910 ]?3et Jjast Seodnes beam gej^eon scolde, 
 
 f3ederasj)elum onfon, folc gehealdan, 
 
 hord ond hleoburh, hselej^a rice, 
 
 e6el Scyldinga. He ]?£r eallum wearS, 
 
 mjeg Higelaces, manna cynne, 
 915 freondum gefegra; hine fyren onwod. 
 Hwllum flitende fealwe strate 
 
 mearum mSton. Da wses morgenleoht 
 
 scofen ond scynded. | Eode scealc monig, ^o'- 
 
 swl9hicgende, to sele ]7am hean, i^Or. 
 
 920 searowundor seon, swylce self cyning 
 
 of brydbure, beahhorda weard, 
 
 tryddode tirfasst getrume micle 
 
 cystum gecfped, ond his cwen mid him 
 
 medostigge mjet maagj^a hose. 
 925 HroSgar ma]pelode — he to healle geong, 
 
 stod on stapole, geseah steapne hrof 
 
 golde fahne ond Grendles hond — : 
 
 'Disse ansyne alwealdan ]7anc 
 
 'lungre gelimpe. Fela ic lajjes gebad, 
 930 'grynna aet Grendle ; a m^eg God wyrcan 
 
 'wunder aefter wundre, wuldres hyrde. 
 
 'Daet wass ungeara }?3et ic renigra me 
 
 'weana ne wende to widan feore 
 
 'bote gebidan, J^onne blode fah 
 935 'husa selest heorodreorig stod ; 
 
 02 eafoS Grimm, MS. earfo8. 06 MS. Kjjellingum. 13 MS. has the 
 rune $(_. 24 MS. stig ge maet. 
 
30 Hrothgar thanks Beowulf 
 
 'wea(n) wid(e) scwfon witena gehwylcne 
 'Sara ]>e ne wendon ])set hie wideferhS 
 'leoda landgeweorc la]?um beweredon | ^o'- l50v. 
 'scuccum ond scinnum. Nu scealc hafaS 
 
 940 'Jiurh drihtnes miht dSd gefremede 
 '3e we ealle Sr ne meahton 
 'snyttrura besyrwan. Hwset, ]>2et secgan mseg 
 'efne swa hwylc mseglpa swa j7one magan cende 
 'asfter gumcynnum, gyf heo gyt lyfa5, 
 
 945 ']>xt hyre ealdmetod este waere 
 
 'bearngebyrdo. Nu ic, Beowulf, ]>ec, 
 'secg(a) betsta, me for sunu wylle 
 'freogan on ferhj^e ; heald forS tela 
 'nlwe sibbe. Ne bi3 ]>e (n)^nges gad 
 
 950 'worolde wilna pe ic geweald ha2bbe. 
 'Ful oft ic for ISssan lean teohhode, 
 'hordweorjjunge hnahran rince, 
 'sSmran set sascce. J>u l^e self hafast 
 'dadum gefremed J^set ]7in (dom) lyfaS 
 
 955 'awa t5 aldre. Alwalda Tpec 
 
 'gode forgylde, swa he nij gyt dyde.' 
 
 Beowulf ma)7elode, beam Ec]7eowes : 
 'We past ellenweorc estum miclum, 
 'feohtan fremedon, frecne geneSdon 
 
 960 'eafoS uncu]>es; u]?e ic swI]7or 
 
 ']>set 9u hine selfne geseon moste, 
 
 'feond on frsetewum fylwerigne. 
 
 'Ic hin(e) hraedlTcej heardan clammum Fol. I5ir. 
 
 'on wselbedde wri}?an J»6hte, 
 
 965 'Jiast he for TOttndgripe minum scolde 
 'licgean lifbysig, butan his He swice. 
 'Ic hine ne mihte, ]>a metod nolde, 
 'gauges getwSman ; no ic him ]7a£s georne 
 
 setfealh, 
 'feorhgenlSlan ; wass to foremihtig 
 36 So Holt., MS. wea widscofen. 47 secga Si. 49 nsenges Tr., MS. 
 senigre. 54 dom Ke. 63 hine Th., MS. him. 65 mundgripe Ke., 
 MS. handgripe. 
 
Heorot set in order 31 
 
 970 'feond on fejje. Hw^J^ere he his folme forlet 
 
 'to lifwraj)e last weardian, 
 
 'earm ond eaxle; no Jiser Snige swaj^eah 
 
 'feasceaft guma frofre gebohte. 
 
 'No Jiy leng leofa3 laSgeteona 
 975 'synnum geswenced, ac hyne sar hafaS 
 
 'in mSgripe nearwe befongen 
 
 'balwon bendum ; Sser abidan sceal 
 
 'maga mane fah miclan domes, 
 
 'hu him sclr metod scrifan wille.' 
 980 Da Wees swigra secg sunu Eclafes 
 
 on gylpspraece guSgeweorca, 
 
 siJjSan sefielingas eorles crjefte 
 
 ofer heanne hrof hand sceawedon, 
 
 feondes fingras; foran ^eghwylc wses, 
 985 st?5naegla gehwylc, style gellcost, 
 
 hSJjenes handsporu, hilde | rinces ^o'- isi^' 
 
 egl unheoru ; jeghwylc gecwaeS 
 
 J»«t him heardra nan hrinan wolde 
 
 iren Srgod, pe Saes ahlScan 
 990 blodge beadufolme onberan wolde. 
 
 Da waes hat on hre)j(r)e; Heort innan wearS 
 
 folmum gefrastwod; fela Jjsera wses 
 
 wera ond wifa \>e ]>set winreced, 
 
 gestsele gyredon. Goldfag scinon 
 995 web aefter wagum, wundorsiona fela 
 
 secga gehwylcum ]jara J^e on swylc staraS. 
 
 Wses Jjast beorhte bold tobrocen swl9e 
 
 eal inneweard, Irenbendum fsest, 
 
 heorras tohlidene; hrof ana genaes 
 1000 ealles ansund, ]>d se aglSca 
 
 fyrendsedum fag on fleam gewand, 
 
 aldres orwena. No ]>set ySe byS 
 
 to befleonne, fremme se pe wille, 
 
 ac gesecan sceal sawlberendra 
 76 niSgripe Th., MS. mid gripe. 85 MS. stedanaegla. 89 l»e St., 
 MS. p. 91 MS. haten hrefe; innanweard. 00 fa Ett., MS. fe. 
 04 gesecan Ke., MS. gesacan. 
 
32 Hrothgar's gifts to Beowulf 
 
 1005 nyde genydde, ni]p3a bearna, 
 
 grundbuendra, gearwe stowe, 
 
 ]>ier his lichoma legerbedde fest 
 
 swefe]? jefter symle. 
 
 ]3a wses sSl ond mSl 
 
 Jjset to healle | gang Healfdenes sunu ; F"'- l52r. 
 loio wolde self cyning symbel jjicgan. 
 
 Ne gefraegn ic ]>a maegt'e maran weorode 
 
 ymb hyra sincgyfan sel gebSran. 
 
 Bugon ]>a to bence blsed[agen]de, 
 
 fylle gefiegon, faegere gelp&gon 
 1015 medoful manig; magas ■u'aro(n) 
 
 swiShicgende on sele ]7am hean, 
 
 HroSgar ond HroJ^ulf. Heorot innan wses 
 
 freondum afylled ; nalles facenstafas 
 
 Deod-Scyldingas J^enden fremedon. 
 1020 Forgeaf pa. Beowulfe beam Healfdenes 
 
 segen gyldenne sigores to leane, 
 
 hroden hiltecumbor, helm ond byrnan, 
 
 msere ma3}»umsweord ; manige gesawon 
 
 beforan beorn beran. Beowulf ge)>ah 
 1025 ful on flette; no he psbre feohgyfte 
 
 for sc(e)oten(d)um scamigan Sorfte. 
 
 Ne gefraegn ic freondlTcor feower madmas 
 
 golde gegyrede gummanna fela 
 
 in ealobence o3rum gesellan. 
 1030 Ymb ]>ses helmes hrof heafodbeorge 
 
 wlrum bewunden walw utan heold, 
 
 ]>2et him fe(o)la | laf frecne ne meahte ^o'- 152t. 
 
 scurheard scej?3an, }7onne scyldfreca 
 
 ongean gramum gangan scolde. 
 1035 Heht 3a eorla hleo eahta mearas 
 
 fjetedhleore on flet teon" 
 
 in under eoderas ; ]7ara anum stod 
 
 II MS. gefraegen. 13 blsedagan- A.B., edge of MS. gone. 15 waron 
 t.Br., MS. ]>ara. 20 beam Oru., MS. brand. 26 sceotendum Ke., 
 MS. scotenum. 31 MS. walan. 32 f eola Ri. ; meahte Eolt., MS. 
 meahton. 
 
The scop's stories 33 
 
 sadol searwum fah since gewur}>ad; 
 Jȣet wjes hildesetl heahcyninges, 
 1040 Sonne sweorda gelac sunu Healfdenes 
 efnan wolde; nSfre on ore Iseg 
 ■wldcujjes wig, Sonne walu feoUon. 
 Ond Sa Beowulfe bega gehwael^res 
 eodor Ingwina onweald geteah, 
 
 1045 wicga ond w^pna; het hine wel brucan. 
 Swa manllce mSre )?eoden, 
 hordweard hselejja, hea]7or£esas geald 
 mearum ond madmum, swa hy njefre man lyhS 
 se ]>e secgan wile soS sefter rihte. 
 
 1050 Da gyt Sgiiwylcum eorla driliten 
 l?ara ]>e mid Beowulfe brimlade teah 
 on ]?3ere medubence maJ^Sum gesealde, 
 yr I felafe, ond Jjone Jenne heht ^ol- I53r. 
 
 golde forgyldan, Jjone 9'e Grendel Sr 
 
 1055 mane acwealde, swa he hyra ma wolde 
 nefne him witig God wyrd forstode 
 ond Sees mannes mod. Metod eallum weold 
 gumena cynnes swa he nu git deS; 
 forI>an biS andgit seghwEer selest, 
 
 1060 ferhSes fore)?anc. Fela sceal gebldan 
 leofes ond la]7es se J^e longe her 
 on Syssum windagum worolde bruceS. 
 
 Jjser waes sang ond sweg samod aetgaedere 
 fore Healfdenes hildewisan, 
 
 1065 gomenwudu greted, gid oft wrecen ; 
 Sonne healgamen Hrojjgares scop 
 aefter medobence mSnan scolde .... 
 'Finnes eaferum, Sa hie se fSr begeat. 
 'HjeleS Healfdena, Hnaef Scyldinga, 
 
 1070 'in Freswaele feallan scolde. 
 
 'Ne huru Hildeburh herian Jjorfte 
 'Eotena treowe; unsynnum wearS 
 'beloren leofum aet ]7am iindplegan, 
 51 -lade Ke., MS. brim leade. 70 Part of freswaele wTiUen 
 
 over erased letters. 73 lind- Ke., MS. hild. 
 
34 Finn and Hengest 
 
 'bearnum ond broSrum ; hie on gebyrd hruron 
 1075 'gare | wunde; ]?aet wses geomuru ides. Fol. I53v 
 
 'Nalles h5linga Hoces dohtor 
 
 'meotodsceaft bemearn syJ^San morgen com, 
 
 '3a heo under swegle geseon meahte 
 
 'morjjorbealo maga, Jȣer he(o) Sr mseste heold 
 1080 'worolde wynne. Wig ealle fornam 
 
 'Finnes J^egnas nemne feaum anum, 
 
 'Jjaet he ne mehte on ]>xm meSelstede 
 
 'wig Hengeste wiht gefeohtan 
 
 'ne ]?a wealafe wige for]?ringan 
 1085 'J^eodnes Segne; ac hig him gej^ingo budon 
 
 ']>3£t hie him 69er flet eal gerymdon, 
 
 'healle ond heahsetl, past hie healfne geweald 
 
 'wiS Eotena beam agan moston, 
 
 'ond aet feohgyftum Folcwaldan sunu 
 1090 'dogra gehwylce Dene weorfiode, 
 
 'Hengestes heap, hringum wenede 
 
 'efne swa swiSe, sincgestreonum 
 
 'fjettan goldes, swa he Fresena cyn 
 
 'on beorsele byldan wolde. 
 1095 'Da hie getruwedon on twa healfa 
 
 'feste frioSuwSre ; Fin Hengeste 
 
 'elne unflitme aSum | benemde ^o'- I64r. 
 
 ']>xt he ]>a. wealafe weotena dome 
 
 'arum heolde, ]>set Sser senig mon 
 1 100 'wordum ne worcum wsere ne brsece, 
 
 'ne Jjurh inwitsearo Seire gemaenden, 
 
 'Seah hie hira beaggyfan banan folgedon 
 
 'Seodenlease, ]>a him swa geJ»earfod wses. 
 
 ' Gyf ]7onne Frysna hwylc frecnan sprsece 
 1 105 'Sass mor]7orhetes myndgiend wsere, 
 
 ']7onne hit sweordes ecg sehtan scolde. 
 
 'A3 waes gesefned, ond icge gold 
 
 'ahsefen of horde. Here-Scyldinga 
 
 79 heo Ett. 87 healfne Th., MS. healfre. 04 frecnan Th., MS. 
 frecnen. 06 sehtan Tr., MS. sy83an. 07 MS. "Jicge. 
 
The burning of Hnzef 31 
 
 'betst beadorinca wses on bSl gearu ; 
 
 mo '£et ]>3tm ade waes ej>gesyne 
 
 'swatfah syrce, swyn ealgylden, 
 'eofer irenheard, asj^eling manig 
 'wundum awyrded; sume on -wsele crungon. 
 'Het 6a Hildeburh a&t Hncisfes ade 
 
 1 1 15 'hire selfre sunu sweoloSe befasstan, 
 'banfatu bsernan ond on b£l don, 
 'eame on eaxle; ides gnornode, 
 'geomrode giddum; gu3(h)ring astah, 
 'wand I to wolcnum, wselfyra mSst ^ol- is*^ 
 
 1 120 'hlynode for hlawe; hafelan multon, 
 
 'bengeato burston ; Sonne blod ^tspranc 
 'laSbite lices. Lig ealle forswealg, 
 'gSsta gifrost, J^ara 5e ]P£er guS fornam 
 'bega folces; waes hira blSd scacen. 
 
 1 1 25 'Gewiton him 3a wigend wlca neosian 
 'freondum befeallen, Frysland geseon, 
 'hamas ond heaburh. Hengest 3a gyt 
 'waelfagne winter wunode mid Finn(e) 
 'el(ne) un/litme ; card gemunde, 
 
 1 130 'I^eah ]>e he (ne) meahte on mere drlfan 
 'hringedstefnan ; holm storme weol, 
 'won wi3 winde; winter yj^e beleac 
 'Isgebinde, o]> 3aet 6]>eT com 
 'gear in geardas, swa nu gyt de3 
 
 1 135 't'a(m) 3e syngales sele bewitiaS, 
 
 'wuldortorhtan weder. Da w^s winter scacen, 
 
 'faeger foldan bearm ; fundode wrecca, 
 
 'gist of geardum ; he to gyrnwrsece 
 
 "swiSor I ]7ohte Iponne to sSlade, F°'- i^^r. 
 
 1 140 'gif he torngemot I^urhteon mihte 
 
 '}73et he (wi3) Eotena beam inne gemunde. 
 'Swa he ne forwyrnde worodrsedenne 
 'Jjonne him Hunlafing hildeleoman, 
 
 17 eame Holt., MS. earme. 18 guShring Orein, MS. guOrinc. 
 28 Finne elne Ke., MS. finnel. 29 MS. unhlitme. 30 ne Gru. 
 42 worod- Mo., MS. worold-. 
 
36 The company of Heorot 
 
 ' billa selest, on bearm dyde ; 
 1 145 ' J»a2s wSron mid Eotenum ecge cuSe. 
 ' Swylce ferhSfrecan Fin eft begeat 
 ' sweordbealo sliSen set his selfes liam, 
 'siJjQan grimne gripe GuSlaf ond Oslaf 
 ' sefter s^siSe sorge mSndon, 
 1 150 'astwiton weana dsel; ne meahte wSfre mod 
 ' forhabban in hre)?re. Da waes heal roden 
 ' feonda feorum, swilce Fin slaegen, 
 ' cyning on corjTe, ond sec cwen numen. 
 ' Sceotend Scyldinga to scypon feredon 
 1 155 'eal ingesteald eorScyninges, 
 
 ' swylce hie set Finnes ham findan meahton 
 ' sigla searogimma. Hie on sSlade 
 ' drihtlice wif to Denum feredon, 
 'ISddon I to leodum.' Fol- 155^- 
 
 Leo5 waes asungen, 
 1 160 gleomannes gyd; gamen eft astah, 
 
 beorht(m)ode bencsweg, byrelas sealdon 
 
 win of wunderfatum. J)a cwom Wealhjjeo forS 
 
 gan under gyldnum beage, }>Sr J»a godan 
 
 twegen 
 sjeton suhtergefzederan ; J?a gyt waes hiera sib 
 aetgasdere, 
 1 165 jeghwylc oSrum trywe. Swylce J^Jer Hunfer}» 
 ]>y\e 
 aet fdtum saet frean Scyldinga; gehwylc hiora 
 
 his ferh]7e treowde 
 J?ast he hjefde mod micel, J^eah ]>e he his magum 
 
 njere 
 arfcest ast ecga gelacum. Spraec 3a ides Scyl- 
 dinga : 
 ' Onfoh Jjissum fuUe, freodrihten min, 
 1 170 ' sinces brytta ; J»u on sjelum wes, 
 
 ' goldwine gumena, ond to Geatum sprsec 
 ' mildum wordum; swa sceal mon don. 
 ' Beo wis Geatas glsed, geofena gemyndig 
 
 51 roden Bu., MS. hroden. 
 
Splendid presents I'j 
 
 'nean ond feorran (]7e) J7u nu hafast. 
 
 1 175 'Me man ssegde Jiaet | \\x 3e for sunu wolde ^o'- 
 'hereri(n)c habban. Heorot is gefslsod, I56r. 
 
 'beahsele beorhta; bruc ]7enden \\\ mote 
 'manigra me[da] ond l7inum magum Ijef 
 'folc ond rice, ]7onne 3u ford scyle, 
 
 1 180 'metodsceaft seon. Ic minne can 
 
 'glaedne HrotJulf, }»aet he ]7a geogoSe wile 
 'arum healdan, gyf \\\ jer ]>onne he, 
 'wine Scildinga, worold oflStest; 
 'wene ic Jiset he mid gode gyldan wille 
 
 1 185 'uncran eaferan, gif he ]>cet eal gemon 
 
 'hwaet wit to willan ond to worSmyndum 
 'umborwesendum zer arna gefremedon.' 
 
 Hwearf {'a bl bence Jjjer hyre byre wjeron, 
 HreSric ond HroSmund, ond h3ele]7a beam, 
 
 1 190 giogoS astgasdere ; \^x se goda saet, 
 
 Beowulf Geata, be J^Sm gebroSrum twiem. 
 Him wses ful boren ond freondlajiu 
 wordum bewsegned ond wunden gold 
 estum geeawed, earmreade twa, 
 
 1 195 hraegl ond hrin|gas, healsbeaga mSst Fol. I56v 
 ]7ara j^e ic on foldan gefrajgen hsebbe. 
 Nsenigne ic under swegle selran hyrde 
 hordmaSm hcele}>a, syl?6an Hama aetwseg 
 ta }7^re byrhtan byrig Brosinga mene, 
 
 1200 sigle ond sincfaet; searoniSas ilea\\ 
 Eormenrlces, geceas ecne rsed. 
 J)one bring haefde Higelac Geata, 
 nefa Swertinges, nyhstan si5e, 
 si3j7an he under segne sine ealgode, 
 
 1205 waelreaf werede; hyne wyrd fornam 
 sy]j3an he for wlenco wean ahsode, 
 f£eh9e to Frysum; he \a. frsetwe waeg, 
 eorclanstanas, ofer ySa ful, 
 
 76 So Ke., MS. here ric. 78 meda Ke., medo A.B. 98 -ma8m Si. 
 MS. madmum. 99 faere Ett., MS. here. 00 fleah Leo, MS. fealh 
 
38 "Wealhtheow addresses Beowulf 
 
 rice J»eoden ; he under rande gecranc. 
 1 2 10 Gehwearf ]>a. in Francna fae}7m feorh cyninges, 
 
 breostgewsedu, ond se beah somod; 
 
 wyrsan wigfrecan wasl reafedon 
 
 aefter gu9sceare Geata leode, 
 
 hreawic heoldon. 
 
 Heal swege onfeng; 
 1 2 15 WealhSeo maj^elode, heo fore ]j£em werede 
 spraec : 
 
 'Bruc Sisses beages, Beowulf leofa, 
 
 'hyse, mid hSle, | ond Jjisses hrsegles neot, ^°^- 
 
 ')'eo(d)gestreona, ond geJ>eoh tela, I57r. 
 
 'cen ]>ec mid craefte ond Jjyssum cnyhtum 
 1220 'wes lara li5e; ic ]>e ]>sss lean geman. 
 
 'Hafast ]>u gefered ]>3dt Se feor ond neah 
 
 'ealne wldeferh]? weras ehtiga9 
 
 'efne swa side swa ssb bebugeS 
 
 'windge (e)ardweallas. Wes, )?enden TpZi Hfige, 
 1225 'sejieling eadig. Ic ]>e an tela 
 
 'sincgestreona. Beo ]>u suna minum 
 
 'dsedum gedefe, dreamhealdende. 
 
 'Her is Sghwylc eorl ojjrum getrywe, 
 
 'modes milde, mandrihtne hol(d) ; 
 1230 ']>egnas syndon ge]?w£ere, J»eod ealgearo, 
 
 'druncne dryhtguman; do swa ic bidde.' 
 Eode ]>a to setle. J)Sr waes symbla cyst, 
 
 druncon win weras; wyrd ne cul^on, 
 
 geosceaft grimme, swa hit agangen wearS 
 1235 eorla manegum. SyJ^San jefen cw5m 
 
 ond him Hrofigar gewat to hofe sinum, 
 
 rice to r^este. Reced weardode 
 
 unrim eorla, swa hie oft ser dydon ; 
 
 bencj^elu beredon; hit geondbrseded wearS 
 1240 beddum ond bolstrum. Beorscealca sum 
 
 12 reafedon Ett., MS. reafeden. 18 feod- Gru. 24 So Ke., MS. wind 
 geard weallas. 29 hold Ke. 31 do Si., MS. do6. 34 grimme Ett., MS. 
 grimne. 
 
All retire to rest 
 
 39 
 
 fus ond fsege fletrzeste ge|beag. ' Fol. i57v 
 
 Setton him to heafdon hilderandas, 
 bordwudu beorhtan ; ]?ier on bence w^s 
 ofer ae]?elinge yj^gesene 
 
 1245 heajjosteapa helm, hringed byrne, 
 Jrecwudu }?rymlic. W^es ]7eaw hyra 
 ]>dS:t hie oft waeron anwiggearwe 
 ge ^t ham ge on herge, ge gehwse]?er l?ara, 
 efne swylce msela swylce hira mandryhtne 
 
 1250 J>earf gesSlde; w^es seo Jjeod tilu. 
 
 II. THE FIGHT WITH GRENDEL'S 
 MOTHER. 
 
 SIGON J>a t5 slSpe. Sum sare angeald 
 Sfenrceste, swa him ful oft gelamp, 
 siJ'San goldsele Grendel warode, 
 unriht sefnde, op )7£et ende becwom, 
 1255 swyh asfter synnum. ]?£et gesyne wear]?, 
 widcu}? werum, J^astte wrecend ]>a. gyt 
 lifde sefter la]7um, lange J?rage 
 asfter giiSceare; Grendles modor, 
 ides, aglScwIf, yrmjie gemunde, 
 1260 se ]>e wseteregesan wunian scolde, 
 cealde streamas, siJ^San Cain wearS 
 to ecgbanan angan bre]?er, 
 fsederenmSge ; he \>a fag gewat 
 morjre gemearcod] mandream fleon, Fol. I58r 
 1265 westen warode. J)anon woe fela 
 
 geasceaf tgasta ; wjes ]?^ra Grendel sum, 
 heorowearh hetelic, se ast Heorote fand 
 waeccendne wer wiges bidan. 
 J)jer him aglSca aetgr^pe wear3; 
 
 61 Cain Gru., MS. camp. 
 
40 Grendel's mother kills JEschere 
 
 1270 hwae)?re he gemunde maegenes strenge, 
 gimfaeste gife Se him God sealde, 
 ond him to anwaldan are gelyfde, 
 fr5fre ond fultum ; 5y he Jjone feond ofercwom, 
 gehneegde hellegast. J)a he hean gewat 
 
 1275 dreame bedSled dea}»wic seon, 
 
 mancynnes feond, ond his modor ]>a. gyt 
 gifre ond galgmod gegan wolde 
 sorhfuhie sl3, suna dead wrecan. 
 
 C5m J»a to Heorote, S^er Hring-Dene 
 
 1280 geond }?a2t sasld swaefun. pa 9£er sona wearS 
 edhwyrft eorlum siJ^San inne fealh 
 Grendles m5dor; waes se gryre Isessa 
 efne swa micle swa biS maggj^a cr^ft, 
 wiggryre wlfes, be wSpnedmen, 
 
 1285 ]7onne heoru bunden hamere gejjrwen, 
 sweord swate fah, swin ofer helme 
 ecgum I dyhtig andweard scireS. Fol. 158t 
 
 J>a WcBS on healle heardecg togen, 
 sweord ofer setlum, sidrand manig 
 
 1290 hafen handa faest; helm ne gemunde, 
 byrnan side, ]>a. hine se broga angeat. 
 Heo wSs on ofste, wolde ut J^anon 
 feore beorgan, ]>a heo onfunden w^es. 
 HraSe heo a2j»elinga anne haefde 
 
 1295 faeste befangen, ]>a heo to fenne gang — 
 se w£es Hr6]7gare haelej^a leofost 
 on gesiSes had be seem tweonum, 
 rice randwiga — • Jjone Se heo on raeste abreat, 
 bljedfaestne beorn. Naes Beowulf SSr, 
 
 1300 ac w^s oj^er in jer geteohhod 
 
 sefter maJiSumgife mSrum Geate. 
 
 Hream wearS in Heorote; heo under heolfre 
 
 genam 
 ciSJie folme ; cearu wces geniwod, 
 geworden in wicun ; ne waes ]>2et gewrixle til 
 
 78 So Ett., MS. sunu J)eod. 85 gefruen Grein, MS. gejjuren. 
 
Hrothgar's sorrow for iEschere 
 
 41 
 
 1305 ]>3et hie on ba healfa bicgan scoldon 
 freonda feorum. J>a w^s frod cyning, 
 bar hilderinc, on hreon | mode, Fol. I59r 
 
 sy6]7an he aldorj^egn unlyfigendne, 
 }7one deorestan deadne wisse. 
 
 13 10 Hra]7e wses to bure Beowulf fetod, 
 sigoreadig secg; samod serdasge 
 code eorla sum, ae)7ele cempa 
 self mid geslSum, Ipstr se snotera bad 
 hw£e)7er him alwalda jefre wille 
 
 13 15 aefter weaspelle wyrpe gefremman. 
 Gang 5a sefter flore fyrdwyrSe man 
 mid his handscale — healwudu dynede — 
 ]>set he J>one wisan wordum naegde 
 frean Ingwina; fraegn gif him w^re 
 
 1320 cefter neodla3u(m) niht getsese. 
 
 HroSgar ma}?elode, helm Scyldinga : 
 'Ne frln pu aefter sselum ; sorh is geniwod 
 'Denigea leodum. Dead is ^schere, 
 'Yrmenlafes yldra brojjor, 
 
 1325 'min runwita ond min rSdbora, 
 'eaxlgestealla, Sonne we on orlege 
 'hafelan weredon, }>onne hniton fejian, 
 'eoferas cnysedan. | Swy[lc] scolde eorl Fol. I59v 
 
 wesan, 
 '(asj^eling) sergod, swylc ^schere wass. 
 
 1330 'WearS him on Heorote to handbanan 
 'waelgSst wSfre ; ic ne wat hwjeder 
 'atol Sse wlanc eftsiSas teah 
 'fylle gefasgnod. Heo ]>a. faehSe wr^ec 
 ']7e ]>u gystran niht Grendel cwealdest 
 
 1335 'J'urh hSstne had heardum clammum 
 'forjjan he t5 lange leode mine 
 'wanode ond wyrde. He ast wige gecrang 
 'ealdres scyldig, ond nu oj^er cwom 
 
 14 hwEeJier Si., MS. hwaefre; MS. alfwalda. 18 nsegde Grein, 
 MS. hasegde. 20 neodla3um Wii. 28 swy . . . A.B. 29 reveling Gtu . 
 31 hwreder Grein, MS. hwsefer. 33 gefsegnod Ke., MS. gefrsegnod. 
 
42 The monsters' haunts 
 
 'mihtig manscaSa, wolde hyre mjeg wrecan, 
 
 1340 'ge feor hafaS fjehSe gestseled, 
 
 'pses ]>e J^incean mseg ]>egne monegum, 
 'se J?e aefter sincgyfan on sefan greotep, 
 'hre}>erbealo hearde; nu seo hand ligeS, 
 'se ]>e eow welhwylcra wilna dohte. 
 
 1345 'Ic pset londbuend, leode mine, 
 'selerSdende, secgan hyrde 
 ')7ast hie gesawon swylce twegen 
 'micle mearcstapan moras healdan, 
 'ellorgSiStas ; Ssera oSer wses, 
 
 1350 'pxs J>e hie gewisllcost gewitan meahton, 
 'idese onlicnes; 65er earmsceapen 
 'on wares waestmum wrjeclastas | trasd, ^°'- 1^"' 
 'nasfne he wses mara l?onne senig man oSer; 
 ')7one on geardagum Grendel nemdon 
 
 1355 'foldbuende ; no hie fseder cunnon, 
 'hwaej^er him aenig wses £er acenned 
 'dyrnra gasta. Hie dygel lond 
 'warigeaS, wulfhleo]?u, windige naessas, 
 'frecne fengelad, SSr fyrgenstream 
 
 1360 'under naessa genipu nij?er gewiteS, 
 
 'flod under foldan. Nis ]?aet feor heonon 
 'milgemearces J^aet se mere standeS, 
 'ofer p&m hongiaS hrin(g)de bearwas, 
 'wudu wyrtum faest, wEeter oferhelmaS. 
 
 1365 'J>Sr meeg nihta gehwSm niSwundor seon, 
 'fyr on flode ; no )?aes frod leofaS 
 'gumena bearna pxt (he) ]7one grund wite. 
 'Deah pe haeSstapa hundum geswenced, 
 'heorot hornum trum, holtwudu sece, 
 
 1370 'feorran geflymed, aer he feorh seleS, 
 'aldor on ofre, xx he in wille 
 'hafelan (hydan). Nis padt heoru stow ; 
 'J'onon ySgeblond up astigeS 
 
 51 onlicnes Ke., MS. onlic naes. 54 nemdon Ke., MS. nem . . 
 {edge torn off), A, B nemdod. 62 MS. stanSeS. 72 hydan Ke. 
 
Beowulf comforts Hrothgar 43 
 
 'won to wolcnum, ponne wind styrej? 
 1375 'laS gewidru, 06 fiset lyft drysmaj?, 
 
 'roderas reotaS. Nu is se rSd gelang 
 
 'eft agt|)?e anum. Eard git ne const, Fol- 160^- 
 
 'frecne stowe, Sfer J»u findan miht 
 
 'sinnigne secg; sec gif ]>u dyrre. 
 1380 'Ic 'pe ]>a. fShSe feo leanige, 
 
 'ealdgestreonum, swa ic £er dyde 
 
 'wundnztm golde, gyf ]7u on weg cymest.' 
 Beowulf majielode, beam Ecg}?eowes : 
 
 'Ne sorga, snotor guma; selre biS ieghwSm 
 1385 'Jjset he his freond wrece ]7onne he fela murne ; 
 
 'ure jeghwylc sceal ende gebidan 
 
 'worolde llfes; wyrce se l^e'mote 
 
 'domes ^r dea]7e; ]J3et biS drihtguman 
 
 'unlifgendum sefter selest. 
 1390 'Aris, rices weard; uton hra]je feran, 
 
 'Grendles magan gang sceawigan. 
 
 'Ic hit J7e gehate : no he on helm losa]?, 
 
 'ne on foldan iselpva, ne on fyrgenholt, 
 
 'ne on gyfenes grund, ga ]>ser he wille. 
 1395 'Dys dogor J'u gejjyld hafa 
 
 'weana gehwylces, swa ic ]>e wene to.' 
 Ahleop Sa se gomela, Gode J)ancode, 
 
 mihtigan drihtne, }?ses se man ge|sprsec. F°l- l^lr- 
 
 J)a waes HroSgare hors gebJeted, 
 1400 wicg wundenfeax ; wTsa fengel 
 
 geatolic gen(g)de; gumie]>a stop 
 
 lindhsebbendra. Lastas wjeron 
 
 aefter waldswal^um wide gesyne, 
 
 gang ofer grundas, (pstr heo) gegnum for 
 1405 ofer myrcan mor, mago]7egna hsev 
 
 Jjone selestan sawolleasne 
 
 J>ara ]>e mid HroSgare ham eahtode. 
 
 Ofereode ]>a ae]7elinga beam 
 
 79 MS. fela sinnigne. 82 wundnum Ett., MS. wun dim. 91 US. gan, 
 with a g above the n in another hand. 01 gengde Ett. 04 ]>!si heo Si. 
 
44 Strange sights by the mere 
 
 steap stanhliSo, stige nearwe, 
 
 1410 enge anpa9as, uncu8 gelad, 
 
 neowle nsessas, nicorhusa fela; 
 he feara sum beforan gengde 
 wisra monna wong sceawian, 
 o]> J»set he fSringa fyrgenbeaipas 
 
 1415 ofer harne stan hleonian funde, 
 
 wynleasne wudu ; waeter under stod 
 dreorig ond gedrefed. Derium eallum wses, 
 winum Scyldinga, weorce on m5de 
 to gejjohanne, Segne monegum, 
 
 1420 oncy3 eorla gehwSm, sy8]?an ^scheres 
 on ]?am holmclife hafelan metton. 
 Flod blode weol — folc to s^gon — - 1 E'ol. I6iv 
 
 hatan heolfre. Horn stundum song 
 fuslic f[yrd]leo3. FeJ^a eal gesset. 
 
 1425 Gesawon Sa sefter weetere wyrmcynnes fela, 
 sellice sjedracan, sund cunnian, 
 swylce on naeshleoSum nicras licgean, 
 6a on undernmael oft bewitigaS 
 sorhfulne siS on seghade, 
 
 1430 wyrmas ond wildeor; hie on weg hruron 
 bitere ond gebolgne, bearhtm ongeaton, 
 guShorn galan. Sumne Geata leod 
 of flanbogan feores getwaefde, 
 ySgewinnes, J>aet him on aldre stod 
 
 1435 herestrSl hearda; he on holme wass 
 
 sundes J>e s^nra, 3e hyne swylt fornam ; 
 hraej?e wearS on y3um mid eoferspreotum 
 heorohocyhtum hearde genearwod, 
 ni3a genseged, ond on nses togen, 
 
 1440 wundorlic wSgbora; weras sceawedon 
 gryrelicne gist. Gyrede hine Beowulf 
 eorlgewSdum, nalles for ealdre mearn ; 
 scolde herebyrne hondum gebroden, 
 
 22 The first letter of to is more like the upper part of an unfinished g 
 24 MB. defective (edge torn) ; fyrd- Bo. 
 
Beowulf girds on Hrunting 45 
 
 Sid ond searofah, sund cunnian, 
 1445 seo 6e bancofan beorgan cul^e, 
 
 l^ast him hildegrap hre]?re ne mihte, 
 
 eorres inwitfeng, aldre gesce]7San; 
 
 ac se hwita helm | hafelan werede, Fol; i62r. 
 
 se Tpe meregrundas mengan scolde, 
 1450 secan sundgebland, since geweorSad, 
 
 befongen freawrasnum, swa hine fyrndagum 
 
 worhte wiepna smi3, wundrum teode, 
 
 besette swinlicum, Jjjet hine sy31?an no 
 
 bro^dne beadomecas bitan ne meahton. 
 1455 Nses ]?£et ]?onne mStost maegenfultuma 
 
 ]>xt him on Searfe lah 9yle HroSgares; 
 
 W3&S pBbtn hseftmece Hrunting nama; 
 
 J»3et \v£es an foran ealdgestreona, 
 
 ecg wass iren, atertanum fah, 
 1460 ahyrded hea]?oswate; nSfre hit aet hilde ne swac 
 
 manna aengum J>ara J>e hit mid mundum 
 be wand, 
 
 se 5e gryresl3as gegan dorste, 
 
 folcstede fara; nses J^ast forma siS 
 
 J»aet hit ellenweorc asfnan scolde. 
 1465 Huru ne gemunde mago Ecglafes 
 
 eafo}>es craeftig past he ser gespraec 
 
 wine druncen, pa he pEss wSpnes onlah 
 
 selran sweordfrecan ; selfa ne dorste 
 
 under ySa gewin aldre gene}?an, 
 1470 drihtscype dreogan; fSr he dome forleas, 
 
 ellen|m£er6w.m. Ne wses JiSm oSrum Fol. i62v. 
 swa, 
 
 sySJ^an he hine to gu3e gegyred hsefde. 
 Beowulf maSelode, beam EcgJ^eowes : 
 
 'GeJ^enc nu, se msera maga Healf denes, 
 3475 'snottra fengel, nu ic eom siSes fus, 
 
 'goldwine gumena, hwast wit geo sprjecon, 
 
 'gif ic aet J^earfe ]7inre scolde 
 
 Si brogdne Co., MS. brond ne. 71 mseraum, Th., A.B. mserdam. 
 
46 Beowulf dives into the mere 
 
 'aldre linnan, pa^t SCi me a wiere 
 
 'forSgewitenum on faeder stSle. 
 1480 'Wes ]>u mundbora minum magojjegnum, 
 
 'hondgesellum, gif mec hild nime; 
 
 'swylce pu 3a madmas J^e ]>u me sealdest, 
 
 'HroSgar leofa, Higelace onsend. 
 
 'Mceg ]7onne on ]>xni golde ongitan Geata 
 dryhten, 
 1485 'geseon sunu HreSles, Jionne he on pset sine 
 staraS, 
 
 'Jjast ic gumcystum godne funde 
 
 'beaga bryttan, breac ]?onne moste. 
 
 'Ond ]>u, HunferS, Ijet ealde lafe, 
 
 'wrStlic wjegsweord, wldcuSne man 
 1490 'heardecg habban ; ic me mid Hruntinge 
 
 'dom gewyrce, | oJ^Se mec dead nimeS.' Fol. I63r. 
 ^fter IpSsm wordum Wedergeata leod 
 
 efste mid elne, nalas ondsware 
 
 bldan wolde; brimwylm onfeng 
 1495 hilderince. Da wses iiwil dseges 
 
 ccr he }7one grundwong ongytan mehte. 
 
 Sona peet ortfunde se 9e fl5da begong 
 
 heoroglfre beheold hund missera, 
 
 grim ond grsedig, Jiset pSer gumena sum 
 1500 eelwihta eard ufan cunnode. 
 
 Grap ]?a togeanes, guSrinc gefeng 
 
 atolan clommum ; no J>y Sr in gescod 
 
 halan lice; bring utan ymbbearh, 
 
 ]7ffit heo )Jone fyrdhom(an) 9urhfon ne mihte, 
 1505 locene leoSosyrcan, laj^an fingrum. 
 
 Baer J^a seo brimwyl(f), J7a heo to botme com, 
 
 hringa pengel to hofe slnum ; 
 
 swa he ne mihte no — he p&r modig w^s — 
 
 wSpna gewealdan, ac hine wundra Jises fela 
 
 85 Hre31es Th., MS. hrsedles. 93 nalas >ware A.B. 04 -homan Ett. 
 06 -wylf Ke. 08 Jiisr, MS. faem. 
 
The fight in the underworld 47 
 
 1510 swe(n)cte on sunde, sSdeor monig 
 hildetuxum heresyrcan braec, 
 ehton agljecan. Da se eorl ongeat 
 past he (in) nl9sele nathwylcum wa2S, 
 ]?£er him nsenig waeter wihte ne scej»ede, 
 
 1515 ne him for hrofsele hrlnan ne mehte 
 
 fSrgripe flodes ; | fyrleoht geseah, ^°1- i^^v. 
 
 blacne leoman, beorhte scTnan. 
 Ongeat ]>sl se goda grundwyrgenne, 
 merewif mihtig ; maegfenrses forgeaf 
 
 1520 hildebille, bond sweng ne ofteah, 
 \>xt hire on hafelan hringmSl agol 
 graedig gQSleoS. Da se gist onfand 
 Jjaet se beadoleoma bitan nolde, 
 aldre sceJ^San, ac seo ecg geswac 
 
 1525 Seodne set Jjearfe; 3olode Sr fela 
 hondgemota, helm oft gescsr, 
 faeges fyrdhraegl ; Sa waes forma siS 
 deorum madme ]>3£t his dom ateg. 
 Eft waes anraed, nalas elnes last, 
 
 1530 maerSa gemyndig, maeg Hy(ge)laces. 
 
 Wearp 3a wundenmSl wrsettum gebunden 
 yrre oretta, f>aet hit on eorSan laeg 
 stT9 ond stylecg; strenge getruwode, 
 mundgripe maegenes. Swa sceal man don, 
 
 1535 Jjo'nne'he aet gQSe gegan J^enceS 
 
 longsumne lof, na ymb his llf cearaS. 
 
 Gefeiig ]>a. be (f)eaxe — nalas for faehSe mearn— 
 
 Gu3-Geata leod Grendles modor, 
 
 braegd fa beadwe heard, fa he gebolgen waes, 
 
 1540 feorhgeniSlan, fast heo on flet gebeah. 
 Heo him eft hrafe handlean forgeald 
 grim I man grapum ond him togeanes ^ol. I64i 
 feng; 
 
 10 swencte Ke. 13 in Th. 20 bond Grein, MS. hord ; sweng Tr., MS 
 swenge. 31 wunden Ke., MS. wundel. 37 feaxe BL, MS. eaxle. 
 
48 Beowulf kills Grendel's mother 
 
 oferwearp (hine) J7a werigmod wigena strengest, 
 fej>ecempa, l?aet he on fylle wearS. 
 
 1545 Ofsaet ]>a. ]?one selegyst ond hyre seax geteah, 
 brad (ond) brunecg, wolde hire beam wrecan, 
 angan eaferan. Him on eaxle Izeg 
 breostnet broden ; ]>set gebearh feore, 
 wi5 ord ond wiS ecge ingang forstod. 
 
 1550 Hasfde Sa forsiSod sunu Ecg]?eowes 
 under gynne grund, Geata cempa, 
 nemne him heaSobyrne helpe gefremede, 
 herenet hearde, ond halig God 
 geweold wigsigor; witig drihten, 
 
 1555 rodera rSdend, hit on ryht gesced 
 ySelice. SyJ^San he eft astod, 
 geseah Sa on searwum sigeeadig bil, 
 ealdsweord eotenisc ecgum ]pyhtig, 
 wigena weorSmynd ; ]?set (wses) wSpna cyst, 
 
 1560 buton hit waes mare Sonne senig mon o3er 
 to beadulace astberan meahte, 
 god ond geatoHc, glganta geweorc. 
 He gefeng J^a fetelhih, freca Scyldinga 
 hreoh ond heorogrim, hringmSl gebraegd 
 
 1565 aldres orwena, yrringa | sloh, ^o'- I64v. 
 
 ]>s&t hire wi3 halse heard grapode, 
 banhringas brsec, bil eal Surhwod 
 fsegne flSschoman ; heo on flet gecrong, 
 sweord waes swatig, secg weorce gefeh. 
 
 1570 LTxte se leoma, leoht inne stod, 
 efne swa of hefene hadre scIneS 
 rodores candel. He «fter recede wlat, 
 hwearf ]>a be wealle, wSpen hafenade 
 
 43 hine Ett. On a crease in the MS. on can be clearly distinguished 
 above the ng of feng; before and slightly above ofer there is amark ^ | 
 after ofer at the end of the line there are some blurred letters, 
 though Zu. says wear is perfectly distinct. Between the first and 
 second lines on the -page, to the extreme left, oferwearp is written in a 
 modern hand, wearf A, wearp B. 45 seax Ett., MS. seaxe. 46 ond 
 Hey. 59 waes Gru. 
 
Anxiety of Beowulf's followers 
 
 heard be hiltum Higelaces Segn 
 
 1575 yrre ond anrSd ; naes seo ecg fracod 
 hilderince, ac he hra})e wolde 
 Grendle forgyldan guSrSsa fela 
 Sara ]>e he geworhte to West-Denum 
 oftor micle Sonne on ^nne sl5, 
 
 1580 Jjonne he HroSgares heor6geneatas 
 sloh on sweofote, slSpende frSt 
 folces Denigea fyftyne men, 
 ond oSer swylc ut offerede, 
 laSlicu lac ; he him Jj^s lean forgeald, 
 
 1585 repe cempa — to 3aes ]>e he on r^ste geseah 
 guSwerigne Grendel licgan 
 aldorleasne, swa him jer gescod 
 hild cet Heorote — hra wide sprang 
 syj>3an he cefter deaSe drepe Jirowade, 
 
 1590 heorosweng heardne — ond hine Jja heafde 
 becearf. 
 Sona ]7Kt gesawon snottre | ceorlas Fol. le 
 J)a Se mid HroSgare on holm wliton, 
 ]?aet waes ySgeblond eal gemenged, 
 brim blode fah. Blondenfeaxe 
 
 1595 gomele ymb godne ongeador spreecon 
 ]7aet hig J^aes £e9elinges eft ne wendon 
 pset he sigehreSig secean come 
 mjerne J^eoden, pa 3aes monige gewearS 
 ]paet hine seo brimwylf abroten hsefde. 
 
 1600 Da com non daeges ; njes ofgeafon 
 
 hwate Scyldingas; gewat him ham Jjonon 
 goldwine gumena. Gistas seian 
 modes seoce ond on mere staredon ; 
 wiston ond ne wendon J^cet hie heora wine- 
 drihten 
 
 1605 selfne gesawon. 
 
 J)a {Jset sweord ongan 
 agfter hea]70swate hildegicelum, 
 wigbil wanian ; J»cet wses wundra sum 
 99 abroten Ke., MS. abreoten. 02 setan Grein, MS. secaa 
 
50 Beowulf comes to the surface 
 
 ]?aet hit eal gemealt Ise gelicost, 
 Sonne forstes bend feder onlaeteS, 
 
 1610 onwindeS wSlrapas, se geweald hafa9 
 sSla ond mSla; ]7set is soS metod. 
 Ne nom he in ]>sem wicum, Weder-Geata leod, 
 maSmsehta ma, ]>eh. he ]>&t monige geseah, 
 buton Jjone hafelan ond ]>a hilt somod 
 
 1615 since fage; sweord ser gemealt, 
 
 forbarn brodenmSl ; waes J'aet bl5d | to ^°^- i^st 
 
 ]>3&s hat, 
 settren ellorgSst, se pser inne swealt. 
 
 Sona vtses on sunde se ]>e Sr set ssecce gebad 
 wighryre wraSra, wseter up )7urhdeaf; 
 
 1620 wjeron ySgebland eal gefselsod, 
 eacne eardas, J>a se ellorgast 
 oflet llfdagas ond ]?as Ijenan gesceaft. 
 Com ]>a to lande lidmanna helm 
 swiSmod swymman, sselace gefeah, 
 
 1625 mffigenbyr]?enne J^ara ]>e he him mid h^fde. 
 Eodon him Ipa togeanes, Gode ]7ancodon, 
 Sry91ic Jjegna heap, ]7eodnes gefegon, 
 J»aes ]>e hi hyne gesundne geseon m5ston. 
 Da wses of J^Sm hroran helm ond byrne 
 
 1630 lungre alysed; lagu drOsade, 
 
 waster under wolcnum, wseldreore fag. 
 
 Ferdon forS ]ponon fe]7elastum 
 ferh}7um fsegne, foldweg mSton, 
 cuj7e strSte; cynebalde men 
 
 1635 from l?£em holmclife hafelan bSron 
 earfoSlice heora ^ghwsejrum, 
 felamodigra; feower scoldon 
 on Jjaem waelstenge weorcum geferian 
 to pjem goldsele Grendles heafod, 
 
 1640 op Sset I semninga to sele comon '^o'' i^^'' 
 
 frome fyrdhwate feowertyne 
 Geata gongan ; gumdryhten mid 
 
 10 MS was rapas (defective at edge), A, B waelrapas. 34 cyne- 
 Grein, MS. cyning. 
 
Grendel's head brought to Heorot 51 
 
 modig on gemonge meodowongas traed. 
 
 Da com in gan ealdor Segna, 
 1645 djedcene mon dome gewur]7ad, 
 
 hcele hildedeor, HroSgar gretan. 
 
 ]?a wass be feaxe on flet boren 
 
 Grendles heafod J>Sr guman druncon, 
 
 egeslic for eorlum ond >£ere idese mid, 
 1650 wliteseon wr^etlic; weras on sawon. 
 
 Beowulf maj^elode, beam Ecg]7eowes : 
 
 'Hwast, -we )?e Jjas s^lac, sunu Healf denes, 
 
 'leod Scyldinga, lustum brohton 
 
 'tires t5 tacne, ]>e J»u her t5 locast. 
 1655 'Ic ]>xt unsofte ealdre gedigde, 
 
 'wigge under w£etere, weorc genepde 
 
 'earfoSlice ; aetrihte \v«s 
 
 'gu5(e) getwSfed, nymSe mec God scylde. 
 
 'Ne meahte ic set hilde mid Hruntinge 
 1660 'wiht gewyrcan, }?eah ]?£et wsepen duge, 
 
 'ac me geiiSe ylda waldend 
 
 '}Jcet ic on wage geseah wlitig|hangian ^o'- i^ev, 
 
 'ealdsweord eacen — oft wisode 
 
 'winigea leasum — j^aet ic Sy wsepne gebrsed. 
 1665 'Ofsloh 9a aet J^sere ssecce, Ipa. me ssel ageald, 
 
 'huses hyrdas. J)a \>3St hildebil 
 
 'forbarn, brogdenmjel, swa J'set blod gesprang, 
 
 'hatost heajjoswata. Ic ]>3st hilt }?anan 
 
 'feondum astferede, fyrendieda wrsec, 
 1670 'dea9cwealm Denigea, swa hit gedefe wses. 
 
 'Ic hit ]>e Jjonne gehate, ]>xt ]>u on Heorote most 
 
 'sorhleas swefan mid ]?Tnra secga gedryht, 
 
 'ond Jpegna gehwylc pinrsL leoda, 
 
 'duguSe ond iogoJ>e, )?ffit ]>u him ondrSdan ne 
 }>earft, 
 1675 '}7eoden Scyldinga, on pa healfe 
 
 'aldorbealu eorlum, swa ]>u Sr dydest.' 
 Da waes gyldenhilt gamelum rince, 
 
 harum hildfruman, on hand gyfen, 
 
 58 gu3e Gru. 63 oft Si., MS. oftost. 
 
52 Hrothgar's psean 
 
 enta sergeweorc; hit on jeht gehwearf 
 1680 asfter deofla hryre Denigea frean, 
 
 wundorsmijja geweorc, ]>a ]7as worold ofgeaf 
 
 gromheort guma, Godes andsaca, 
 
 morSres scyldig, ond his modor eac, 
 
 on geweald gehwearf woroldcyninga 
 1685 Ssem selestan be | sjem tweonum E'ol. I67r. 
 
 Sara Jje on Scedenigge sceattas dselde. 
 HroSgar maSelode, hylt sceawode, 
 
 ealde lafe, on 5jem wags or writen 
 
 fyrngewinnes, sySJ^an flod ofsloh, 
 1690 gifen geotende, giganta cyn ; 
 
 frecne geferdon ; J7£et waes fremde J?eod 
 
 ecean dryhtne ; him Tpads endelean 
 
 ]?urh wseteres wylm waldend sealde. 
 
 Swa Wees on Ssem scennum sciran goldes 
 1695 J>urh runstafas rihte gemearcod, 
 
 geseted ond gessed, hwam ]>set sweord geworht, 
 
 iren(n)a cyst, Srest wSre, 
 
 wreojienhilt ond wyrmfah. Da se wisa sprasc, 
 sunu Healfdenes — swigedon ealle : 
 1700 'J>cet, la, maeg secgan se ]>e s65 ond riht 
 
 'fremeS on folce, feor eal gemon, 
 
 'eald eSelweard, Ipset 8es eorl wsere 
 
 'geboren betera. Blied is arSred 
 
 'geond wTdwegas, wine mln Beowulf, r^^'" 
 
 1705 'Sin ofer )?eoda gehwylce. Eal pu hit ge)>y ldum 
 healdest, 
 
 'm£egen mid modes snyttrum. Ic ]>e sceal mine 
 geljestan 
 
 'freode, swa wit furSum sprsecon ; 9u scealt to 
 frofre weor}?an 
 
 'eal langtwidig leodum ]7inum, | Fol. 167t. 
 
 'hcele3um to helpe. Ne wearS Heremod swa 
 
 81 )>a Mul., MS. IJia. 02 e5e\=MS. Si- 07 freode Gru., MS. 
 accord, to Zu. freoSe ; the 3 is not certain, however. Gru. and Ke. alto 
 read freoSe in the MS., Th. and Wii. read freode. 
 
Hrothgar moralises 53 
 
 1710 'eaforum Ecgwelan, Ar-Scyldingum ; 
 
 'ne geweox he him to willan, ac to wtelfealle 
 'ond to deaScwalum Deniga leodum ; 
 'breat bolgenmod beodgeneatas, 
 'eaxlgesteallan, oj* pset he ana hwearf, 
 
 1 7 15 'mjere ]?eoden, mondreamum from. 
 
 'Deah J^e hine mihtig God mjegenes wynnum, 
 'eafej'um stepte, ofer ealle men 
 'forS gefremede, hwael^ere him on ferhj?e greow 
 'breosthord blodreow ; nallas beagas geaf 
 
 1720 'Denum aefter dome; dreamleas gebad 
 'Jjaet 'he ]?ses gewinnes weorc Jrowade, 
 'leodbealo longsum. Du J^e leer be ]7on, 
 'gumcyste ongit ; ic J»is gid be pe 
 'awrasc wintrum frod. Wundar is to secgan 
 
 1725 'hu mihtig God manna cynne 
 
 'J7urh sidne sefan snyttru brytta9, 
 'eard ond eorlscipe; he ah ealra geweald. 
 'Hwllum he on (h)toan hworfan IJeteS 
 'monnes modge]7onc mSran cynnes, 
 
 1730 'seleS him on ejjle eorj^an wynne 
 
 'to healdanne, hleoburh wera| Fol. I68r. 
 
 ^Jgede9 him swa gewealdene, worolde dselas, 
 'side rice, }?aet he his selfa ne mseg 
 'his unsnyttrum ende gej>encean ; 
 
 1735 'wuna3 he on wiste, no hine wiht dweleS 
 'adl ne yldo, ne him inwitsorh 
 'on sefan sweorceS, ne gesaca ohw^r 
 'ecghete eoweS, ac him eal worold 
 'wende3 on willan ; he J^Eet wyrse ne con 
 
 1740 'oS ]>set him on innan oferhygda dSl 
 
 'weaxeS ond wrida9, J>onne se weard swefeS, 
 'sawele hyrde — bid se sljep to fsest — 
 'bisgum gebunden, bona swlSe neah 
 'se pe of flanbogan fyrenum sceoteS, 
 
 24 MS. secganne. 28 hliaan, MS. lufan; hw. 1. Holt.; MS. Iseted 
 hworfan. 34 MS. defective at edge. 37 sefan Ke., MS. sefa-, .4, B 
 sefad ; gesaca Grein, MS. gesacu. 
 
54 The fate of princes 
 
 1745 'ponne biS on hre]5re under helm drepen 
 biteran straele, him bebeorgan ne con 
 worn wundorbebodum wergan gastes ; 
 ])ince6 him to lytel Jjaet he lange heold, 
 gytsaS gromhydig, nallas on gylp sele3 
 
 1750 'isbtte beagas, ond he ]>a forSgesceaft ' ' 
 forgyteS ond forgymeS, jJces ]>e him Sr God 
 
 sealde, 
 wuldres | waldend, weor9mynda dSl. Fol. I68v 
 Hit on endestagf eft gehmpeS 
 J7a£t se lichoma l^ne gedreoseS, 
 
 1755 'fSge gefealleS; fehS 6J?er to, 
 
 se ]>e unmurnHce madmas dsele]?, 
 eorles Srgestreon, egesan ne gymeS. 
 Bebeorh ]>e done bealoniS, Beowulf leofa, 
 secg(a) betsta, ond ]>e Ipsst selre geceos, 
 
 1760 'ece rSdas; oferhyda ne gym, 
 
 mSre cempa. Nu is J»ines maegnes blSd 
 ane hwile ; eft sona^iS 
 ]7£et l^ec adl o6Se ecg eafoJ>es getwSfeS, 
 o9Se fyres feng, o35e flodes wylm, 
 
 1765 'o3Se gripe meces, o93e gares fliht, 
 
 oSSe atol yldo, o9Se eagena bearhtm 
 forsiteS ond forsworceS; semninga biS 
 ]>set Sec, dryhtguma, dea3 ofers\vy3e3. 
 Swa ic Hring-Dena hund missera 
 
 1770 'weold under wolcnum, ond hig wigge beleac 
 manigum m£eg]?a geond J>ysne middangeard 
 £escum ond ecgum, ]?ast ic me senigne 
 under swegles begong gesacan ne tealde. 
 Hwaet, me jpses on e]>le edwenden cwom, 
 
 1775 ' gyrn eefter gomene, seoJ^San Grendel wearS, 
 ealdgewinna, ingenga min ; | F°'- I69r 
 
 ic JJEere socne singales Wceg 
 modceare micle, J>aes sig metode ]?anc, 
 
 48 to imperfectly erased between he and lange. 50 fsette Th. 
 MS. faedde. 59 secga Th. 74 edwenden Grein, MS. edwendan. 
 
Beowulf goes to rest 55 
 
 'ecean dryhtne, }7ass 5e ic on aldre gebad 
 1780 ']?set ic on ]7one hafelan heorodreorigne 
 
 'ofer eald gewin eagum starige. 
 
 'Ga nu to setle, symbelwynne dreoh, 
 
 'wigge (ge)weor)7ad ; unc sceal worn fela 
 
 'maj?ma gemajnra siJ^San morgen biS.' 
 1785 Geat w^es glsedmod, geong sona to 
 
 setles neosan swa se snottra heht. 
 
 J>a wajs eft swa ser ellenrofum 
 
 fletsittendum fegere gereorded 
 
 niowan stefne. Nihthelm geswearc 
 1790 deorc ofer dryhtgumum. Dugu9 eal aras; 
 
 wolde blondenfeax beddes neosan, 
 
 gamela Scylding. Geat ungemetes wel, 
 
 rofne randwigan, restan lyste; 
 
 sona him selej^egn siSes wergum, 
 1795 feorrancundum, forS wisade, 
 
 se for andrysnum ealle hev/eotede 
 
 }?egnes jjearfe, swylce py dogore 
 
 hea]7oliSende habban scoldon. 
 
 Reste hine ]>a. rQmheort; reced hlluade 
 1800 geap ond goldfah ; g^ESt inne swaef, 
 
 0)7 ]>3dt hrefn blaca heofones wynne 
 
 bllSheort bodode. | Fol- 169»- 
 
 Da com beorht scacan 
 
 (scima scynded) ; sca})an onetton, 
 
 wSron aej^elingas eft to leddum 
 1805 fuse to [fjarenne, wolde feor J^anon 
 
 cuma collenferhS ceoles neosan. 
 
 Heht fa se hearda Hrunting beran 
 
 sunu Ecglafes, heht his sweord niman, 
 
 leofiic Iren, ssegde him faes leanes J»anc, 
 1810 cwce8, he fone guSwine godne tealde, 
 
 wigcrceftigne, nales wordum log 
 
 meces ecge; pset wces modig secg. 
 
 83 geweorl>ad Cos. 92 ungemetes Gru., MS. unig metes. 96 beweotede 
 Oru., MS. beweotene. 03 scima Si. 05 farenne Ke., B. farene ne. 
 
56 Beowulf prepares to depart 
 
 ]7a siSfrome searwum gearwe 
 wigend wseron. Eode weorS Denum 
 
 181 5 asj^eling to yppan J>£er se oj^er wass, 
 hi^le hildedeor HroSgar grette. 
 
 Beowulf majpelode, beam' Ecgj^eowes : 
 'Nu we sSliSend secgan wyllaS, 
 'feorran cumene, ]>3et we fundiaj? 
 
 1820 'Higelac secan ; wSron her tela 
 
 'willum bewenede; ]iu us wel dohtest. 
 'Gif ic J?onne on eorjian owihte maeg 
 'Jjinre modlufan maran tilian, 
 ■gumena dryhten, ]?onne ic gyt dyde, 
 
 1825 'guSgeweorca, ic beo gearo sona. 
 
 'Gif ic t»2et ge | fricge ofer floda begang E"ol. I70r. 
 ')jaet Jiec ymbsittend egesan j^ywaS, 
 'swa pec het(t)ende hwllum 5ydon, 
 'ic 3e l7usenda })egna bringe, 
 
 1830 'hcele}?a t5 helpe. Ic wat on Higelace,- 
 'Geata dryhtiie, Jjeah Se he geong sy, 
 'folces hyrde, pset he mec fremman wile 
 'wordum ond worcum ]?a2t ic l^e wel herige 
 'ond ]>e t5 geoce garholt here, 
 
 1835 'msegenes fultum, pser 9e biS manna J?earf. 
 'Gif him Jjonne Hrejrlc to hofum Geata 
 'gepinge6, ]?eodnes beam, he masg J^Sr fela 
 'freonda findan ; feorcyJ>9e beoS 
 'selran gesohte pxm pe him selfa deah.' 
 
 1840 HroSgar ma]?elode him on ondsware : 
 'J>e pa wordcwydas wiitig drihten 
 on sefan sende; ne hyrde ic snotorlicor 
 'on swa geongum feore guman ]7ingian ; 
 'Jju eart m^egenes Strang ond on mode frod, 
 
 1845 'wis wordcwida. Wen ic talige, 
 
 13 MS. l))a. 16 haele Ke., MS. helle. 28 hettende Grein; 3ydon, 
 MS. dydon. 30 MS. ic on H. wat. 31 MS. dryhten. 33 wordum Th., 
 MS. weordum. 36 Hrejjric Gi-u., MS. hrejirinc. 37 ge}iinge5 Ke., MS. 
 gejiinged. 41 wittig Th., MS. wigtig. 
 
The parting with Hrothgar 57 
 
 'gif }7cet gegangeS J^aet Se gar nymeS, 
 'hild heorugrimme, Hre)?les eaferan, 
 'adl oJ>6e Tren, ealdor 6lnne, 
 'folces hyrde, ond 'pu p\n feorh hafast, 
 
 1850 '}>aet ]>e | SS-Geatas selran naebben Fol. 170t. 
 
 'to geceosenne cyning Snigne, 
 'hordweard hselej^a, gyf J?u healdan wylt 
 'maga rice. Me }?in modsefa 
 'iTcaS leng swa sel, leofa Beowulf; 
 
 1855 'hafast ]>u gefered ]>set pam folcum sceal, 
 'Geata leodum ond Gar-Denum, 
 'sib gem&ne, ond sacu restan, 
 'inwitnij»as, pe hie aer drugon, 
 'wesan J»enden ic wealde widan rices 
 
 i860 'ma]?mas gemSne, manig ojjerne 
 'godum gegretan ofer ganotes bas6, 
 'Sceal hringnaca ofer hea/u bringan 
 'lac ond luftacen. Ic ]>a leode wat 
 'ge wi3 feond ge wiS freond f^ste geworhte, 
 
 1865 'aeghwaes untSle ealde wisan.' 
 
 Da git him eorla hleo inne gesealde, 
 mago Healfdenes, maj^mas twelfe, 
 het (h)ine mid ]>s^m lacum leode swsese 
 secean on gesyntum, snude eft cuman. 
 
 1870 Gecyste pa cyning aej'elum god, 
 Jjeoden Scyldinga, 9egn(a) betstan 
 ond be healse genam ; hruron him tearas, 
 blondenfeaxum. Him wses bega wen 
 ealdum in | frodum, 61?res swlSor, ^'ol. I7ir. 
 
 1875 pset h(I)e seo33an (na) geseon moston, 
 
 modige on mejile. Waes him se man to jjon leof 
 ]?aet he Jjone breostwylm forberan ne mehte, 
 ac him on hrejre hygebendum f^st 
 
 5i sel Grein, MS. weh d7 gemssae Si., MS. gemsenum. 61 gegretan y^. , 
 MS. gegrettan. 62 In MS. an 1 erased after the 1 of sceal; heafu Klu., 
 MS. hea]>u. 67 MS. xii. 68 hine Th., MS. inne. 71 5egna Ke. 
 75 hie Gru., na Bu. 
 
58 The Geats return 
 
 aefter deorum men dyrne langaS 
 1880 born wi9 blode. (Gewat) him Beowulf }7anan, 
 
 guSrinc goldwlanc, graesmoldan tr^ed 
 
 since iiremig; sSgenga bad 
 
 age(n)dfrean, se ]>e on ancre rad. 
 
 pa WKS on gange gifu HroSgares 
 1885 oft gejehted. pxt wses an cyning 
 
 jeghwaes orleahtre, o\> J^aet hine yldo benam 
 
 maegenes wynnum, se J^e oft manegum scod. 
 
 III. BEOWULF'S HOME-COMING. 
 
 C 
 
 WOM ]>a t5 fldde felamddigra 
 
 hsegstealda (heap) ; hringnet bSron, 
 1890 \J locene leoSosyrcan. Landweard onfand 
 eftslS eorla, swa he Sr dyde ; 
 no he mid hearme of hliSes nosan | Fol. I7iv 
 
 gces[tas] grette, ac him tdgeanes rad, 
 cwceS ]?agt wilcuman Wedera leodum 
 1895 scaj>an scirhame to scipe foron. 
 pa wses on sande sSgeap naca 
 hladen herewjedum, hringedstefna, 
 mearum ond maSmum ; mjest hllfade 
 ofer HroSgares hordgestreonum. 
 1900 He J»jem batwearde bunden golde 
 swurd gesealde, J>aet he syS]7an Wces 
 on meodubence maj>ma ]>y weorjjra, 
 yrfelafe. 
 
 Gewat him (eft) on nacan 
 drefan deop wceter, Dena land ofgeaf. 
 1905 pa w^s be mseste merehr£egla sum, 
 
 80 born Th., MS. beorn. 83 agend- Ke., MS. aged-. 89 hsegstealda 
 Ett., MS. haegstealdra ; heap Gru. 93 gaestas Gru. gaea grette A, 
 . . . grette S. 02 weorjira Th., MS. weorfre. 
 
Hygelac and Hygd 59 
 
 segl sale faest ; sundwudu }>unede ; 
 
 no Jjjer wegflotan wind ofer ySum 
 
 sides getwffifde; ssegenga for, 
 
 fleat famigheals ford ofer y5e, 
 19 10 bundenstefna, ofer brimstreamas, 
 
 J'aet hie Geata clifu ongitan meahton, 
 
 cu}>e naessas. Ceol up ge}?rang 
 
 lyftgeswenced, (fast he) on lande st5d. 
 
 Hvape wass aet | holme hySweard gearM F"'- I72r. 
 19 1 5 se l^e sbr lange tid leofra manna 
 
 fus set faroSe feor wlatode; 
 
 sSlde to sande sidfse]>me scip 
 
 oncerbendum faest, ^y ISs hym y}7a 5rym 
 
 wudu wynsuman forwrecan meahte. 
 1920 Het J»a up beran aej^elinga gestreon, 
 
 fraetwe ond fStgold ; naes him feor J^anon 
 
 to gesecanne sinces bryttan ; 
 
 Higelac Hre}?ling ]>seT aet ham wunaS, 
 
 selfa mid geslSum sSwealle neah. 
 1925 Bold waes betlic, brego rof cyning 
 
 (on) heahealle, Hygd swiSe geong, 
 
 wis, welj'ungen ; ]7eah 9e wintra lyt 
 
 under burhlocan gebiden hsebbe, 
 
 Hcere]7es dohtor, naes hio hnah swa]?eah, 
 1930 ne to gneaS gifa Geata leodum, 
 
 ma}?mgestreona. ModJrySe waeg 
 
 fre(o)mu folces cwen, firen ondrysne; 
 
 naenig J^aet dorste deor genej^an 
 
 swSsra gesiSa nefne sinfrea 
 1935 Tpset hire andSiges eagum starede, 
 
 ac him waelbende | weotode tealde F°l- i^^v. 
 
 handgewri}»ene ; hra}>e seoJ^San waes 
 
 aefter mundgripe mece ge]7inged, 
 
 ]7aet hit sceadenmael scyran moste, 
 
 13 feet he Si. 14 gearu Grein, MS. geara. 18 oncer- Gru., MS. 
 oucear bendum. 26 on Hey. 31 modfrySe Korner, MS. mod })ry3o. 
 39 The second hand in the MS. begins with moste. 
 
 II 
 
6o Of fa's savage queen 
 
 1940 cwealmbealu cySan ; ne biS swylc cwenlic J»eaw 
 
 idese to efnan, ]?eah 3e hio jenlicu sy, 
 
 ]7astte freo3uwebbe feores onsece 
 
 aefter ligetorne leofne mannan ; 
 
 huru Ipset onhohsnod(e) Hemrn-inges mjeg. 
 1945 Ealodrincende 53er s^dan, 
 
 )?ast hio leodbealewa Ises gefremede, 
 
 inwitniSa, sySSan Srest wearS 
 
 gyfen goldhroden geongum cempan, 
 
 seSelum diore, sySSan hio Offan flet 
 1950 ofer fealone flod be feder lare 
 
 si3e gesohte ; d&r hio sy33an wel 
 
 in gumstole gode mjere 
 
 lifgesceafta lifigende breac, 
 
 hiold heahlufan wi3 hcelej^a brego, 
 1955 ealles moncynnes mine gefrsege 
 
 pone selestan bi sSm tweonum, 
 
 eormencynnes ; forjjam Offa | waes ^ol. I73r 
 
 geofum ond guSum garcene man 
 
 wide geweor3od, wisdome heold 
 i960 eSel sinne; J^onon Eomer woe 
 
 hjele3um to helpe, Hem(m)inges mSg, 
 
 nefa Garmundes, nl3a creeftig. 
 
 Gewat him 3a se hearda mid his hondscole 
 
 sylf sefter sande seewong tredan, 
 1965 wide waro3as. Woruldcandel scan, 
 
 sigel suSan fus; hi sl3 drugon, 
 
 elne geeodon to 3«s 3e eorla hleo 
 
 bonan Ongenjjeoes burgum in innan, 
 
 geongne gu3cyning, godne gefrunon 
 1970 hringas djelan. Higelace wass 
 
 sl3 Beowulfes snude gecy3ed, 
 
 }?aet 3£er on wor3ig wlgendra hleo, 
 
 lindgestealla, Hfigende cwom, 
 
 41 MS. efnanne. 42 onaece Ho., MS. onsseoe. 44 onhohsnode Th.; 
 MS. onhohnod, with s above line; Hemminges t.Br., MS. hem ninges. 
 51 MS. well. 56 Jione Th., MS. }>8es. 60 Eomer Th., MS. geomor. 
 
Hygelac "welcomes Beowulf 6i 
 
 hea3olaces hal, to hofe gongan. 
 1975 Hra3e wses gerymed, swa se rica bebead, 
 
 feSegestum flet innanweard. 
 
 Gesset ]>a wi3 sylfne, se Sa ssecce genses, 
 
 mstg wi5 mjege, | sy53an mandryhten ^ol- I73v. 
 
 ]7urh hleoSorcwyde holdne gegrette 
 1980 meaglum wordum. Meoduscencum hwearf 
 
 geond Tpadt (heal)reced HasreSes dohtor, 
 
 lufode Sa leode, li3w£ege beer 
 
 haeZum to handa. Higelac ongan 
 
 sinne geseldan in sele )?am hean 
 1985 fSgre fricgean — hyne fyrwet brsec — 
 
 hwylce Sffi-Geata siSas wSron : 
 
 'Hu lomp eow on lade, leofa Biowulf, 
 
 'J?a 5u fjeringa feorr gehogodest 
 
 's£ecce secean ofer sealt waster, 
 1990 'hilde to Hiorote? Ac 3u HroSgare 
 
 'wIdcuSne wean wihte gebettest, 
 
 'mjerum Seodne? Ic Saes modceare 
 
 'sorhwylmum sea3, siSe ne truwode 
 
 'leofes mannes; ic Se lange baed 
 1995 ']>set 3u ]7one w^lgjest wihte ne grette, 
 
 'lete SuS-Dene sylfe geweorSan 
 
 'giiSe wis Grendel. Gode ic J^anc secge 
 
 ''pses Se ic Se gesundne geseon moste.' 
 Biowulf maSelode, beam EcgSloes : | ^y'- 1'^*'- 
 2000 'lp3St is undyrne, dryhten Higelac, 
 [msere] gemeting monegum fira, 
 
 'hwylc [orlegJhwU uncer Grendles 
 
 'wearS on Sam wange, pSsr he worna fela 
 
 'Sige-Scyldingum sorge gefremede, 
 2005 'yrmSe to aldre; ic Seet call gewraec, 
 
 81 heal- Ke.; aide wriiten above reced in either the same or a 
 contemporary hand. 83 hjelmn Grein, MS. hse num, between se and n 
 a a seems to have been erased. 85 MS. fricgcean. 91 wid- Th., 
 MS. wia. 01 Edge of folio 174 broken off in parts ; mjere Cfreiji. 02 
 orleg- Th. 
 
62 Beowulf relates his adventures 
 
 'swa [ne] gylpan Jjearf Grendeles maga 
 '[jenig] ofer eorSan uhthlem ]7one, 
 "se 3e lengest leofaS laSan cynnes 
 'f[acne] bifongen. Ic d&r fur3um cwom 
 
 20IO 'to Sam hringsele HroSgar gretan ; 
 's5na me se mjera mago Healfdenes, 
 'sy33an he modsefan minne cuSe, 
 'wi3 his sylfes sunu setle getshte. 
 'Weorod waes on wynne; ne seah ic wldan feorh 
 
 2015 "under heofones hwealf healsittendra 
 
 'medudream maran. Hwllum mseru cwen, 
 'friSusibb folca, flet eall geondhwearf, 
 'baedde byre geonge ; oft hio beahwriSan 
 'secge I [sealde], Sr hlo to setle geong. Fo'- I74v. 
 
 2020 'Hwllum for [d]ugu3e dohtor Hr63gares 
 'eorlum on ende ealuweege bsr, 
 'J»a ic Freaware fletsittende 
 'nemnan hyrde, Jȣer hio [nae]gledsinc 
 'hasle3um sealde ; sio gehaten [is], 
 
 2025 'geong goldhroden, gladum suna Frodan ; 
 '[h]afa3 ]>sss geworden wine Scyldinga, 
 'rices hyrde, ond J»aet rsed tala3, 
 'Jiaet he mid 3y wife wselfsehSa dael, 
 'saecca gesefete. Oft sel3 onhweflr(f) 
 
 2030 'iefter leodhryre ; lytle hwlle 
 
 'bongar buge3, I'eah seo bryd duge. 
 
 'Meeg l^ses Jjonne of]7yncan deodne Hea3o- 
 
 beardna 
 'ond J^egna gehwam l?ara leoda, 
 'fonne he mid fSmnan on flett g&3, 
 
 2035 'dryhtbearn Dena, dugu3e biwenede. 
 'On him gladiaS gomelra lafe, 
 
 06 ne Gru., A be. 07 «nig Ke. 09 facneSu. 19 sealde Th. ; hio Grein 
 M8. hie. 20 dngu3e Gru. 23 nsegled Grein. 24 is Klu. 26 hafaS Ke 
 29 MS. gesette; Bel8 onhwearf, MS. seldan hwssr. 32 8eodne Ke., 
 MS. 8eoden. 35 dugu8e Th., MS. dugu3a. 
 
Danes and Heathobards 63 
 
 'heard ond hringmjel, Hea9obear(d)na gestreon, 
 ']>enden hie 3am wsepnum wealdan moston, 
 'oS Sset hie forlieddan to 3am lindplegan 
 
 2040 'swSse gesl3as ond hyra sylfra feorh. 
 
 'ponne cwi3 set beore se 9e beo(r)w| Fol. I75r 
 
 gesyhS, 
 "eald asscwiga se 5e eall gem[an] 
 'garcwealm gumena — him bi3 grim sefa — 
 'onginne3 geomormod geong[um] cempan 
 
 2045 'jjurh hreSra gehygd higes cunnian, 
 
 'wigbealu weccean, ond J^aet word acwyS : 
 "Meaht 3u, min wine, mece gecnawan, 
 ")?one JJln (frod) fasder t5 gefeohte bser 
 "under heregriman hindeman sl3e, 
 
 2050 "dyre iren, ]>xr hyne Dene slogon, 
 
 "weoldon wselstowe, sySSan Wi3ergyld laeg 
 "asfter h£ele]?a hryre, hwate Scyldungas. 
 "Nu her }»ara banena byre nathwylces 
 "frsetwum hremig on flet g£e3, 
 
 2055 "mor3res gylpeS ond Jjone ma3l?um byreS, 
 "]7one l^e Su mid rihte raedan sceoldest." 
 'ManaS swa ond myndgaS maela gehwylce 
 'sarum wordum o3 33et siel cyme3 
 '\>sst se f^emnan J^egn fore feder deedum 
 
 2060 'aefter billes bite blodfag swefeS, 
 
 'ealdres scyldig; him se o3er Jjonan 
 'losa3| [lijfigende, con him land geare. F"'- l75v 
 'J)onne bio3 [a]brocene on ba healfe 
 'a3sweord eorla; [sy3]3an Ingelde 
 
 2065 'weallaS Wcelni3as ond him wiflufan 
 'aefter cearwaslmum colran weorSaS. 
 
 37 heaSobeardna Th., MS. heaaa bearna. 41 beorn Holt., MS. beah, 
 42 geman Gru. 44 geongum Grein. 48 frod Ho. 62 lifigende Grein. 
 63 abrocene Ke. 64 -sweorS MS.; sySSan Ka. 
 
64 Beowulf's narrative 
 
 'py ic Hea5obear(d)na hyldo ne telge, 
 "dryhtsibbe dSl, Denum unfScne, 
 'freondscipe faestne. Ic sceal forS sprecan 
 
 2070 'gen ymbe Grendel, )?aet 3u geare cunne, 
 'sinces brytta, to hwan sy3San wearS 
 'hondras hseleSa. SySSan heofones gim 
 'glad ofer grundas, gSst yrre cwom, 
 'eatol sefengrom, user neosan, 
 
 2075 'Sjer we gesunde ssel weardodon. 
 'J)Sr wses Hondscio hild onsSge, 
 'feorhbealu fEegum; he fyrmest laeg, 
 'gyrded cempa; him Grendel wear3, 
 'mjerum maguj^egne, to muSbonan, 
 
 2080 ' leofes mannes He eall forswealg. 
 'No 6y £er ut 3a gen idelhende 
 'bona blodigtoS bealewa gemyndig 
 'of 3am goldsele gongan wolde, 
 'ac he msegnes rof min costode, | ^°1- ^^^r. 
 
 2085 "grapode gearofolm. Glof hangode 
 'sId ond syllic searobendum fest ; 
 'slo waes or3oncum eall gegyrwed, 
 'deofles craeftum ond dracan fellum. 
 'He mec ]>&t on innan unsynnigne, 
 
 2090 'dlor djedfruma, gedon wolde 
 
 'manigra sumne ; hyt ne mihte swa, 
 'sy33an ic on yrre uppriht astod. 
 'To lang ys t5 reccen hu i[c 3]am leodsceaSan 
 'yfla gehwylces hondlean forgeald, 
 
 2095 ']>BtT ic, l^eoden min, J>ine leode 
 
 'weor3ode weorcum. He on weg losade, 
 'lytle hwUe lifwynna br[ea]c; 
 'hw3ej?re him sio swi3re swa3e weardade 
 'hand on Hiorte, ond he hean 3onan 
 
 67 -beardna Th. 76 hild EL, MS. hilde. 79 magu- Ke., MS. magu. 
 85 gearo- Tkk., MS. geareo-. 93 MS. reccenne ; ic Sam Gru., hmeiaia A. 
 97 breao Ke., braec A, brene, altered with different ink to brec B. ; 
 ea in MS. might be mistaken for en, se could not possibly. 
 
Beowulf's narrative 65 
 
 2100 'modes geomor meregrund gefeoll. 
 
 'Me J»one wselrjes wine Scildunga 
 
 'fjettan golde fela leanode, 
 
 'manegum maSmum, sy55an mergen com, 
 
 'end we to symble geseten haefdon. 
 2105 'J)cer Wees gidd ond gleo; gomelajScilding ^o'- 
 
 'felafricgende feorran rehte ; i^^^- 
 
 'hwllum hildedeor hearpan wynne 
 
 'gomenwudu grette ; hwllum gyd awrjec 
 
 'so3 ond sarlic; hwllum syllic spell 
 2 1 10 'rehte jefter rihte rumheort cyning; 
 
 'hwilum eft ongan eldo gebunden 
 
 'gomel guSwiga gioguSe cwiSan 
 
 'hildestrengo ; hre3er inne weoll, 
 
 'jjonne he wintrum frod worn gemunde. 
 21 15 'Swa we }?£er inne ondlangne d^g 
 
 'niode naman o3 Saet niht becwom 
 
 'o3er t5 yltium. J>a w^es eft hraSe 
 
 'gearo gyrnwr^ece Grendeles modor, 
 
 'sl3ode sorhfuU ; sunu deaS fornam, 
 2120 'wighete Wedra. Wif unhyre 
 
 'hyre beam gewrasc, beorn acwealde 
 
 'ellenlice. J>Sr wses ^schere, 
 
 'frodan fyrnwitan, feorh uSgenge, 
 
 'no3er hy hine ne moston, sy33an mergen 
 cw5m, 
 2125 'dea3werigne Denia leode 
 
 'bronde forbaernan, ne on bjel hladan 
 
 'leofne mannan ; | hlo psst He astbser ^o'- I77r. 
 
 'feondes fae3[mum un]der firgenstream. 
 
 'past waes Hro3gare hreowa tornost 
 2130 'J'ara J?e leodfruman lange begeate. 
 
 'J>a se 3eoden mec 3lne life 
 
 'healsode hreohmod Jjaet ic on holma gej»ring 
 
 08 gomen-' Gru., MS. gomel-. 26 bel MS. 28 faeSmum Grein, f«8 
 .... written in another ink A., fsdr . . . vjith unga written over 
 dots with another ink B. ; under Ke. 
 
66 Beowulf displays his gifts 
 
 'eorlscipe efnde, ealdre geneSde, 
 
 'mserSo fremede; he me mede gehet. 
 2135 'Ic 3a Saes waelmes, J'e is wide cuS, 
 
 'grim«e gryreUcne grundhyrde fond. 
 
 ' J>£er unc hwlle waes hand gemzene ; 
 
 'holm heolfre weoll ond ic heafde becearf 
 
 'in Sam (gu9)sele Grendeles modor 
 2140 'eacnum ecgum, unsofte Jjonan 
 
 'feorh o9ferede; nses ic isbge ]>a gyt, 
 
 'ac me eorla hleo eft gesealde 
 
 "maSma menigeo, maga Healfdenes. 
 
 'Swa se Seodkyning J^eawum lyfde; 
 2145 'nealles ic 9am leanum forloren haefde, 
 
 'maegnes mede, ac he me | [ma5ma]s geaf , ^o' 
 
 'sunu Healfdenes, on [minjne sylfes dom ; 177t 
 
 '9a ic 9e, beorncyning, bringan wylle, 
 
 'estum gey wan . Gen is eall set 9e 
 2150 'llssa geleng(e); ic lyt hafo 
 
 'heafodmaga nefne, Hygelac, 9ec.' 
 Het Sa in beran eaforheafodsegn, 
 
 hea9osteapne helm, hare byrnan, 
 
 gu9sweord geatolic ; gyd sefter wrsec : 
 2155 'Me 9is hildesceorp Hr69gar sealde, 
 
 'snotra fengel, sume worde het 
 
 'Jjset ic his merest 9e est gesaegde, 
 
 'cw3e9 J»ast hyt haefde Hiorogar cyning, 
 
 'leod Scyldunga, lange hwlle; 
 2160 'no 9y ser suna sinum syllan wolde, 
 
 'hwatum Heorowearde, Ipeah he him hold wsere, 
 
 'breostgeweedu. Bruc ealles well.' 
 
 Hyrde ic J'aet J^am fr^twum feower mearas 
 
 lungre gellce last weardode, 
 2165 aeppelfealuwe ; he him est geteah 
 
 meara ond ma9ma. Swa sceal | maeg don, ^o'- I78r 
 
 nealles inwitnet o9rum' bregdon 
 
 86 grinme Th., MS. grimme. 39 gu3- Th. 46 maSmas Oru. 47 minne 
 Ke. 50 gelengeSJ., MS. gelong. 
 
Praise of Beowulf 6; 
 
 dyrnum craefte, dead re[nian] 
 hondgesteallan . Hygelace waes, 
 
 2170 ni5a heardum, nefa swySe hold, 
 
 ond gehwaeSer oSrum hrojra gemyndig. 
 Hyrde ic J^set he Sone healsbeah Hygde 
 
 gesealde, 
 wrJetHcne wundurmaSSum 6one \>e him Wealh- 
 
 Seo geaf , 
 3eod[nes] dohtor, J^rlo wicg somod, 
 
 2175 swancor ond sadolbeorht ; hyre sy63an w^es 
 aefter beahSege br(e)ost geweorSod. 
 Swa bealdode beam EcgSeowes, 
 guma guSum cuS, godum dsdum, 
 dreah aefter dome, nealles druncne slog 
 
 2180 heorSgeneatas ; n^es him hreoh sefa, 
 ac he mancynnes m^ste craefte 
 ginfaestan gife ]>e him God sealde 
 heold hildedeor. Hean waes lange, 
 swa hyne Geata beam godne ne tealdon, 
 
 2185 ne hyne on medobence micles wyrSne | Fol. i78v 
 drihten Wedera. gedon wolde, 
 swySe [wenjdon J^aet he sleac wjere, 
 aeSeling unfrom. Edwenden cwom 
 tireadigum menn torna gehwylces. 
 
 2190 Het 3a eorla hleo in gefetian, 
 heaSorof cyning, Hre31es lafe 
 golde gegyrede; nses mid Geatum 3a 
 sincma3}7um selra on sweordes had; 
 Tpsst he on Blowulfes bearm alegde, 
 
 2195 ond him gesealde seofan }?usendo, 
 
 bold ond bregostol. Him wses bam samod 
 on 3am leodscipe lond gecynde, 
 card, e3elriht, 63rum swi3or 
 side rice, J^am (pe) 3aer selra Wces. 
 
 68 renian Ke. 74 Seodnes Ke. 76 breost Gru. 86 Wedera Co.; 
 MS. wereda. 87 wendon Grein. 
 
68 Fifty years later 
 
 IV. THE FIGHT WITH THE DRAGON 
 
 E' 
 
 2200 Tl FT Jjjet geiode ufaran dogrum 
 
 hildehliemmum, sySSan Hygelac Ijeg 
 ond Hear(dr)ede hildemeceas 
 under bordhreoSan to bonan wurdon, 
 3a hyne gesohtan on sigej^eode 
 
 2205 hearde hildefrecan, Hea3o-Scilfingas 
 niSa genSgdan nefan Hererlces, 
 sy33an | Beowulfe brade rice ^°'- ^''^'■ 
 
 on hand gehwearf. He geheold tela 
 fiftig wintra — waes S^(t) frod cyning, 
 
 2210 eald ej^elweard — o3 6ast an ongan 
 deorcum nihtum draca rics[i]an 
 se 3e on hea[um hselJe] hord beweotode, 
 stanbeorh steapne; stig under \xg 
 eldum uncuS ; ]>xv on innan glong 
 
 2215 ni(3)3a nathw[y]l[c] se []>e] n[e]h ge]7[ra]ng 
 h£e3num horde, bond ::::::::: 
 since fahne ; he ]>set sydSan [w^^^c], 
 J7[eah] 3[e he] slSpende besyre[d wurjde 
 ]7eofes craefte ; Jjaet si[o] 3lod [onfand], 
 
 2220 b[u]folc beorn[a], Jjaet he gebolge[n] wses. 
 
 02 Heardrede Gru. 07 the a of brade looks like se with the top cut 
 off. 09 tJie last letter of wintra seems an a with a " written over 
 it in a later hand; 5aet Th., MS. 5a. 11 ricsan A, B. 12 Zu. reads 
 heaSo hlaewe, Oru. heaw . . haede; looks like heaum hofe (or hsefe) in 
 MS.; there is no room for nor sign of an 1. 15 ni56a Klu.; between 
 nathwylc and ge])rang about seven letters not clearly legible ; the first 
 two, however, seem to be se; n and h of neh fairly distinct ; the ]> of 
 gejirang still visible under a later f. 16 after hond about eight or nine 
 letters illegible. 17 MS. fac ne, with h wriMen above the c of fac ; 
 after sy88an about fcnir letters effaced. 18 Jieah 3e he Zu., besyred 
 wurde Klu., the wu of wurde still just visible. 19 aio Klu., A, B aie; 
 onfand Grein. 20 MS. either bu- or by- ; room for only two letters. 
 
The dragon's hoard discovered 69 
 
 Nealles mid gewealdum wyrmhord abrsec, 
 sylfes -willum se 8e him sare gesceod, 
 ac for ]?reanedlan |?[eow] nathwylces 
 haeleSa bearna iieteswengeas fleah 
 
 2225 [aernes] J^earfa, ond Sjer inne feal[h] 
 secg synbysig; sona pcet gelode 
 ]>xt : : : : Sam gyst[e gryre]br[6]ga stod ; 
 hwae3[re] [earmjsceapen :::::::::: 
 :::: I ::::::: : [earmjsceapen ^o'- 
 
 2230 ::::::::: [pa hyne] se f£er begeat. 179»- 
 Sincfaet : : : : : pser Wces swylcra fela 
 in 3am eor3[hu]se iergestreona, 
 swa hy on geardagum gumena nathwylc, 
 eormenlafe ae]7elan cynnes, 
 
 2235 Jjanchycgende Jjjer gehydde, 
 
 deore :maSmas. Ealle hie dea3 fornam 
 jerran mSlum, ond se an Sa gen 
 leoda dugu3e, se d&r lengest hwearf, 
 wearS winegeomor; wende pass ylcan, 
 
 2240 }73et he lytel isec longgestreona 
 brucan moste. Beorh eallgearo 
 wunode on wonge wagterySum neah, 
 niwe be nassse, nearocraeftum fsest ; 
 J7£r on innan baer eorlgestreona 
 
 2245 hringa hyrde hordwyrSne djel, 
 fzettan goldes, fea worda cwae3 : 
 'Heald ]>u nu, hruse, nu haele3 ne moston, 
 'eorla sbhte. Hwaet, hyt xr on Se 
 'gode begeaton ; guSdeaS fornam, 
 
 21 -hord abraec Kal.,MS. horda crasft. 23 peo-w Gru. 24 fleah Gretn, 
 MS. fleoh, accord, to Zu. with o over orig. a. 25 aernes 'judging from 
 what is left ' Zu. ; fealh Chrein, MS. now has weal, the w being on an 
 earlier i ; weall A, B. 26 MS. sona mwatide. 27 gryre- Grein ; there is 
 am/ple space for an e before gryre. 28 earm- Ke., too faint in MS. to be 
 certain. 29 earm- Ke. 30 fa hyne Zu.; fser Grein, MS. faes. 32 -haae Zu. 
 37 se Th., MS. si. 39 wear3 Zu., B. weard, A. feard; Zu. says the 
 last letter was orig. 3. The c of ylcan has been altered to d. 
 45 hordwyrSne Klae., MS. hard wyrSne. 47 moston Ke., MS. maeston. 
 
JO The origin of the hoard 
 
 2250 'feorhbealo frecne, fyra gehwylcne 
 'leoda minra ]jara Se ]?is (llf) ofgeaf; 
 'gesawon seledream. [Ic]|nahhwa Fol.isor. 
 
 sweord wege, 
 'oSSe f [eormie] fsted w^ge, 
 'dryncfaet deore; dug[uS] ellor scoc. 
 
 2255 'Sceal se hearda helm [hyrjsted golde 
 'fsetum befeallen ; feormynd swefaS 
 'J»a 3e beadogriman by wan sceoldon, 
 'ge swylce seo herepad, sio aet hilde gebad 
 'ofer borda gebrasc bite iren(n)a, 
 
 2260 'brosnaS asfter beorne. Ne rriceg byrnan bring 
 'aefter wigfruman wide feran 
 'hasleSura be healfe; ms hearpan wyn, 
 'gomen gleobeames, ne god hafoc 
 'geond sagl swinged, ne se swifta mearh 
 
 2265 'burhstede beateS. Bealocwealm hafaS 
 'fela feorhcynna f[or5] onsended.' 
 
 Swa giomormod giohSo m^nde 
 
 an aefter eallum, unbliSe hwe[arf] 
 daeges ond nihtes, o9 Sset deaSes wylm 
 
 2270 bran set heortan. Hordwynne fond 
 eald uhtsceaSa opene standan, 
 se 3e byrnende biorgas seceS, 
 nacod niSdraca, nihtes fleogeS 
 fyre befangen ; hyne foldbiiend | ^°'- I^Ot- 
 
 2275 [swiSe ondr£ed]a[3]. He gesecean sceall 
 [hord on hr]usan, ]7Sr he hceSen gold 
 wara3 wintrum frod; ne by 9 him wihte 3y sel. 
 Swa se 5eodscea9a }jreo bund wintra 
 
 50 fyra Ke., MS. fyrena. 51 lit Ke. 52 icHolt.,space for two letter! 
 at end of line. 53 f eormie Grein. 54 dugud Ke.; scoc Grein, MS. seoc. 
 55 hyrsted Gru. 56 feormynd A. B. 59 irenna Holt. 62 nis Th., 
 MS. nses. 66 feor5 A. B. 68 hwearf Grein; hweir (in later hand) A., 
 om. B. 75 swiSe ondrsedaS Zu. ; gesecean fairly distinct. 76 herd on 
 Zu., hrusan Gru. 77 the y of 3y distinct though faint, sel clear. 
 
The dragon perceives the theft 71 
 
 heold on hrusan hordferna sum 
 2280 eacencraeftig, oS Saet hyne an abealch 
 
 mon on mode; mandryhtne baer 
 
 fceted wsege, frioSowSre bted 
 
 hlaford sinne. Da waes hl^w rasod, 
 
 onboren beaga hord, bene getlSad 
 2285 feasceaftum men. Frea sceawode 
 
 fira fyrngeweorc forman sl3e. 
 J>a se wyrm onwoc, wrdht waes geniwad ; 
 
 stone 3a aefter stane, stearcheort onfand 
 
 feondes fotlast ; he to forS gest5p 
 2290 dyrnan craefte, dracan heafde neah. 
 
 Swa masg unfjege ea3e gedigan 
 
 wean ond wrScslS, se Se waldendes 
 
 hyldo gehealdejj. Hordweard sohte 
 
 georne aefter grunde, wolde guman findan 
 2295 }7one J»e him on sweofote sar geteode, 
 
 hat ond hreohmod ; | hlSw oft ymbe- Fol. I8lr. 
 hwearf 
 
 ealne utan, ne (wear5) 5str jenig mon 
 
 on Jjjere westenne (wiht gesyne). 
 
 HwaeQre hilde gefeh ( ) 
 
 bea[du]weorces (georn) ; hwilum on beorh aet- 
 hwearf, 
 2300 sincfaet sohte; he Ipxt sona onfand 
 
 ]>3St haefde gumena sum goldes gefandod, 
 
 heahgestreona. Hordweard onbad 
 
 earfo31Ice o3 3aet £efen cwom ; 
 
 wass 3a gebolgen beorges hyrde, 
 2305 wolde se la3a llge forgyldan 
 
 drincfaet dyre. pa waes daeg sceacen 
 
 wyrme on willan ; no on wealle le(n)g 
 
 79 hrusan Thk., MS. hTusam. 83 hlsevf Holt., MS. hoid. 95 sar Cos., 
 MS. sare. 96 hlsew Ke., MS. hlsewum. 97 MS. ealne utanweardne ne 
 8Eer senig mon. 98 lacuna following Eieger, no gap in MS. 99 beadu- 
 Ke., georn Holt. 05 se la8a Bu., MS. fela 3a. 07 leng Gru., MS. Iseg. 
 
72 The dragon's vengeance 
 
 bidan wolde, ac mid biele for 
 
 fyre gefysed. W^es se fruma egeslic 
 
 2310 leodum on lande, swa hyt lungre wearS 
 on hyra sincgifan sare geendod. 
 Da se gsest ongan gledum splwan, 
 beorhthofu baernan ; bryneleoma stod 
 eldum on andan ; no 3Sr aht cwices 
 
 2315 laS lyftfloga ISfan | wolde. F°'- l^lv 
 
 Wa;s ]?3es wyrmes wig wide gesyne, 
 nearofages ni3, nean ond feorran, 
 hu se gu9sceaSa Geata leode 
 hatode ond hynde ; hord eft gesceat, 
 
 2320 dryhtsele dyrnne, Sr d^eges hwile. 
 Haefde landwara llge befangen, 
 bSle ond bronde; beorges getruwode, 
 wiges ond wealles; him seo wen geleab- 
 pa waes Blowulfe broga gecySed 
 
 2325 snude to soSe, Jjast his sylfes ham, 
 bolda selest, brynewylmum mealt, 
 gifstol Geata. }?set 3am godan waes 
 hreow on hre3re, hygesorga m^est; 
 wende se wisa ]>B&t he wealdende 
 
 2330 ofer ealde riht, ecean dryhtne, 
 
 bitre gebulge ; breost innan weoU 
 
 ]jeostrum ge]Joncum, swa him gej^ywe ne waes. 
 
 Hcefde ligdraca leoda fassten, 
 ealond utan, eor3weard 3on(n)e 
 
 2335 gledum forgrunden ; him 3aes gu3kyning, 
 Wedera JJioden, wrasce leornode. 
 Heht him ]>a gewyrcean wigendra hleo 
 ealllrenne, eorla dryhten, 
 wigbord wraetlic ; | wisse he gearwe ^°^- l^^'- 
 
 2340 ]>set him holtwudu he[lpan] ne meahte, 
 lind wiS lige. Sceolde Z^^ndaga 
 ce]7eling aergod ende gebidan, 
 worulde lifes, ond se wyrm somod, 
 
 25 ham Gru., MS him. 40 helpan Thk. 41 laen- Gru., MS. Jiend-. 
 
Beowulf's former prowess "jj, 
 
 I^eah 3e hordwelan heolde lange. 
 2345 Oferhogode 3a hringa fengel 
 
 ]7aet he )7one widflogan weorode gesohte, 
 
 sidan herge ; no he him \a. ssecce ondred, 
 
 ne him ]73es wyrmes wig for wiht dyde, 
 
 eafoS ond alien, forSon he Sr fela 
 2350 nearo ne5ende ni3a gedlgde, 
 
 hildehlemma, sySSan he HroSgares, 
 
 sigoreadig secg, sele fjelsode 
 
 ond set gQSe forgrap Grendeles mSgum 
 
 laSan cynnes. No l>ast Isesest wses 
 2355 hondgem6t(a), JjSr mon Hygelac sloh, 
 
 sy39an Geata cyning gu3e rjesum, 
 
 freawine folca, Freslondum on, 
 
 HreSles eafora, hiorodryncum swealt 
 
 bille gebeaten ; J^onan Blowulf c5m 
 2360 sylfes crsefte, sundnytte dreah ; 
 
 hcefde him on earme] [ana] jrlttig Fol. I82v 
 
 hildegeatwa, J>a he to holme [sta]g. 
 
 Nealles Hetware hremge ]7orf[t]on 
 
 feSewiges, l?e him foran ongean 
 2365 linde baeron ; lyt eft becwom 
 
 fram ]Jam hildfrecan hames niosan. 
 
 Oferswam 9a siole9a bigong sunu EcgSeowes, 
 
 earm anhaga, eft to leodum, 
 
 ]?£er him Hygd gebead hord ond rice, 
 2370 beagas ond bregostol ; bearne ne truwode 
 
 ]7£et he wi5 aelfylcum ej^elstolas 
 
 healdan cuSe; Sa w«s Hygelac dead. 
 
 No 3y £er feasceafte findan meahton 
 
 c&t 9am ag9elinge Snige 9inga 
 2375 \3tt he Heardrede hlaford waere, 
 
 o93e fione cynedom cTosan wolde; 
 
 hwseSre he hiw(e) on folce freondlarum heold 
 
 estum mid are, o9 9iet he yldra wear9, 
 
 47 fa Ki., MS. fam. 55 -gemota^e. 61 ana Grein; ]iTittig,MS. xxx 
 62 stag Ke. 63 Jjorfton Ke. 77 hine Th.', MS. him. 
 
74 Beowulf goes to the dragon's cave 
 
 Weder-Geatum weold. Hyne wrascmaecgas 
 2380 ofer sse sohtan, suna Ohteres; 
 
 haefdon hy forhealden helm Scylfinga, 
 
 }Jone selestan sScyninga 
 
 ]7ara 3e in Swiorice sine brytnade, 
 
 mjerne | ]>eoden ; him ]>set to mearce ^°1- issr. 
 
 wearS. 
 2385 He ]>ser (f)or feorme feorhwunde hleat 
 
 sweordes swengum, sunu Hygelaces, 
 
 ond him eft gewat OngenSioes beam 
 
 hames niosan, sy33an Heardred laeg ; 
 
 let Sone bregostol Biowulf healdan, 
 2390 Geatum wealdan ; Ips&t w£es god cyning. 
 
 Se Saes leodhryres lean gemunde 
 
 uferan dogrum, Eadgilse wearS 
 
 feasceaftum freond, folce gestepte 
 
 ofer See side sunu Ohteres 
 2395 wigum ond wSpnum ; he gewraec sy35an 
 
 cealdum cearslSum, cyning ealdre bineat. 
 
 Swa he nl3a gehwane genesen hasfde, 
 
 sli3ra geslyhta, sunu EcgSlowes, • 
 
 ellenweorca, o3 Sone anne dseg 
 2400 Jje he wi9 }7am wyrme gewegan sceolde. 
 Gewat ]>a. twelfa sum torne gebolgen 
 
 dryhten Geata dracan sceawian, 
 
 haefde J)a gefrunen hwanan slo iseh.5 aras, 
 
 bealoniS biorna ; him to bearme | cwom ^°^- 183t. 
 2405 ma3]7umfaet m^ere Jjurh Sass meldan hond. 
 
 Se waes on 3am 3reate J^reotteoSa secg, 
 
 se 3£es orleges or onstealde, 
 
 haeft hygegiomor, sceolde hean 3onon 
 
 wong wlsian ; he ofer willan giong 
 2410 to 3aes Se he eor3sele anne wisse, 
 
 hlaew under hrusan holmwylme neh, 
 
 ySgewinne ; se waes innan full 
 
 wrStta ond wira ; weard unhlore, 
 
 83 MS. l»ara 3e 3e in. 85 for feorme MSL, MS. orfeorme. 01 MS. xii. 
 
Beowulf recalls the past 71 
 
 gearo gQSfreca, goldmaSmas heold 
 
 2415 eald under eorSan ; n^s Jjast ySe ceap 
 to gegangenne gumena jenigum. 
 Gesa^t Sa on nsesse nl9heard cyning, 
 )?enden hSio ahead heorSgeneatum, 
 goldwine Geata ; him wjes geomor sefa, 
 
 2420 wjefre ond waelfus, wyrd ungemete neah, 
 se Sone gomelan gretan sceolde, 
 secean sawle hord, sundur gedselan 
 llf wiS lice ; no Jjon lange w^es 
 feorh asjjehnges flSsce bewunden. 
 
 2425 Biowulf ma]7elade, hearn EcgSeowes : 
 'Fela ic on giogoSe guSrJesa genaes, 
 'orleghwTla; ic )? set call gemon.] Fol. I84i 
 
 'Ic wass syfanwintre ]7a mec sinca baldor, 
 'freawine folca, set minum faeder genam, 
 
 2430 'heold mec ond h^fde ; geaf me HreSel cyning 
 'sine ond symbel, sibbe gemunde ; 
 'nses ic him to life laSra owihte 
 'beorn in burgum ]7onne his bearna hwylc, 
 'Herebeald ond HseScyn o6Se Hygelac min. 
 
 2435 'Wses ]?am yldestan ungedefelice 
 'mseges d^dum morjjorbed stred, 
 'sy99an hyne HasScyn of hornbogan, 
 'his freawine, flane geswencte, 
 'miste mercelses ond his mseg ofscet, 
 
 2440 'bro3or oSerne, blodigan gare. 
 
 'past wses feohleas gefeoht, fyrenum gesyngad, 
 'HreS/e hygemeSe; sceolde hwseSre swa}7eah 
 'seSeling unwrecen ealdres linnan. 
 'Swa biS geomorlic gomelum ceorle 
 
 2445 'to gebidanne Jjast his byre ride 
 
 'giong on galgan ; J^onne he gyd wrece(3), 
 'sarigne sang, ]7onne his sunu hangaS 
 'hrefne to hroSre, ond he him l|elpe ne mseg, 
 
 30 So Holt. ; MS. hreSel cyning geaf me. 42 Hre81e Grein, MS. hreSre 
 46 wrece3 Grein. 48 helpe Ke., MS. helpan. 
 
76 King Hrethel's sorrow for Herebald 
 
 'eald ond infrod, cBnige gefremman. 
 
 2450 'Symble bi6 gemyndgad morna gehwylce) Fol. 
 'eaforan ellorsl9; oSres ne gymeS 184t, 
 
 'to gebidanne burgum' in innan 
 'yrfeweardas, J^onne se an hafaS 
 ']7urh deaSes nyd dSda gefoodad. 
 
 2455 'GesyhS sorhcearig on his suna bure 
 'winsele westne, windgereste 
 'reote berofene ; ridend swefaS, 
 'haeleS in hoSman ; nis )7aer hearpan sweg, 
 'gomen in geardum, swylc SSr iu wseron. 
 
 2460 'GewiteS Jionne on sealman, sorhleoS g£ele3 
 'an jefter anum ; J>uhte him call to rum 
 'wongas ond wicstede. Swa Wedra helm 
 'ffifter Herebealde heortan sorge 
 'weallinde wjeg, wihte ne meahte 
 
 2465 'on 3am feorhbonan fSghSe gebetan ; 
 
 'no 3y jer he j7one heaSorinc hatian ne meahte 
 'la3um dSdum, J^eah him leof ne waes. 
 'He 6a mid Jȣere sorhge ]7e him swd sar belamp 
 'gumdream ofgeaf, Codes leoht geceas; 
 
 2470 'eaferum Ijefde, swa de3 eadig mon, 
 
 'lond ond leodbyrig, ]>a. he of life gewat. 
 
 'J)a|wces synn ond sacu Sweona ond I''o'- I85r 
 Geata 
 'ofer [w]id waster, wroht gemSne, 
 'hereni3 hearda, sy33an Hre3el swealt; 
 
 2475 'o3 3«(t) him Ongen3eowes eaferan wjeran 
 'frome, fyrdhwate; freode ne woldon 
 'ofer heafo healdan, ac ymb Hre/na Beorh 
 'eatolne inwitscear oft gefremedon. 
 'J)£et meegwine mine gewrsecan 
 
 2480 'fSh3e ond fyrene, swa hyt gefrjege wses, 
 
 68 swa EL, MS. sio. 73 wid Oru., A. rid, B. blank. 75 MS. o55e 
 
 77 Hrefna Bu., MS. hreosna. 78 oft ge gefremedon MS., Thk. omits go 
 
Geats and Swedes 77 
 
 ')7eah 9e 69er hit ealdre gebohte, 
 'heardan ceape; HasScynne wear3, 
 'Geata dryhtne, gu5 onssege. 
 ']?a ic on morgne gefrcegn m^eg o3erne 
 
 2485 'billes ecgum on bonan st«lan, 
 
 ']>&r Ongen}>eow Eofores nIosaS; 
 'gQShelm toglad, gomela Scylfing 
 'hreas (hilde)blac; bond gemunde 
 'fShSo genoge, feorhsweng ne ofteah. 
 
 2490 'Ic him ]>a. maSmas J^e he me sealde 
 'geald set gu9e, swa me gifeSe wses, 
 'leohtan sweorde ; he me lond forgeaf, 
 'eard, eSelwyn. N^s him senig Jiearf 
 ' JjJEt he to GifSum o36e to Gar-Denum 
 
 2495 'o85e in Swiorlce secean ]>urie | Fol. I85v 
 
 'wyrsan wigfrecan, weorSe gecypan ; 
 'symle ic him on feSan beforan wolde, 
 'ana on, orde, ond swa to aldre sceall 
 'saecce fremman, ]7enden ]?is sweord JJolaS, 
 
 2500 'J'aet mec sen ond si6 oft gelSste. 
 
 'Sy33an ic for duge3um Dseghrefne wear3 
 'to handbonan, HQga cempan ; 
 'nalles he 3a fr^etwe Frescyning(e), 
 'breostweor3unge, bringan moste, 
 
 2505 'ac in compe gecrong cumbles hyrde, 
 'aejjehng on elne. Ne wss ecg bona, 
 'ac him hildegrap heortan wylmas, 
 'banhus gebr^c. NO sceall billes ecg, 
 'bond ond heardsweord ymb hord wigan.' 
 
 2510 Beowulf ma3elode, beotwordum spraec 
 niehstan siSe : 'Ic gene3de fela 
 'gu3a on geogo3e ; gyt ic wylle, 
 'frod folces weard, fShSe secan, 
 'm£er3u fremman, gif mec se manscea3a 
 
 81 hit Grein, MS. his. 88 hilde- Holt. 03 -cyninge Oru. 05 compe 
 Ke., MS. cempan. 14 mserSa Bv., MS. mserSum. 
 
78 Beowulf takes leave of his thanes 
 
 2515 "of eorSsele ut geseceS.' 
 
 Gegrette 3a gumena gehwylcne, 
 hwate helmberend, hindeman si3e, 
 swEese gesiSas : 'Nolde ic sweord beran, 
 'wEepen to wyrme, | gif ic wiste hu ^°'- I86r. 
 
 2520 'wi3 3am agl^ecean elles meahte 
 
 'gylpe wiSgrlpan, swa ic gio wiS Grendle dyde; 
 'ac ic SSr hea3ufyres hates wene, 
 '(o)re3es ond attres; for3on ic me on hafu 
 'bord ond byrnan. Nelle ic beorges weard 
 
 2525 'fleon fotes trem, ac unc (fur3or) sceal 
 
 'weor3an set wealle swa unc wyrd geteo3, 
 'metod manna gehwies. Ic eom on mode from 
 'Jjset ic wi3 l^one gu3flogan gylp ofersitte. 
 'Geblde ge on beorge byrnum werede, 
 
 2530 'secgas on searwum, hwEcSer sel msege 
 'zefter waslrffise wunde gedygan 
 'uncer twega. Nis J'aet eower si3, 
 'ne gemet mannes nefn[e] min anas, 
 'TpcBt he wi3 aglsecean eafo3o dSle, 
 
 2535 'eorlscype efne. Ic mid elne sceall 
 'gold gegangan, o39e gQ3 nime)?, 
 'feorhbealu frecne, frean eowerne.' 
 
 Aras 3a bi ronde rof oretta, 
 heard under helme ; hiorosercean baer 
 
 2540 under stancleofu, strengo getruwode 
 anes mannes ; ne biS swylc earges si3. 
 Geseah 3a be wealle | se 3e worna fela ^o'- I86v. 
 gumcystum god gu3a gedigde, 
 hildehlemma, ]7onne hnitan fe3an, 
 
 2545 sto(n)dan stanbogan, stream ut )?onan 
 
 brecan of beorge ; wses ]>&Te burnan wjelm 
 hea3ofyrum hat ; ne meahte horde neah 
 unbyrnende ienige hwlle 
 
 23 oreSes Grein; attres Ke., MS. hattres. 25 MS. ofer fleon; furSor 
 Klae. 34 )ȣEt Gru., MS. wat; eafoSo Ett.,MS. eofoSo. 45 Btondan Th. 
 
Fight with the fiery dragon ) 
 
 'deor gedygan for dracan lege. 
 
 2550 Let 3a of breostum, 9a he gebolgen wses, 
 Weder-Geata leod, word ut faran ; 
 stearcheort styrmde, stefn in becom 
 heaSotorht hlynnan under harne stan. 
 Hete wEes onhrered; hordweard oncniow 
 
 2555 mannes reorde; nses Sjer mara fyrst 
 freoSo to friclan. From ierest cwom 
 oru3 agliecean ut of stane, 
 hat hildeswat ; hruse dynede, 
 born under beorge ; bordrand onswaf 
 
 2560 wi5 9am gryregieste Geata dryhten. 
 Da Wees hringbogan heorte gefysed 
 saecce to secean. Sweord Sr gebrSd 
 god gu9cyning, gomele lafe 
 ecgum unslaw ; £eghwae9rum waes 
 
 2565 bealohycgendra I broga fram 63rum. Fol. 18 
 Sti9mod gestod wi9 steapne rond 
 winia bealdor, 9a se wyrm gebeah 
 snude tosomne ; he on searwum bad. 
 Gewat 9a byrnende gebogen scri9an, 
 
 2570 to gesci/e scyndan ; scyld wel gebearg 
 life ond lice Isessan hwile 
 mSrum Jjeodne ]7onne his myne sohte, 
 9£er he Jjy fyrste forman dogore 
 wealdan moste ; swa him wyrd ne gescraf 
 
 2575 hre9 s.\. hilde. Hond ijp abrjed 
 Geata dryhten, gryrefahne sloh 
 Incge(s) lafe, J^aet slo ecg gewac 
 brun on bane, bat unswi9or 
 ]7onne his 9lodcyning J^earfe haefde 
 
 2580 bysigum geb^ded. J)a waes beorges weard 
 sefter hea9us\venge on hreoum mode, 
 wearp wselfyre ; wide sprungon 
 
 49 deor Gru., MS. deop. 56 MS. freode. 59 US. biorn. 
 MS. seceanne. 64 unslaw Bu., MS. unglaw, with letter erased betw 
 and a,. 70 gescife Hey., MS. g scipe. 77 Incges Th. 
 
8o Wiglaf's loyalty 
 
 hildeleoman ; hreSsigora ne gealp 
 
 goldwine Geata; gu9bill geswac 
 2585 nacod aet ni9e, swa hyt no sceolde, 
 
 iren jergod. Ne waes ]>3st eSe si3, 
 
 ]>cet se msera maga EcgSeowes 
 
 grundwong ]?one ofgyfan wolde ; 
 
 sceolde (ofer) willan wic eardian 
 2590 elles hwergen ; swa | sceal Sghwylc mon Fol. I87v. 
 
 alsetan ISndagas. Nses 3a long to 9on 
 
 l^aet 3a aglsecean hy eft gemetton ; 
 
 hyrte hyne hordweard, hreSer eeSme weoU 
 
 nlwan stefne; nearo 3r6wode 
 2595 fyre befongen se 3e Sr folce weold. 
 
 Nealles him on heape handgesteallan, 
 
 aeSelinga beam, ymbe gestodon 
 
 hildecystum, ac by on holt bugon 
 
 ealdre burgan. Hiora in anum weoU 
 2600 sefa wiS sorgum ; sibb Sfre ne maeg 
 
 wiht onwendan Jjam 3e wel l7ence3. 
 
 Wiglaf w£es haten Weoxstanes sunu, 
 
 leoflic lindwiga, leod Scylfinga, 
 
 maeg ^Ifheres; geseah his mondryhten 
 2605 under heregrlman hat frowian. 
 
 Gemunde 3a 3a are ]>e he him Sr forgeaf, 
 
 wicstede weligne Wcegmundinga, 
 
 folcrihta gehwylc, swa his fasder ahte ; 
 
 ne mihte 5a forhabban, bond rond gefeng, 
 2610 geolwe linde, gomel swyrd geteah; 
 
 J?cet wses mid eldum Eanmundes laf, | P°'- I88r. 
 
 suna Ohtere(s) ; ]?am ast ssecce wear3, 
 
 wr[eccan] wineleasum, Weohstan bana 
 
 meces ecgum, ond his magum aetbaer 
 2615 brunfagne helm, hringde byrnan, 
 
 ealdsweord etonisc — ]>set him Onela forgeaf — 
 
 his gaedelinges gu3gewSdu, 
 
 89 ofer Bi. 96 hand- Ke., MS. heand-. 12 Ohteres Gru. 13 wreccan 
 Ett., A. wrcecca, B. wr . . . Weohstan Gru., MS. weohstanes. 
 
Wiglaf's timely help 81 
 
 fyrdsearo fuslic; no ymb 3a fehSe sprjec, 
 j^eah 3e he his broSor beam abredwade. 
 
 2620 He fraetwe geheold fela missera, 
 
 bill ond byrnan, o9 Sset his byre mihte 
 eorlscipe efnan swa his Srfteder; 
 geaf him 3a mid Geatum gu3gewSda 
 Sghwjes unrlm, ]>a he of ealdre gewat, 
 
 2625 frod on forSweg. J)a waes forma si3 
 geongan cempan ]7aet he giiSe rSs 
 mid his freodryhtne fremman sceolde; 
 ne gemealt him se modsefa, ne his mSges laf 
 gewac aet wige; ]>is{t) se wyrm onfand, 
 
 2630 sy39an hie tdg^dre gegan hasfdon. 
 Wiglaf ma5elode, wordrihta fela 
 sasgde gesi3um — him wass sefa geomor — : 
 'Ic 3cet|m£el geman \>sev we medu J^egun, ^o'- 
 'J?onne we geheton Qssum hlaforde 188t. 
 
 2635 'in blorsele, 3e us 3as beagas geaf, 
 
 ']>3St we him 3a guSgeatwa gyldan woldon, 
 
 'gif him fiyslicu }>earf gelumpe, 
 
 'helmas ond heard sweord ; 3e he usic on herge 
 
 geceas 
 'to 3yssum si3fate sylfes willum, 
 
 2640 'onmunde usic mSrSa ond me Ipas ma3mas geaf, 
 'pe he usic garwigend gode tealde, 
 'hwate helmberend, ]>eah 3e hlaford us 
 ']?is ellenweorc ana a3ohte 
 'to gefremmanne, folces hyrde, 
 
 2645 'for3am he manna maest m^r3a gefremede, 
 'dseda dollicra. Nu is se d^g cumen 
 'Tpset ure mandryhten msegenes behofa3 
 'godra guSrinca; wutun gongan to, 
 'helpan hildfruman, Jjenden hat sy, 
 
 2650 'gledegesa grim. God wat on mec 
 
 ']7set me is micle leofre ]>xt minne llchaman 
 
 28 mseges Ett., MS. rnxgenes. 29 \ixtTh.,MS.'pa. 36 -geatwa, Hey., 
 MS. -getawa. 49 hat Ke., MS. hyt. 
 
82 Nffigling fails Beowulf 
 
 'mid mlnne goldgyfan gled fe8mie. 
 
 'Ne ]7ynce8 me gerysne pset we roiidas beren 
 
 'eft to earde, nemne we seror masgen 
 
 2655 'fane gefyllan, | feorh ealgian ^o'- i^^'- 
 
 'Wedra 9eodnes. Ic wat geare 
 ')?£et nSron ealdgewyrht ]>s&t he ana scyle 
 'Geata duguQe gnorn Jrowian, 
 'gesigan set sascce; (h)uru sceal sweord ond 
 helm, 
 
 2660 'byrne ond beaduscrud, bam gemSne.' 
 
 W5d ]pa )?urh )?one w^elrec, wigheafolan bser 
 
 frean on fultum, fea worda cwjeS : 
 
 'Leofa Biowulf, ISst eall tela, 
 
 'swa Su on geoguSfeore geara gecwjede 
 
 2665 ']>3et 3u ne alSte be 3e lifigendum 
 
 'dom gedreosan ; scealt nu dSdum rof, 
 'aeSeling anhydig, ealle msegene 
 'feorh ealgian ; ic 3e fullSstu.' 
 
 JEher 9am wordum wyrm yrre cwom, 
 
 2670 atol inwitgeest, oSre siSe, 
 
 fyrwylmum fah, flonda nios[ian], 
 laSra manna; ligySum forborn 
 bord wi3 rond(e) ; byrne ne meahte 
 ■geongum garwigan geoce gefremman, 
 
 2675 ac se maga geonga under his mSges scyld 
 elne geeode, ]>a his agen w[3es] 
 gledum forgrunden. J)a gen gu3cyning 
 m[£er3a] gemunde, maegenstrengo sloh 
 hildebille, ]>Bet hyt on heafolan st5d 
 
 2680 nij7e genyded ; Nasgling forbcerst, 
 
 geswac set saecce sweord Blowulfes, | ^o'- ^^"i"- 
 gomol ond grSgmSl. Him jjset gife3e ne waes 
 ]>ast him irenna ecge mihton 
 helpan aet hilde ; w^es sio hond to strong, 
 
 2685 se 3e meca gehwane mine gefrjege 
 
 59 huru, MS: urum. 60 beaduscrud Ett., MS. byrduscrud. 71 niosian 
 Gmn, 5. niosnan, 4. niosum. 73 ronde A'e. 76 waes Gru. 78 maerSaGru. 
 
Beowulf wounded ; dragon slain 83 
 
 swenge ofersohte, Jjonne he to sascce b^er 
 wSpen wund(r)um heard; naes him wihte 6e sel. 
 
 J>a wjes }7eodscea3a }>riddan siSe, 
 frecne fyrdraca, fShSa gemyndig, 
 
 2690 rjesde on Sone rofan, ]>§. him rQm ageald, 
 hat ond hea8ogrim, heals ealne ymbefeng 
 biteran banum ; he geblodegod wearS 
 sawuldrlore ; swat y5um weoU. 
 
 Da ic cet ]?earfe (gefrasgn) ]?eodcyninges 
 
 2695 andlongne eorl ellen cySan, 
 
 crseft ond cenSu, swa him gecynde waes ; 
 ne hedde he pass heafolan, ac slo hand gebarn 
 modiges mannes, ]>sbr he his mjeges healp 
 }73et he Ipone nidgSst nioSor hwene sloh, 
 
 2700 secg on searwum, J>£et Scet sweord gedeaf 
 fah ond fjeted; ]>a 3aet fyr ongon 
 sweSrian sy33an. J)a gen sylf cyning 
 geweold his gewitte, waelseax gebrSd 
 biter ond beaduscearp, pset he on byrnan w£eg; 
 
 2705 forwrat Wedra | helm wyrm on middan, ^ol- i89r. 
 feond gefylde ; ferh ellen wrsec, 
 ond hi hyne ]>a. begen abroten ha>fdon, 
 sibaeSelingas ; swylc sceolde secg wesan, 
 Jjegn aet Searfe. J)£et 5am J»eodne wses 
 
 2710 sl3as(t) sigehwil sylfes dSdum 
 
 worlde geweorces. Da sio wund ongon, 
 ]>e him se eorSdraca Sr geworhte, 
 swelan ond swellan. He Jpset sona onfand 
 }?iet him on breostum bealonl3(e) weoll, 
 
 2715 attor on innan. Da se ae3eling giong, 
 Jjset he bi wealle wishycgende 
 gesaet on sesse, seah on enta geweorc 
 hii 3a stanbogan stapulum feste 
 ece eor3reced innan healde. 
 
 87 wundrum Th. 94 gefrsegn Ke. 98 mjeges Ke., MS. msegenes. 
 01 ]fa,GTU.,MS.'p. 03 wselseax Ett., MS. wsellseaxe. 06 gefylde Ett., 
 MS. gefyldan. 10 siSast Gru. ; -hwil Ke., MS. -hwile. 14 bealoni6e 
 Schubert. ; bealomod A., bealonidi or bealoniSi B. 
 
84 Beowulf asks for the treasure ''J 
 
 2720 Hyne ]>a. mid handa heorodreorigne, 
 
 Jjeoden mserne, J'egn ungemete till 
 
 winedryhten his w^etere gelafede 
 
 hildesaidne ond his hel[m] onspeon. '': 
 
 Biowulf majielode - — he ofer benne sprasc, 
 2725 wunde wselbleate, wisse he gearwe 
 
 Jj^et he dseghwila gedrogen hsefde, | 
 
 eorSan ■wynn[e] ; 3a wass call sceacen | 
 
 dogorgerimes, deaS ungemete neah — : ,1 
 
 'Nu ic suna mlnum syllan wolde ! 
 
 2730 'gudgewSdu, ]7ser me gifeSe swa 
 
 'senig yrfe I weard aefter wurde, Fol. 189t. ' , 
 
 'lice gelenge. Ic 3as leode heold 
 
 'fiftig wintra; nass se folccyning 
 
 'ymbesittendra senig 3ara 
 2735 'fe mec gu&winum gretan dorste, 
 
 'egesan 5eon. Ic on earde bad 
 
 'mSlgesceafta, heold min tela, 
 
 'ne sohte searoniSas, ne me swor fela 
 
 'aSa on unriht. Ic Sass ealles mseg, 
 2740 'feorhbennum seoc, gefean habban ; 
 
 'forSan me wltan ne Searf waldend fira 
 
 'morSorbealo maga, J^onne min sceaceS 
 
 'lif of lice. Nu 3u lungre geong 
 
 'hord sceawian under harne stan, 
 2745 'Wiglaf leofa, nu se wyrm lige3, '1 
 
 'swefeS sare wund, since bereafod. 
 
 'Bio nu on ofoste, ]>3st ic serwelan, 
 
 'goldSht ongite, gearo sceawige 
 
 'swegle searogimmas, J^ast ic 3y seft msege 
 2750 'sfter ma33umwelan min alsetan 
 
 'lif ond leodscipe, Jjone ic longe heold.' ' 
 
 Da ic snude gefrasgn sunu Wihstanes 
 
 ssiter wordcwydum wundum dryhtne 
 
 hyran hea3osiocum, hringnet beran, 
 
 23 helm Grimm. 27 wynne Gru. 
 
 •If 
 
"Wiglaf brings the treasure 85 
 
 2755 brogdne beadusercean, under beorges hrof. 
 Geseah 6a sigehreSig, ]>a he bi sesse geong, 
 mago}>egn | modig, maSSumsigla ieola, Fol. I90r. 
 gold glitinian grunde getenge, 
 wundur on wealle, (ge)ond ]>xs wyrmes denn, 
 
 2760 ealdes uhtflogan, orcas stondan, 
 fyrnmanna fatu, feormendlease, 
 hyrstum behrorene; ]7jer waes helm monig 
 eald ond omig, earmbeaga fela 
 searwum ges^eled. Sine ea6e maeg, 
 
 2765 gold on grund[e], gumcynnes gehwone 
 ofer hig(e h)ean, hyde se 3e wylle. 
 Swylce he siomian geseah segn eallgylden 
 heah ofer horde, hondwundra msest, 
 gelocen leo3ocr£eftum ; of 3am leoma stod, 
 
 2770 ]73et he Jjone grundwong ongitan meahte, 
 vfTxte giondwlltan. Naes Sses wyrmes ]>xt 
 onsyn Jenig, ac hyne ecg fornam. 
 
 Da ic on hlSwe gefraegn hord reafian, 
 eald enta geweorc, anne mannan, 
 
 2775 him on bearm hladan bunan ond discas 
 sylfes dome; segn eac gendm, 
 beacna beorhtost; bill str gescod — 
 ecg wses Iren — ealdhlaforde 
 J7am (3e) Sara ma3ma mundbora waes 
 
 2780 longe hwlle, llgegesaji wseg 
 
 hatne for horde, hioroweallende 
 middelnihtum, I o3 piet he morSre swealt. Fol. 
 Ar waes on ofoste eftsl3es georn, iS"'- 
 
 frsetwum gefyr3red; hyne fyrwet brsec 
 
 2785 hwaeSer collenfer3 cwicne gemette 
 in 3am wongstede Wedra Jjeoden, 
 ellensiocne, ]>xr he hine stv forlet. 
 
 55 under Ke., MS. urder. 57 feola Ri., MS. fealo. 59 geond Tt., 
 MS. 1. 65 grunde Gru. 66 MS. oferhigian. 69 leoma Ke., MS. 
 leoman. 71 wraete Th., MS. wraece. 75 hladan Gru., B. hlodon, 
 A. holdon. 78 -hlaforde Ei., MS. -hlafordes. 79 8e Gru. 
 
86 Beowulf's last words 
 
 He 3a mid }?am maSmum mSrne J>ioden, 
 
 dryhten sinne, driorigne fand 
 2790 ealdres set ende; he hine eft ongon 
 
 wEeteres weorpan, o3 J? jet wordes ord 
 
 breosthord Jjurhbrasc. 
 
 (Biowulf maSelode), 
 
 gomel on giohOe, gold sceawode : 
 
 'Ic 3ara frstwa frean ealles Sane, 
 2795 'wuldurcyninge, • wordum secge, 
 
 'ecum dryhtne, ]>e ic her on starie, 
 
 'Jiffis 3e ic moste minum leodum 
 
 'jer swyltdffige swylc gestrynan. 
 
 'Nu ic on maSma hord mine bebohte 
 2800 'frode feorhlege, fremmaS gena 
 
 'leoda Jjearfe ; ne mseg ic her leng wesan. 
 
 'HataS iieaSomjere hlSw gewyrcean 
 
 'beorhtne jefter bSle aet brimes nosan ; 
 
 'se seel t5 gemyndum minum leodum 
 2805 'heah hllfian on Hrones-njesse, 
 
 ']7ast hit sSllSend sy35an hatan 
 
 'Biowulfes Biorh, 3a 3e brentingas 
 
 'ofer |fl6da genipu feorran drifa3.' Fol. I9ir. 
 
 Dyde him of healse bring gyldenne 
 2810 J^ioden J^risthydig, J^egne gesealde, 
 
 geongum garwigan, goldfahne helm, 
 
 beah ond byrnan, bet hyne brtjean well : 
 
 'pu eart endelaf usses eynnes, 
 
 'WSgmundinga; ealle wyrd forsweo^ 
 2815 'mine magas to metodsceafte, 
 
 'eorlas on elne ; ie him defter seeal.' 
 ]?£et w£es ]?am gomelan gingaeste word 
 
 breostgehygdum, £er he bSl cure, 
 
 hate hea3owylmas ; him of hre3re gewat 
 2820 sawol secean s63faestra ddm, 
 
 92 B. maSelode Gru. 93 gioh8e Th., MS. giogoSe. 99 mine Ett., 
 MS. minne. 14 forsweop Ke., MS. forspeof. 19 hreSre Ke., MS. 
 hwasSre. 
 
The cowards arrive 8; 
 
 Da Vises gegongen gumon unfrodum 
 earfodllce ]?set he on eorSan geseah 
 Jjone leofestan lifes set ende 
 bleate gebSran. Bona swylce Iseg, 
 2825 egeslic eorSdraca, ealdre bereafod, 
 bealwe gebSded; beahhordum leng 
 wyrm wohbogen wealdan ne moste, 
 ac hin(e) irenna ecga fornamon, 
 hearde heaSoscearde, homera lafe, 
 2830 Jjaet se wldfloga wundum stille 
 hreas on hrusan hord^erne neah. 
 Nalles I aefter lyfte lacende hwearf Fo>- 19^^ 
 
 middelnihtum, ma6miehta wlonc 
 ansyn ywde, ac he eorSan gefeoll 
 2835 for Sass hildfruman hondgeweorce. 
 Huru poet on lande lyt manna Sah 
 maegenagendra, mine gefrSge, 
 )>eah 3e he dseda gehwajs dyrstig wsere, 
 Jjset he wi9 attorsceaSan oreSe gerSsde, 
 2840 o99e hringsele hondum styrede, 
 gif he waeccende weard onfunde 
 buon on beorge. Biowulfe wear9 
 L-^ dryhtma9ma dSl dea9e forgolden ; 
 
 hsefde Sghwae9er ende gefered 
 2845 Isenan lifes. 
 
 Nses 9a lang to Son 
 J?3et 9a hildlatan holt ofgefan, 
 tydre treowlogan, tyne aetsomne, 
 9a ne dorston jer dare9um lacan 
 on hyra mandryhtnes miclan J^earfe, 
 2850 ac hy scamiende scyldas bSran, 
 gu9gew£du, Ipser se gomela Iseg, 
 wlitan on Wl(g)laf. He gewergad sset, 
 fe9ecempa, frean eaxlum neah, 
 wehte hyne wjetre; him wiht ne speow, 
 
 21 grnnan Grein, MS. gumu. 28 hine Orein, MS. him. 44 aeghweeSer 
 Ke., MS. aeghwseSre. 52 Wig- Thk. 54 speow Thlc, MS. speop. 
 
88 "Wiglaf's scorn 
 
 2855 ne meahte he on eorSan, 3eah he u3e wel, 
 on Sam frumgare feorh gehealdan, 
 ne Sees wealdendes wiht oncirran ; 
 wolde dom | Godes dsdum rSdan Fol. I92r. 
 
 gumena gehwylcum, swa he nu gen deS. 
 
 2860 pa wass cCt Sam geongum grim ondswaru 
 eSbegete J^am 3e Sr his elne forleas. 
 Wiglaf maSelode, Weohstanes sunu, 
 sec(g) sarigferS seah on unleofe : 
 'Ips&t la m,^g secgan se 3e wyle s53 specan, 
 
 2865 'p3et se mondryhten, se eow 3a maSmas geaf, 
 'eoredgeatwe ]>e ge J>Sr on standa3, 
 ']7onne he on ealubence oft gesealde 
 'healsittendum helm ond byrnan, 
 '}?eoden his fegnum, swylce he J^rycflicost 
 
 2870 'ower feor oSSe neah findan meahte, 
 ']>3st he genunga gOSgewSdu 
 'wraSe forwurpe, 3a hyne wig beget. 
 'Nealles folccyning fyrdgesteallum 
 'gylpan ]7orfte ; hw£e3re him God ii3e, 
 
 2875 'sigora waldend, ]>s£t he hyne sylfne gewrsec 
 'ana mid ecge, ]>a. him w^s elnes J^earf. 
 'Ic him llfwraSe lytle meahte 
 'cetgifan aet guSe, ond ongan swal?eah 
 'ofer min gemet maeges helpan. 
 
 2880 'Symle wass ]>y sjemra, }?onne ic sweorde drep 
 'ferhSgenlSlan, fyr unswiSor 
 'weoll of gewitte. PFergendra to lyt 
 'I^rong ymbe )7eoden, pa hyne sio| Fol. I92v. 
 
 J? rag becwom, 
 'Nu sceal sincJ»ego ond swyrdgifu, 
 
 2885 'eall eSelwyn, eowrum cynne 
 'lufen alicgean ; londrihtes mot 
 
 60 ond-, MS. ^. 63 secg Thk. 69 fryaiicost Thk., MS. J»rydlicost. 
 81 MS. has fyrun swiSor, the u of fyrun looking lilee an a owing to a 
 mark on the MS. 82 wergendra Gru., MS. fergendra. 84 nu Ke., 
 MS. hu. 
 
The messenger tells the Geats 89 
 
 ']73ere msegburge monna seghwylc 
 
 'Idel hweorfan, sySSan seSelingas 
 
 'feorran gefricgean fleam eowerne, 
 2890 'domleasan dSd. DeaS biS sella 
 
 'eorla gehwylcum Jjonne edwitlif.' 
 Heht 5a ]>xt heaSoweorc to hagan blodan 
 
 up ofer egclif, ])&r ]>sst eorlweorod 
 
 morgenlongne dseg modgiomor sset, 
 2895 bordhaebbende, bega on wenum, 
 
 endedogores ond eftcymes 
 
 leofes monnes. Lyt swigode 
 
 niwra spella se 3e njes gerad, 
 
 ac he s5Slice seegde ofer ealle : 
 2900 'Nu is wilgeofa Wedra leoda, 
 
 'dryhten Geata, dea5bedde fest, 
 
 'wuna9 w^elreste wyrmes dsedum ; 
 
 'him onefn ligeS ealdorgewinna 
 
 'sexbennum seoc; sweorde ne meahte 
 2905 'on 9am aglscean Snige l^inga 
 
 'wunde gewyrcean. Wiglaf siteS 
 
 'ofer Blowulfe, byre Wlhstanes, 
 
 'eorl ofer oSrum unlifigendum, 
 
 'healdeS higemseSum | heafodwearde F°'- i^^r. 
 2910 'leofes ond laSes. Nu ys leodum wen 
 
 'orleghwile, sySSan under(ne) 
 
 'Froncum ond Frysum fyll cyninges 
 
 'wide weorSeS. Wses slo wroht scepen 
 
 'heard wi5 Hugas, sy95an Higelac cwom 
 2915 'faran flotherge on Fresna laiid, 
 
 '}7£er hyne Hetware hilde genjegdon, 
 
 'elne geeodon mid ofermaegene, 
 
 ']>sst se byrnwiga bugan sceolde, 
 
 'feoll on fe3an ; nalles f rsetwe geaf 
 2920 'ealdor dugoSe ; us wass a sySSan 
 
 'Merewioingas milts ungyfeSe. 
 93 egclif Ke., MS. ecgclif. 04 sex- Holt., MS. siex. 11 underne 
 Gfrein. 16 gensBgdon Grein, MS. gehnsegdon. 21 MS. mere wio 
 ingasmilts. 
 
90 Ongentheow and Hygelac 
 
 'Ne ic to SweoSeode sibbe oSSe treowe 
 
 'wihte ne wene, ac wass wide cuS 
 
 'jjsette OngenSlo ealdre besnySede 
 2925 'HasScen Hre]?ling \vi5 Hrefna-Wudu, 
 
 ']>& for onmedlan Srest gesohton 
 
 'Geata leode Gu6-Scilfingas. 
 
 'Sona him se froda feeder Ohtheres, 
 
 'eald ond egesfull, hondslyht ageaf, 
 2930 'abreat brimwisan, bryd a/eorde 
 
 'gomela iomeowlan golde berofene, 
 
 'Onelan modor ond Ohtheres, 
 
 'ond 9a folgode feorhgeni91an 
 
 'o5 Saet hi oSeodon earfo31ice 
 2935 'in Hrefnes-Holt hlafordlease. 
 
 'Besset 5a sinherge sweorda lafe 
 
 'wundum werge, | wean oft gehet '^°^- l^^v. 
 
 'earmre teohhe ondlonge niht, 
 
 'cwaeS he on mergenne meces ecgum 
 2940 'g(r)etan wolde, sum(e) on galgtreowu(m) 
 
 '(fuglum) to gamene. Frofor eft gelamp 
 
 'sarigmodum somod a;rdaege, 
 
 'sy33an hie Hygelaces horn ond byman, 
 
 'gealdor ongeaton, ]>a. se goda com 
 2945 'leoda dugo5e on last faran. 
 
 'Wses sio swatswaSu Sw(e)ona ond Geata, 
 
 'waelrSs weora, wide gesyne, 
 
 'hu 3a folc mid him fseh3e towehton. 
 
 'Gewat him 3a se goda mid his gaedeUngum, 
 2950 'frod felageomor, fassten secean, 
 
 'eorl Ongenplo ufor oncirde ; 
 
 'haefde Higelaces hilde gefrunen, 
 
 'wlonces wigcraeft, wi3res ne trijwode 
 
 ']>3dt he sSmannum onsacan mihte, 
 2955 'hea3oll3endum, hord forstandan, 
 
 'beam ond bryde ; beah eft jjonan 
 
 22 to Th., MS. te. 30 abreat Ke., MS. abreot; afeorde Holt., 
 MS. aheorde. 40 gretan Th. ; sume Th. 41 fuglum Th. 46 Sweona 
 Thk. 
 
Ongentheow slain 9 
 
 'eald under eor3weall. pa was jeht boden 
 'Sweona leodum, segn Higelace; 
 'freoSowong )7one forS ofereod'on, 
 
 2960 'sy33an HreSlingas to hagan Jjrungon. 
 'pffir wear3 OngenSiow ecgum sweorda, 
 'blondenfexa, on bid wrecenj 
 ']?aet se ]7eodcyning Safian sceolde 
 'Eofores | anne dom ; hyne yrringa Fo). I94i 
 
 2965 'Wulf Wonreding wjepne ger^hte, 
 
 ']7set him for swenge swat jedrum sprong 
 'ford under fexe. Nses he forht swaSeh, 
 'gomela Scilfing, ac forgeald hraSe 
 'wyrsan wrixle waelhlem )?one, 
 
 2970 'sy33an Seodcyning ]?yder oncirde. 
 'Ne meahte se snella sunu Wonredes 
 'ealdum ceorle hondslyht giofan, 
 'ac he him on heafde helm Sr gescer, 
 ']?3et he blode fah bugan sceolde, 
 
 2975 'feoll on foldan ; njes he fsege J^a git, 
 
 'ac he hyne gewyrpte, ]7eah 3e him wund hrine. 
 'Let (}>a) se hearda Higelaces j^egn 
 'brad(n)e mece, pa. his broSor keg, 
 'ealdsweord eotonisc entiscne helm 
 
 2980 'brecan ofer bordweal ; 3a gebeah cyning, 
 'folces hyrde wjes in feorh dropen. 
 'Da waeron monige J?e his mstg wridon, 
 'ricone arjerdon, 3a him gerymed wear3 
 'J?set hie waelstowe wealdan moston. 
 
 2985 'J?enden reafode rinc oSerne, 
 "nam on Ongen3io Irenbyrnan, 
 'heardswyrd hilted ond his helm somod, 
 'hares hyrste Higelace baer. 
 'He 3[am] frsetwum feng ond him fasgre gehet 
 
 2990 'leana [mid] I leodum ond gelseste swa ; Fol. I94v. 
 'geald )7one guSries Geata dryhten, 
 
 59 forS Thk., MS. ford. 61 sweorda Ke., MS. sweordu. 64 Eofores 
 Grv., MS. eafores. 78 bradne T7i. 89 Sam Gni. 90 mid Gru., 
 gelasste Ke., MS. gelfesta. 
 
92 Forebodings 
 
 'HreSles eafora, J?a he to ham becom, 
 'lofore ond Wulfe mid ofermaSmum, 
 'sealde hiora gehwseSrum hund J?usenda 
 
 2995 'landes ond locenra beaga — ne Sorfte him 6a 
 lean oSwItan 
 'mon on middangearde, sySSa(n) hie Sa m£r3a 
 
 geslogon — 
 'end 8a lofore forgeaf angan dohtor 
 'hamweorSunge, hyldo to wedde. 
 'paet ys sio isthdo ond se feondscipe, 
 
 3000 'waelniS wera, Secs 3e ic (wen) hafo; 
 'J?e us seceaS to Sweona leode, 
 'asfter haeleSa hryre hwate Scil/ingas, 
 'sySSan hie gefricgeaS frean iiserne 
 'ealdorleasne J>one 3e ser geheold 
 
 3005 'wi3 hettendum hord ond rice, 
 
 'folcred fremede, o39e furSur gen 
 'eorlscipe efnde. Nu is ofost betost, 
 ']>3et we l^eodcyning ]>&r sceawian, 
 'ond Ipone gebringan, ]>e Qs beagas geaf, 
 
 3010 'on adfasre. Ne seel anes hwagt 
 
 'meltan mid Jjam modigan, ac J'Sr is ma3ma 
 
 hord, 
 'gold unrlme, grimme gecea[po]d, 
 'ond nu aet si3estan sylfes feore 
 'beagas [geboh]te ; ]>a sceal brond fretan, 
 
 3015 'Sled Tpeccean, | nalles eorl wegan ^ol- i^S'- 
 
 'ma33um to gemyndum, ne mseg3 scyne 
 'habban on healse hringweorSunge, 
 'ac sceal ge5morm6d, golde bereafod, 
 'oft nalles Sne elland tredan, 
 
 3020 'nil se herewisa hleahtor alegde, 
 
 'gamen ond gleodream. ForSon sceal gar wesan 
 
 96 sySaan Gru. 00 wen Ke. 01 leode Ke., MS. leoda. 02 In the 
 MS. thii line follows I. 3005; the trar.sposition is Ettmiiller's. Ghrein 
 reads Scylfingas, MS. scildingas. 07 nu Ke., MS. me. 12 geceapod Ke. 
 14 gebohte Oru.; sceall MS. 21 sceall MS. 
 
The Geats gaze on the scene 93 
 
 'monig morgenceald mundum bewunden, 
 
 'hasfen on handa, nalles hearpan sweg 
 
 'wigend weccean, ac se wonna hrefn 
 3025 'fus ofer fSgum fela reordian, 
 
 'earne secgan hu him aet sete speow 
 
 ']7enden he wi8 wulf(e) wasl reafode.' 
 Swa se secg hwata secggende wces 
 
 laSra spella; he ne leag fela 
 3030 wyrda ne worda. Weorod call aras, 
 
 eodon unbliSe under Earna-Naes, 
 
 wollenteare, wundur sceawian. 
 
 Fundon Sa on sande sawulleasne 
 
 hlimbed healdan J>one ]>e him hringas geaf 
 3035 Srran mselum ; J>a waes endedseg 
 
 godum gegongen, }?aet se giiScyning, 
 
 Wedra J»eoden, wundordeaSe swealt. 
 
 (]))&r hi ]>a gesegan. sylllcran wiht, 
 
 wyrm on wonge, wiSerraehtes J^Jer 
 3040 laSne licgean ; w£es se legdraca, 
 
 grimlic gry[refah], | gledum beswSled; ^°^- i^^^- 
 
 se wass fiftiges fotgemearces 
 
 lang on legere; lyftwynne heold 
 
 nihtes hwllum, nySer eft gewat 
 3045 dennes niosian ; waes 9a deaSe faest, 
 
 hcefde eorSscrafa ende(s) genyttod. 
 
 Him big stodan bunan ond orcas, 
 
 discas lagon ond dyre swyrd, 
 
 omige, ]7urhetene, swa hie wiS eorSan fseSm 
 3050 ]7iisend wintra ]7£r eardodon ; 
 
 j7onne waes ]>s£t yrfe eacencrseftig, 
 
 iOmonna gold, galdre bewunden, 
 
 IpcBt 3am hringsele hrlnan ne moste 
 
 gumena aenig, nefne God sylfa, 
 
 27 wulfe Gru. 35 serran quite distinct, the a slightly effaced. 38 Jjser 
 Si. ; pa. Si., MS. peer. 41 gryre- Thk., -fah Bu., A. has gry followed by 
 blank, B. has gry . . ., corner of MS. torn off; room for fah. 46 endes 
 Holt. 49 -etene Ke., MS. -etone. 
 
94 The curse of the hoard 
 
 3055 sigora so9cyning, sealde ]7am 6e he wolde — 
 he is gehyld manna — hord openian, 
 efne swa hwylcum manna swa him gemet Sflhte 
 
 J)a waes gesyne ]>set se si3 ne Sah 
 ]?am 3e unrihte inne gehydde 
 
 3060 wrSie under wealle; weard Jer ofsloh 
 feara sumne ; ]>a sio faehS gewearS 
 gewrecen wraSlIce. Wundur hwar }7onne 
 eorl ellenrof ende gefere 
 llfgesceafta, J^onne leng ne masg 
 
 3065 mon mid his [ma]gum meduseld buan. 
 
 S-na waes Biowulfe, | ]>a he biorges weard ^°' 
 sohte searoniSa; seolfa ne cu3e 1^6' 
 
 Jpurh hwast his worulde gedal weorSan sceolde. 
 Swa hit o9 domes d^eg diore benemdon, 
 
 3070 ]7eodnas mSre, ]>a. Sset ]>xt dydon, 
 )7set se secg wSre synnum scildig, 
 hergum geheaSerod, hellbendum fsest, 
 wommum gewitnad, se Sone wong strwde. 
 Nses he gold/raet(w)e gearwor hagfde, 
 
 3075 agendes est, ser gesceawod. 
 
 Wiglaf maSelode, Wlhstanes sunu : 
 'Oft sceal eorl monig anes willan 
 'wrSc adreogan, swa us geworden is. 
 'Ne meahton we gelSran leofne J^eoden, 
 
 3080 'rices hyrde, rjed aenigne, 
 
 ']7a£t he ne grette goldweard Jjone, 
 'lete hyne licgean p&r he longe wses, 
 'wicum wunian o3 woruldende, 
 'healdan heahgesceap. Hord ys gesceawod, 
 
 3085 'grimme gegongen ; waes ]>3et gife3e to swiS 
 ']>e 3one (Jjeodcyning) j^yder ontyhte. 
 'Ic waes l?ar inne ond ]?aet eall geondseh, 
 
 56 J[IS. manna gehyld. 60 wrsete Th., MS. wrsece. 65 magum Ke 
 67 MS. -ni3as. 69 diore Holt., MS. diope. 73 strude Ctru., MS. strade 
 74 -fraetwe Holt., MS. -hwaete. 77 MS. sceall. 78 adreogan Ke., MS 
 a dreogeS. 84 healdan Ke., MS. heoldon. 86 Jieodcyning Orein. 
 
"Wiglaf shows the treasure 9 c 
 
 'recedes geatwa, pa me gerymed wass 
 'nealles swSslice, si9 alyfed 
 
 3090 'inn under eorSweall. Ic on ofoste gefeng 
 'micle mid mundum msegenbyrSenne 
 'hordgestreona, hider | ut aetbser Fol. i96v 
 
 'cyninge minum ; cwico waes Tpa gena, 
 'wis ond gewittig, worn eall gespr^c 
 
 3095 'gomol on geiiSo ond eowic gretan het, 
 
 'baed p^t ge geworhton seiter \\ ines dSdum 
 'in bselstede beorh ]?one bean, 
 'micelne ond mjerne, swa he manna v/ses 
 'wigend weordfullost wide geond eorSan, 
 
 3100 'Jienden he burhwelan brucan moste, 
 'Uton nu efstan oSre (si3e) 
 'seon ond secean searo(gimma) gejjrajc, 
 'wundur under wealle ; ic eow wisige, 
 ']?aet ge genoge nean sceawiaS 
 
 3105 'beagas ond bradgold Sie sTo bSr gearo 
 'sedre gesfned, |)onne we ut cymen, 
 'ond J>onne geferian frean userne, 
 'leofne mannan, peer he longe scea] 
 'on 3^8 waldendes wSre ge)?olian.' 
 
 31 10 Het 9a gebeodan byre Wihstanes, 
 haele hildedlor, h^eleSa monegum 
 boldagendra, J^ast hie bselwudu 
 feorran feredon, folcagende, 
 godum togenes : 'Nu sceal gled fretan, 
 
 31 15 'weaxan wonna leg, wigena strengel 
 'J»one Se oft gebad isernscure, 
 ')7onne strsela storm strengum gebSded 
 'scoc ofer scildweall, sceft nytte heold 
 'feSergearwum fus, flane fulleode.' 
 
 3120 Huru se snotra sunu Wihstanes 
 
 acigde of corSre | cyni(n)ges pegnas F°'- i^sr. 
 
 01 side GrTu. 02 -gimma Bu. 04 nean Gru., MS. neon. 19 feSer- A'e., 
 MS. feeder. 21 cyninges Thk. 
 
96 Beowulf's corpse burnt 
 
 syfone [tojsomne ])a selestan, 
 
 code eahta sum under inwithrof 
 
 hilderinc(a), sum on handa bser 
 3125 Sledleoman, se Se on orde geong. 
 
 Naes 8a on hlytme hwa f^t hord strode, 
 
 sy53an orwearde senigne dsel 
 
 secgas gesegon on sele wunian, 
 
 Ijene licgan ; lyt senig mearn 
 3130 J>ffit hi ofostlIc[e] ut geferedon 
 
 dyre maSmas; dracan ec scufun, 
 
 wyrm ofer weallclif, leton weg niman, 
 
 flod isedmian, frsetwa hyrde. 
 
 pa w^s wunden gold on wsen hladen, 
 3135 ^ghwees unrim, sejjeling boren, 
 
 bar hilde(rinc), to Hrones-Naasse. 
 Him 3a gegi redan Geata leode 
 
 ad on eorSan unwaclicne, 
 
 helm(um) behengon, hildebordum, 
 3140 beorhtum byrnum, swa he bena wses. 
 
 Alegdon 3a tomiddes mSrne J^eoden, 
 
 haeleS hiofende hlaford leofne. 
 
 Ongunnon Jia on beorge bselfyra mSst 
 
 wigend weccan ; wud[u]rec astah 
 3145 sweart ofer swioSole, swogende le^ 
 
 wope bewunden — windblond gel£eg — 
 
 o3 ]>3&t he 3a banhus gebrocen heefde, 
 
 hat on hre3re. Higum unrote 
 
 modceare msendon mondryhtnes c-w[e]alm ; 
 3150 swylce giomorgyd | [slo ge6]meowle Fol. 198t 
 
 [sefter Biowulfe bjundenheorde 
 
 [song] sorgcearig, ssegde geneahhe 
 
 22 to- Ke. 24 -rinca Ett. 30 -lice Ett. 34 Jja Ke., MS. f 
 35 se)7eling Ke., MS. sejielinge. 36 -rinc Ett. 39 helmura Orein 
 
 behengon Tr., MS. behongen. 44 wudu- Ke. 45 swioSole Th. 
 MS. swicSole. 45 leg Th., MS. let. 49 cwealm Ke. 50 sio Zu. ; geo 
 Ett. 51 sefter B. Bu. ; bunden- Orein. 52 song Bu. ; ssegde Holt. 
 MS. saeWe. 
 
Funeral rites 97 
 
 fast hlo hyre [hearmda]gas hearde on[dr]ede, 
 
 waelfylla worn, [wigen]des egesan, 
 3155 hy(n)So [ond] h[3eft]nyd ; heofon rece swe[a]lg. 
 Geworhton 3a Wedra leode 
 
 hl[£ew] on (h)li3e, se wses heah ond brad, 
 
 [•wSjgllSendum wide g[e]syne, 
 
 ond betimbredon on tyn dagum 
 3160 beadurofes been; bronda lafe 
 
 wealle beworhton, swa hyt weorSlicost 
 
 foresnotre men findan mihton. 
 
 Hi on beorg dydon beg ond siglu, 
 
 eall swylce hyrsta swylce on horde ser 
 3165 niShedige men genumen hasfdon ; 
 
 forleton eorla gestreon eor3an heal dan, 
 
 gold on greote, Jjser hit nu gen lifa9 
 
 eldum swa unnyt swa hi[t £ero]r wses. 
 pa ymbe hlaew riodan hildedeore, 
 3170 ae)7elinga [b]ea[r]n ealra twelfe; 
 
 woldon [hie] cwiSan, kyning mSnan, 
 
 wordgyd wrecan ond ymb w[er] sprecan ; 
 
 eahtodan eorlscipe ond his ellenweorc 
 
 duguSum demdon. Swa hit gede[fe] bi3 
 3175 J^ast mon his winedryhten wordum herge, 
 
 ferhSum freoge, J^onne he for3 scile, 
 
 of Izchaman [lysed] weorSan. 
 
 Swa begnornodon Geata leode 
 
 hlafordes [hry]re, heorSgeneatas, 
 3180 cwSdon ]>3£t he wSre wyruldcyning(a), 
 
 manna mildust ond mon[3w]£erust, 
 
 leodum llSost ond lofgeornost. 
 
 53 hearmdagas Bu. ; ondrede Bu. 54 worn Bu., MS. wonn; wigendes 
 Zu. 55 hynSo ond hseftnyd Bu. ; swealg Ett. 57 hlsew Ke. ; hliSe Th. 
 58 WKg- Ke. ; ge- Ko. 68 hit seror Ke. 70 twelfe Ett., MS. twelfa. 
 72 wer Grein. 74 gedefe Ke. 77 MS. lachaman, altered from lichaman ; 
 lysed Klu. 79 hryre Th. 80 -cyninga Ke. 81 -Swserust Gru. 
 
99 
 
 THE FIGHT AT FINNSBURG. 
 
 (Cf. Beowulf 1. 1068 ff.) 
 
 Scholars differ widely as to the exact nature of the relationship of 
 this poem, apparently a ballad or lay, to the Finn episode in the 
 Beowulf I. 1068 ft. The Danish prince Hengest and his followers appear 
 to have been attacked by night in their hall by the Frisians. Hengest 
 rouses his men and a stubborn fight is waged for five days. See List 
 of Proper Names s.v. Finn. 
 
 The MS. of this fragment was originally in the Lambeth Palace 
 Library, but is now lost. The text is that of G. Hickes, who printed 
 it from the MS. in his Linguarum Vetfi-rum Septentrionalium Thesau- 
 rus, Oxford 1705. The Finnsburg fragment is printed in most editions 
 of the Beowulf. 
 
 For the literature and a discussion of the fragment see Brandl, GEL 
 i, 43-46 ; also Holthausen's edn. of the Beowulf. For notes on the text 
 see edns. by Holthausen and Heyne-Schiicking. 
 
 [ hor]uas byrnaS naefre.' 
 
 Hleo))rode 6a heajiogeong cyning : 
 
 ' Ne 8is ne dagaS eastan, ne her draca ne fleogeS, 
 
 ' ne her 9isse healle hornas ne byrnaS, 
 5 ' ac her forj) beraS .... 
 
 fugelas singaS, 
 
 ■ gylleS grSghama, guSwudu hlynneS, 
 
 'scyld scefte oncwyS. Nil scyne3 fes mona 
 
 ' wa5ol under wolcnum ; nii arisaS weadaeda 
 10 ' 3e 8isne folces m6 fremman willa8. 
 
 'Ac onwacnigeaS nu, wigend mine, 
 
 ' hebbaS eowre /lauda, hicgea)) on ellen, 
 
 '«;inda8 on orde, wesa8 on mode.' 
 
 Da aras msenig goldhladen Segn, gyrde hine his swurde; 
 15 3a to dura eodon drihtlice cempan, 
 
 Sigefer3 and Eaha hyra sword getugon, 
 
 and set ojjrum durum Ordlaf and Gujilaf, 
 
 and Hengest sylf hwearf him on laste. 
 
 Da gyt Garulf GiiSere styrcde, 
 
 1 hornas Ri. 2 heafogeong Gru., H. hearogeong. 3 eastan Gru., 
 B. eastun. 12 hebbaS, H. habbaS; handa Ett., H. landa; hicgeaf Ett., 
 E. hie gea)). 13 H. findaS. 19 styrede Ho., H. styrode. 
 
loo The Fight at Finnsburg 
 
 20 Saet he swa freolic feorh forman sipe 
 to 3jere healle duruir. hyrsta ne bffire, 
 nu hyt nifa heard anyman wolde ; 
 
 ac he frsegn ofer eai undearninga, 
 
 deormod hselef, hwa 3a duru heolde. 
 25 ' SigeferJ) is min nama, ic eom Secgena leod, 
 
 ■ wreccea wide cu3 ; faela ic weana gebad, 
 
 ' heardra hilda. De is gyt her witod, 
 
 ' swaejjer 3u sylf to me secean wylle.' 
 Da waes on wealle weelslihta gehlyn, 
 30 sceolde celod hord cenum on handa, 
 
 banhelra berstan; buruhSelu dynede, 
 
 o3 ast Ssere gu3e Garulf gecrang 
 
 ealra Srest eor3buendra, 
 
 GuSlafea sunu, ymbe hyne godra faela, 
 35 hwearfllcra hrsew. Hrsefen wandrode 
 
 sweart and sealobrun; swurdleoma stod, 
 
 swylce eal Finnsburuh fyrenu wEere. 
 
 Ne gefrasgn ic naefre wur]7licor aet wera hilde 
 
 sixtig sigebeoma sel gebSran, 
 40 ne nefre swanas «wetne medo sel forgyldan, 
 
 Sonne Hnsefe guldan his hsegstealdas. 
 
 Hig fuhton fif dagas swa hyra nan ne feol 
 
 drihtgesiSa, ac hig 3a dura heoldcn. 
 Da gewat him wund hzeleS on wseg gangan, 
 45 sSde yxt his byrne abrocen wjere, 
 
 heresceorpum hror, and eac wses his helm 3yr(e)l. 
 
 Da hine sona frsegn folces hyrde 
 
 hu 3a wigend hyra wunda genSson 
 
 o33e hwae])er Sffira hyssa . . 
 
 21 baere Ke., H. baeran. 25 After nama H. has cwej). 26 wreccea 
 Gru., H. wrecten; weana Con., H. weuna. 27 heardra Ke., H. heordra. 
 29 wealle Ett., H. healle. 30 celod Ke., H. celaes. ; bord Ke., H. borS ; 
 cenum on Grein, H. genumon. 35 hwearflicra Grein, H. hwearflacra; 
 hraew Grn., H. hraer. 39 H. gebaerann. 40 swanas Grein, H. swa noc; 
 swetne Bi., H. hwitne. 
 
lOl 
 
 OTHER O.E. POEMS RELATING TO THE 
 GERMANIC HEROIC AGE. 
 
 I. WIDSITH. 
 
 Widsith fs the oldest and the most important record which we 
 possess of the later age of Germanic migrations and its heroic figures. 
 The poem consists of two parts, (1) the Catalogue of Kings and Peoples, 
 and (2), the Eormanric-Ealhhild lay or Widsith proper. The latter 
 probably dates from the middle of the seventh century a.d., but reflects 
 the traditions of the migrations of the fifth and sixth centuries, and 
 it incorporates the Catalogue of Kings and Peoples (11, 18 — 34), which 
 seems to be of older date. There is a certain number of interpolations 
 made at a later period, the most probable being 11. 14 — 17, 75 — 87, 
 117-118, 131 — 134. Investigations of the heroic traditions, of the 
 geography and of the language (including metre) give results which 
 agree fairly well. The poem cannot be regarded as a real autobiography 
 of a contemporary of Eadgils and Ealhhild. As Dr. Chambers says, 
 the reaJ value of Widsith is that ' it shows us what was the stock-in- 
 trade of the old Anglian bard.' 
 
 The MS. is in the Exeter Book (fol. 84 v. to fol. 87 r.). Ed. by 
 Grein-Wiilcker ; by R. W. Chambers, with introduction, notes and 
 excursus, 1912 ; also in Holthausen's edn. of Beowulf, with notes. 
 For literature see Chambers' and Holthausen's edns. ; also Brandl 
 GEL, I, § 14. 
 
 WidsiS madolade, wordhord onleac 
 se )>e (monna) msest mSf/jja ofer eorfan, 
 folca geondferde; oft he (on) flette gejiah 
 mynelicne mafjium. Hi»n from Myrgingum 
 5 sepelo onwocon. He mid Ealhhilde, 
 fjelre freofuwebban, forman si])e 
 HreScyninges ham gesohte 
 eastan of Ongle, Eormanrices, 
 wrafes wSrlogan. Ongon })a worn sprecan : 
 
 2 monna Orein. msegjia Ke., MS. raserjja. 3 on Grein 4 him Th., 
 MS. hine. 5 refelo Ri., MS. sefele. 
 
I02 "Widsith 
 
 10 'Fela ic monna gefraegu niSgfum wealdan ; 
 'sceal ]jeod(n)a gehwylo ))eawuni lifgan, 
 
 ' eorl aefter oJ>rum e91e rSdan, 
 
 *se fe his Jieodenstol gej^eon wile. 
 
 'J)ara waes (Hjwala hwile selast 
 15 ' ond Alexandreas ealra ricost 
 
 ' monna cynnes, ond he niSst gejiah 
 
 ' Jjara ]>e ic of er f oldan gef rsegen ha=bbe. 
 
 '^tla weold Hiinum, Eormanric Gotum, 
 
 'Becca Baningum, Burgendum Gifica. 
 20 ' Caisere weold Creacum ond Gaelic Finnum, 
 
 ' Hagena Holmry^um ond Heoden Glommum. 
 
 'Witta weold SwEefum, Wada Haelsingum, 
 
 'Meaca Myrgingum, Mearchealf Hundingum, 
 
 ■peodric weold Froncum, pyle Rondingum, 
 25 ' Breoca Brondingum, Billing Wernum. 
 
 ' Oswine weold Eowum, ond Ytum Gef wulf , 
 
 'Fin Folcwalding Fresna cynne. 
 
 ' Sigehere lengeat SS-Denum weold, 
 
 ' Hnaef Hocingum, Helm Wulfingum, 
 30 ' Wald Woingum, Wod pyringum, 
 
 ' SJeferS Sycgum, Sweom Ongendjieow, 
 
 ' Sceaf there Ymbrum, Sceafa Longbearduni, 
 
 ' Hiin Hastwerum, ond Holen Wrosnum. 
 
 ' Hringweald waes haten Herefarena cyning. 
 35 ' Offa weold Ongle, Alewih Denum ; 
 
 ' se wssB J)ara manna modgast ealra ; 
 
 ' no hwsejire he ofer Offan eorlscype fremede, 
 
 ' ac Offa geslog aerest monna 
 
 ■ cnihtwesende cynerica mSst ; 
 
 40 'nSnig efeneald him eorlscipe maran 
 
 ' (aef nde) on orette ; ane sweorde 
 
 'merce gemserde wiS Myrgingum 
 
 ' bi Fif eldore ; heoldon f or3 sifjjan 
 
 ' Engle ond SwSfe swa hit Offa geslog. 
 45 ' Hrofwulf ond HroSgar heoldon lengest 
 
 ■ sibbe aetsomne, suhtorfiedran, 
 
 ' si])]jan hy forwrScon Wicinga cynn 
 ' ond Ingeldes ord forbigdan, 
 ' forheowan aet Heorote HeaSobeardna ]Jrym. 
 50 ' Swa ic geondferde fela fremdra londa 
 
 ■ geond ginne grund ; godes ond yfles 
 
 11 Jjeodna A'e. 14 Hwala TA. 21 Holmrygum Grimm, MS 
 holmrycum ; Heoden Grimm, MS. henden. 41 sefnde Ett. 
 
"Widsith 103 
 
 ' )>ser ic cunnade cnosle bidSled ; 
 
 ' freomsegum feor folgade wide. 
 
 ' Forjion ic mjeg singan ond secgan spell, 
 
 55 "maenan fore mengo in meouuhealle, 
 
 'hu me cynegode cystum dohten. 
 
 ' Ic woes mid Hunum ond mid Hre5-Gotum, 
 
 'mid Sweom ond mid Geatmn ond mid Sii3-Dcnum. 
 
 t 
 ' Mid Wenlmn ic wses ond mid Wsernum ond mid Wicingum. 
 
 60 ' Mid Gef fum ic wses ond mid Winedum ond mid Gefflegum. 
 
 ' Mid Englum ic wass ond mid Swjefum ond mid ^nenum. 
 
 'Mid Seaxum ic wses ond (mid) Sycgum ond mid Sweord-Werum 
 
 ' Mid Hronum ic wses ond mid Deanum ond mid HeaSo-Reamum. 
 
 'Mid Jjyringum ic wses ond mid pr5wendmn 
 65 ' ond mid Burgendum, )>^r ic beag gejjah ; 
 
 'me Jjser Gu3here forgeaf glaedlicne majjfum 
 
 ■ songes to leane ; naes ])8et s»ne cyning. 
 
 ' Mid Froncum ic wses ond mid Frysum ond mid Frumtingum. 
 
 'Mid Kugum ic wees ond mid Glommum ond mid Rumwalum. 
 70 'Swylce ic wses on Eatule mid ^Ifwine, 
 
 ' se hsef de moncynnes mine gefrsege 
 
 'leohteste hond lofes to wyrcenne, 
 
 'heortan unhneaweste hringa gedales, 
 
 'beorhtra beaga, beam Eadwines. 
 75 'Mid Sercingum ic wses ond raid Seringum. 
 
 ' Mid Creacum ic woes ond mid Finnum ond mid Casere, 
 
 'se J>e winhurga geweald ahte, 
 
 'wiolena ond wilna ond Wala rices. 
 
 ' Mid Scottum ic wees ond mid Peohtum ond mid Scride-Finnimi. 
 80 ' Mid Lid- Wicingum ic wses ond mid Leonum ond mid Long- 
 beardum, 
 
 ' Mid HseSnmn ond mid Hserejjum ond mid Hundingum, 
 
 ' Mid Israhelum ic wses ond mid Exsyringum, 
 
 'mid Ebreum ond mid Indemn ond mid Egyptum. 
 
 'Mid Moidum ic wses ond mid Persum ond mid Myrgingum, 
 85 'ond Mofdingum ond ongend Ma-ringum 
 
 "ond mid Amothingum. Mid East-J)yringum ic wses 
 
 ' ond mid Eolmn ond mid Istum ond Idumingum 
 
 ' Ond ic w£es mid EormanrTce ealle ])rage, 
 
 ' ))Sr me Gotena cyning gode dohte ; 
 90 ' se me beag forgeaf, burgwarena f ruma, 
 
 ' on }iam siexhund wses smsetes goldes 
 
 62 mid Th. 78 wiolena Th., MS. wiolane. 81 Hfereljum Grein, 
 fS. hsele]7um. 85 Mseringran Holt., MS. Myrgingum. 
 
I04 "Widsith 
 
 'gescyred sceatta scillingrime ; 
 
 ' ))one ic Eadgilse on ght sealde, 
 
 'minum hleodryhtne, Jia ic to ham becwoni, 
 95 'leofum to leane, fees fe he me lond forgeaf, 
 
 'mines feeder ejiel, frea Myrginga, 
 
 'ond me \>a, Ealhhild ojierne forgeaf, 
 
 ' dryhtcwen dugupe, dohtor Eadwines. 
 
 ' Hyre lof lengde geond lohda fela, 
 100 ' ))onne ic be songe secgan sceolde 
 
 'hwSr ic under swegl(e) selast wisse 
 
 ■ goldhrodene cwen giefe bryttian. 
 
 'Donne wit Scilling sciran reorde 
 
 ' for uncrum sigedryhtne song ahof an, 
 105 ' hlude bi hearpan hleo])or swinsade ; 
 
 ' J)onne monige men m5dum wlonce 
 
 ' wordum sprecan, fa ]>e wel cuj>an, 
 
 ' fsBt hi nSfre song sellan ne hyrdon. 
 
 ' Donan ic ealne geondhwearf e]>e\ Gotena ; 
 110 's5hte ic a {ge)si))a fa selcstan ; 
 
 ' )>aet waes innweorud Earmanrices. 
 
 ' HeScan sohte ic ond Beadecan ond Herelingas, 
 
 'Emercan sohte ic ond Fridlan ond East-Gotan, 
 
 ' frodne ond godne fseder Unwenes. 
 115 ' Seccan sohte ic ond Beccan, Seafolan ond peodric, 
 
 ' Heaforic ond Sifecan, Hlijie ond Incgenfeow. 
 
 ' Eadwine sohte ic ond Elsan, ^^gelmund ond Hungar, 
 
 ' ond fa wloncan gedryht W if -Myrginga. 
 
 ' Wulfhere sohte ic ond Wyrmhere ; oft f aer wig ne alaeg, 
 
 120 'fonne HrSda here heardimi sweordum 
 
 ' ymb Wistlawudu wergan aceoldon 
 
 "ealdne efelstol ^tlan leoduni. 
 
 'RSdhere s5hte ic ond Rondhere, Rumstan ond Gislhere, 
 
 ' Wif ergield ond Freof eric, Wudgan ond HSmati ; 
 125 'ne wSran fset gesifa fa s^mestan, 
 
 ' f eah f e ic hy anihst nemnan sceolde. 
 
 ' Ful oft of f am heape hwinende fleag 
 
 'giellende gar on grome f eode ; 
 
 'wrseccan fser weoldan wnndnan golde, 
 130 'werum ond wifum, Wudga ond Hama. 
 
 ' Swa ic f aet symle onfond on f Sre feringe, 
 
 ' fast se bif leofast londbiiendum, 
 
 'se fe him God syleS gumena rice 
 
 101 swegle Th. 103 MS. doii. 110 gesifa Grein. 
 
"Waldere 105 
 
 'to gehealdenne, fenden he her leofa6.' 
 135 Swa scrifende gesceapum hweorfa9 
 
 gleomen gumena geond grunda fela, 
 
 fearfe secga8, foncword sprecaj», 
 
 simle sud o]>^e norS sumiie gemetad 
 
 gydda gleawne, geofum unhneawne, 
 140 se fe fore dugufe wile dom arSran, 
 
 eorlscipe ^efnan, o|> ]>8et eal scseceS, 
 
 leoht ond lif somod ; lof se gewyrceS, 
 
 hafa8 under heofonum heahfsestne dom. 
 
 2. WALDERE. 
 
 Walther (Waldere) of Aquitaine, the West Gothic hero, flees home- 
 ward with his betrqthed Hildegund from the court of Attila (^tla), 
 where they have both for many years lived as hostages. He is attacked 
 by the Burgundian king (wine Burgenda) Gunther (Guthhere), assisted 
 by Hagen (Hagena) and others. He slays all but Gunther and then, 
 feeling weary, offers his foe a famous sword and treasure to secure a 
 short respite. Gunther refuses (f orsoc he Sam swurde . . . beaga 
 msenigo). In the first part of the fragment Hildegund is comforting 
 her lover and exhorting him to fight his best and trust in God. In 
 the second, Gunther addresses Walther (11. 1-10) and the latter replies 
 defiantly. There are several much later continental versions of the 
 story, one of which, a Latin epic poem by Ekkehard, a monk of ^t. 
 Gall, resembles the O.E. pofem more than the others. 
 
 The MS., which is preserved at Copenhagen, occurs in two fragments, 
 one on each side of a vellum page, written in two columns. The 
 writing is of the tenth century and is much faded. Ed. by Holthausen 
 with facsimile, Gothenburg 1899; also in Holt's edn. of Beowvlf, with 
 notes. For literature see Holt., edn. of Beowulf, and Brandl, GEL, i, 
 p. 48. 
 
 A 
 hyrde hyne georne : 
 
 'huru Welande[s] wore ne geswiceS 
 'monna aenigum })ara 9e Mimming can 
 'hear(d)ne gehealdan. Oft aet hilde gedreas 
 5 'swatfa[g] ond sweordwund sec(g) aefter ofmm. 
 '.Titian ordwyga, ne Iset Sin ellen nil gy[t] 
 'gedreosan to dsege, dryhtscipe (feallan). 
 
 2 Welandes Stephens. 4 heardne Bu. 5 -fag Stephens; secg Mil. 
 6 gyt St. 7 feallan St. 
 
io6 Waldere 
 
 ' ax; is se dseg cumen, 
 
 'Jiset 3fi scealt aninga oSer twega, 
 10 'lif forleosan o53e lange dom 
 
 'agan mid eldum, ^Elfheres sunu. 
 
 'Nalles ic 3e, wine min, wordum cide, 
 
 '8y ic 3e gesawe set Sam sweordplegan 
 
 'Surh edwitscype jeniges monnes 
 15 ■ wig forbiigan o33e on weal fleon, 
 
 'lice beorgan, 3eah ]>e la3ra fela 
 
 ' 3inne byrnhomon billum heowun, 
 
 'ac 3ii symle fur3or feohtan sohtest, 
 
 'msel ofer mearce. Dy ic 3e metod ondred, 
 20 'paet 3u to fyrenlice feohtan sohtest 
 
 'aet 3am setstealle, o3res monnes 
 
 ■ wigrsedenne. WeorSa 3e selfne 
 'godum djedum, 3enden 3In God recce. 
 
 'Ne mum 3ii for 3i mece ; 3e wearS maSma cyst 
 25 'gifeSe t5 eoce unc. Dy 3ii GuShere scealt 
 
 'beot forbigan, Sees 3e he 3as beaduwe ongan 
 
 ' m[i]d unryhte Srest secan ; 
 
 ' forsoc he 3am swurde ond 3am syncfatum, 
 
 ' beaga maenigo ; nu sceal bega leas 
 30 ' hworfan from 3isse hilde, hlafnrd secan 
 
 "ealdne ej^el, o33e her Eer swefan, 
 
 'gif he 3a 
 
 B 
 
 ' (me)ce bseteran 
 
 ' biiton 3am anum 3e ic eac hafa 
 
 ■ on stanfate stille gehided. 
 
 'Ic wat fiaet (hjij 36hte Deodric Widian 
 5 ' selfum ons[en]don ond eac sine micel 
 'maSma mid 3i mece, monig 63res mid him 
 ' golde gegirwan, iulean genam, 
 ' Jjses 3e hine of nearwum NiShades mseg, 
 ' Welandes beam, Widia iit forlet — 
 10 ' Surh fifela gefeald forS onette.' 
 
 Waldere maS[e]lode, wiga ellenrof, 
 hasfde him on handa hildefr6(f)re, 
 
 10 lange St. 12 cide Mii. 13 -plegan Wii., MS. -wlegan. 27 mid St 
 29 bega Dietrich, MS. beaga. 1 mece St. 2 MS. hafa. 4 hit St. 
 MS. ic. 5 onsendon Bu. 11 maSelode St. 12 hildefrofre Dietrich. 
 
Deor's Lament 107 
 
 guSbilla gripe, gyddode Wordum : 
 
 ' Hwaet, 3u huru wendest, wine Burgenda, 
 
 15 ' ))aet me Hagenan hand hilde gefremede 
 
 'ond getwsemde [fe]3ewigges ; feta, gyf 5u dyrre, 
 
 'set 3us heaSuwerigan hare byrnan. 
 
 ' StandeS me her on eaxelum ^Ifheres laf 
 
 ■ god ond geapneb, golde geweorSod, 
 20 ' ealles tinscende aeSelinges reaf 
 
 'to habbanne, )>onne ha(n)d were9 
 ' f eorhhord f eondum ; ne bi8 fah wi3 me, 
 ' ))onne (yfle) unm^gas eft ongynnaS, 
 ' mecum gemetaS, swa ge me dydon. 
 25 'Deah mseg sige syllan se 3e symle by3 
 
 ■ recen ond rsedf est ryh[ta] gehwilces ; 
 
 ' se 3e him to 9am halgan helpe gelife3, 
 'to Gode gioce, he ])£er gearo finde3, 
 ' gif 3a earnunga Eer ge3ence3 ; 
 30 ' fonne moten wlance welan britnian, 
 'sehtum wealdan; fset is ... . 
 
 3. DEOR'S LAMENT. 
 
 This, the oldest extant Germanic lyric, is an elegiac poem written in 
 strophes with a refrain. A scop named Deor has been supplanted in 
 his lord's favour and deprived of his grant of land by a rival Heorrenda. 
 Deor seeks to comfort himself by citing famous instances of misfortunes 
 cured by time : Weland's captivity and his revenge on his captor Nith- 
 had's daughter Beadohild ; the wooing of Msethhild ; Theodoric's exile ; 
 the tyranny of Eormanric. The passage 11. 28-34 is probably a later 
 interpolation. 
 
 The MS. is in the Exeter Book (fol. 76r— 78v). Ed. with notes in 
 Holthausen's edn. of Beowulf. For literature see Holt, and Brandl 
 GEL, i, §19. 
 
 Weland him be -waxnum wreeces cunnade, 
 anhydig eorl earfofa dreag, 
 hjefde him to gesi))})e sorge ond longaj), 
 wintercealde wrsece ; wean oft onfond, 
 5 si]7))an hine NiShad on nede legde, 
 swoncre seonobenne on syllan monn. 
 Jjaes ofereode, ])isses swa m£eg. 
 
 Beadohilde ne wses hyre brofra dea]) 
 
 16 fe3e- St. 18 stande3 Mil., MS. standa3. 21 hand Hi. 
 23 yfle St. 26 recen St., MS. recon ; ryhta St. 30 moten Mil., 
 MS. mtoten. 1 warnum Wu., MS. wurman. 
 
 K 
 
io8 Deor's Lament 
 
 on sefan swa sar swa hyre sylfre fing, 
 10 Tpa, heo gearolice ongieten hsefde 
 
 faet heo eacen waes; Sfre ne meahte 
 
 Jiriste gefencan hu ymb Jiaet sceolde. 
 
 paes ofereode, fisses swa mseg. 
 
 We ))»t (be) MaeShilde monge gef rugnori ; 
 15 wurdon grundlease Geates frige, 
 
 faet hi(m) seo sorglufu sleep ealle binom. 
 
 J)fes ofereode, JiisseB swa mfeg. 
 Deodric ahte fritig wintra 
 
 Mseringa burg; ]>xt wses monegum cu)). 
 20 pies ofereode, Jiisses swa mseg. 
 We geascodan Eormanrices 
 
 wylfenne gefoht; ahte wide folc 
 
 Gotena rices; TpaA wa;s grim cyning. 
 
 Saet secg monig sorgum gebunden, 
 25 wean on wenan, wyscte geneahhe 
 
 ]7aet ffes cynerices ofercumen wsere. 
 
 J)ses ofereode, fisses swa masg. 
 SiteS sorgcearig, sSlum bidaeled 
 
 on sefan sweorceS ; sylfum ))inceS 
 30 )7set sy endeleas earfoSa dSel. 
 
 Mseg Jjonne gefencan Tpiet geond ))as woruld 
 
 witig dryhteu wendej> geneahhe, 
 
 eorle monegum are gesceawa5, 
 
 wislicne blsed, sumum weana dsel. 
 35 J)aet ic bi me sylfum secgan wille, 
 
 Jiset ic hwile waes Heodeninga scop, 
 
 dryhtne dyre ; me wses Deor noma. 
 
 Ahte ic fela wintra folgaS tilne, 
 
 holdne hlaford, o]> Jijet Heorrenda nu, 
 40 leoScrsBftig nionn, londryht ge]>aii, 
 
 )>nst me eorla hleo asr gesealde. 
 
 J)8es ofereode, ])isses swa mteg. 
 
 10 }>a Th. 16 him Th. 
 
[09 
 
 NOTES 
 
 I. hWEet, an introductory exclamation, used six times in all in the 
 poem. See Gloss., sub. v. hwa. Gar-Dena depends on ]>eodcyninga. 
 
 6. As egsode is trans., Kemble proposed to read eorlas, which is 
 supported by Sievers (Beitr. xxix, pp. 560 ff.) on metrical grounds. 
 That the object of a trans, verb, however, need not be expressed we 
 see from 1. 31 and 1. 48. 
 
 7. ])SBS, objective gen., 'for this'; see Gloss., sub. v. se. The legend 
 of Scyld, relating his voyage as an abandoned child to Scandza (Skane), 
 where he was hospitably received and brought up, is told by William 
 of Malmesbury, and occurs also in Ethelwerd's Chronicle. Both chroni- 
 clers, however, substitute Sceaf for Scyld. See in this connection the 
 discussion by R. W. Chambers, Widsith, pp. 118 — 121, who supports 
 the view that Sceaf was the real hero. The patronymic Scefing 
 (Sceafing) is naively explained by W. of M. as meaning ' of the corn- 
 eheaf ' ; it seems to be an invented name. Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta 
 Danorum, Bk. I, also gives Scyld's history. See also Olrik, Danmarks 
 Heltedigining, i, 223 ff. 
 
 9. Sievers removes from the text the MS. reading Tpara, as being a 
 later addition. The definite article was very sparingly used in the 
 older poetry, se, seo, Tpcet having a demonstrative force. 
 
 II. ]jaet wses god cyning. Such terse expressions of opinion by the 
 writer occur in 11. 863, 1250, 1812 et al. 
 
 13. in geaidum is otiose, merely filling the verse, cf. under wolcnum. 
 
 14. fyienSearfe, here fyren- may =firen, 'crime, sin,' hence fyren5earfe 
 would mean ' need caused by crime ' ; or fyren- may be an intensive 
 prefix; cf. fyrenum 1. 2441 n.; or else it m3.y=fyrn- 'of long date.' 
 ongeat sc. God. 
 
 16. him probably plur. ; }78BS cf. 1. 7. 
 
 18. Beowulf, not the hero of the poem, but the young prince, son of 
 Scyld. W. W. Lawrence in PMLA, xxiv, 254 ff., shows good reason 
 for thinking, like Brandl, that the poet has here and in 1. 53 substi- 
 tuted the name Beowulf for Beowa, probably mistaking the latter for 
 a short form of Beowulf. His readers (or hearers) would not confuse 
 this Beowulf with Beowulf the Geat. Beowa or Beow does not belong 
 to the Danish dynasty but is the name of a mythical hero occurring in 
 genealogical lists of early Anglo-Saxon kings in the A.S. Chronicle 
 anno 855, in Ethelwerd's Chronicle, and in W. of Malmesbury. 
 
 19. Some editors read eaferan (g.s.) with Kemble, and trans, 'the 
 prosperity of the son of S. spread far and wide.' Sievers compares 
 Fates of the Apostles, 1. 6, ff. ; lof wide sprang .... ]ieodnes ]>egna, 
 apparently an imitation of our passage. 
 
no Notes 
 
 20. swa may be rendered 'so we see that.' The sense seems to be 
 that Beowulf's success was the result of his generosity towards his 
 father's thanes, who gave him their hearty support when he ascended 
 the throne. gode, 'by his goodness,' i.e., liberality. 
 
 2.J. gehwam. Sievers objects to gehwcere on metrical grounds (Beitr. 
 X, 485), and prefers gehwam, the older common form. 
 
 26. him . . gewat. This quasi-reflexive use of the dat. of the 
 personal pron. with gewitan and other verbs of motion is common in B. 
 and other O.E. poems. Compare the phrase 'fare thee well" and the 
 French s'en aller. 
 
 27. on frean waare, 'into God's keeping.' 
 
 28 ff . The embarking of a, corpse in a boat, which is then set adrift, 
 is a frequent subject of Celtic and Germanic story. 
 
 31. ahte has no expressed object. This has led some editors to 
 emend the line; thus Rieger suggests lif for leaf. Holthausen supposes 
 a lacuna after ahte. Klaeber (Mod. Phil, iii, 446) would supply hi 
 as object of ahte. Perhaps however, the writer thought he had written 
 worda geweald instead of wordvm weold; cf. 1. 79 and 11. 1087-8. 
 
 38. ne hyrde io. This use of the first person by the writer is common, 
 cf. 11. 74, 2694, etc. 
 
 38- gegyrwan. The subject of the infinitive is ' men ' understood ; 
 cf. the construction of hatan. In Mod. English the passive inf. is used. 
 
 40. him refers to Scyld ; in 1. 35 we have bearm scipes. 
 
 46. umborwesende, acc.s.m. see Siev. Gram., § 305, n. 1. 
 
 47. segen gyldenne, ' a gold-worked standard ' ; cf. 11. 1021, 2767. The 
 segn was worked with gold wire in patterns. It was synonymous with 
 cuiiihol, and was fastened to the end of a long staff. Note that segen 
 here has gyldenne acc.s.m., and heah acc.s.n., unless the latter is used 
 as an adv. 
 
 48. The obj. of beran, viz., hine, is not expressed. 
 
 49. him, dat. pi. 
 
 51. seleraedende, cf. 1. 1346. 
 
 53. 'Beowulf of the Scyldings,' cf. 1. 676, Beowulf Oeata. If we read 
 Scylding instead of Scyldinga we should transl. 'son of Scyld'; see 
 Sievers, Beitr. xxix, 309. 
 
 58. glsede seems to have here and elsewhere in the poem something 
 of its original meaning of ' bright,' ' resplendent,' and may be transl. by 
 'exulting' or 'glorious.' Klaeber transl. 'herrlich.' 
 
 60. wocun. For this sense, cf. 11. 56, 111, 1265, 1960. 
 
 62. There is no gap in the MS. Various suggestions have been 
 made to supply the missing words. The reading adopted in the text 
 was suggested by Kluge in Engl. St. xxii, pp. 124, 125, and is now 
 generally accepted. Kluge was struck by the fact that in Hrolfs saga 
 Kraha King Haldan has a daughter Signy, married to Sajvil. Sigeneow 
 
Notes 1 1 1 
 
 and Ssewela are Anglicised forms of these Scandinavian names. Hol- 
 thausen suggests hyrde ic [eorlas cwe5an] \a2t [heo was On]elan cwen, 
 with loss of the previous line. See also Klaeber in Mod. Phil, iii, 447. 
 
 63. -Sciiangas. The gen. sing, in -as is Anglian, cf. 11. 2453, 2921 ; 
 Sievers' Gram., § 237, n. 1. 
 
 -gebedda, though masc. in form, is either masc. or fern, in 
 meaning. 
 
 64. The reigns of Heorogar and Halga are passed over, and we are 
 brought, somewhat abruptly, to the main theme of the First Adventure. 
 
 67. beam, pst. ind. of be-iernan, 'the idea occurred to him.' 
 70. The word mare must be supplied before ]>onne from micel of the 
 previous line. 
 
 gefrunon, frignan has the meaning of the Lat. cognoscere, 'to 
 learn by enquiry,' hence 'to find out,' 'hear of.' 
 
 yido, gpl. A few other instances of gpl. in -o are found, cf. 1. 4Vo 
 hyn5o. 
 
 73. buton may refer either to gedalan or to sealde. The king could 
 not alienate the tribal land (folcscaru), nor could he on his own 
 responsibility deprive one of the tribesmen of life. Earle quotes 
 Tacitus, Germania, Ch. vii, nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas. 
 
 76. fraetwan is compl. to gebannan. 
 
 77. mid yldum is otiose. 
 
 78. Heort or Heorot, ' Hart ' or ' Stag,' so called perhaps from the 
 stag's antlers fastened to the gable ends, or from the horn-like form of 
 the ends. Horngeap (1. 82) refers to this. Heorot is mentioned in 
 Widsith, 1. 49. On its site is probably the modern village of Lejre, 
 near Roskilde in Seeland ; see Introd. p. xxx. 
 
 80. beot, 'his promise,' mentioned in 11. 71-72. 
 
 83. laaan liges cf. 1. 781 f. 
 
 ne was .... gen. 'nor was the time yet ready.' With lenge, cf. 
 gelenge, 11. 2150,2732. Holthausen reads Zon^e. Bugge reads a])umwwer/an 
 with the MS. The word means a pair of correlatives, father-in-law 
 and son-in-law, i.e., Hrothgar and Ingeld, whose feud is mentioned in 
 Widsith, 45 ff.; cf. also 1. 2020 ff. 
 
 86. ellorgaest is found in 11. 807, 1349, 1617, 1621; ellengast, the 
 MS. reading, occurs nowhere else. 
 
 87. Jjrage. ^rag means 'time' with reference to the manner in which 
 it is spent, as in the sentence, ' what a time we had ! ' Here it means 
 'an unhappy time.' Compare Alf. BoetMus, Metra, i, 76, he ]Jy wyrs 
 meahte ]>oUan ]>a ]>rage, ]>a hio swa ]>earl becom. 
 
 88. 89. dream, "noise of revelry,' a, confused sound made by men 
 rejoicing; sweg, 'music' 
 
 90. scopes. The scop, 'maker,' 'poet,' was the gifted man who 
 
1 1 2 Notes 
 
 composed songs and stories which he accompanied on the harp. He was 
 greatly sought after and honoured by kings. 
 
 90 ff. For the biblical element in B. see Introd. p. xxi. Holthausen 
 well compares this passage with Cffidmon's story of Genesis. 
 
 91. leorran, 'from earliest time'; cf. 1. 2106, faorran rehte. 
 
 93. swa has here a relative force, of which B. T. give several exam- 
 ples. 
 
 100. oa 9fflt an ongan occurs again, I. 2210. 
 
 101. on helle, 'hellish,' cf. 1. 1274. 
 
 102. Grendel. This monster has a human shape, cf. 11. 105, 1352. 
 
 103. moras, 'marshes,' 'bogs,' synon. with fenn. 
 
 105. wer, here hardly " man'; rather 'male monster,' 'ogre.' 
 
 108. JJSBS pe, 'because.' 
 
 109. The first he is Cain, the second is explained by metod. 
 
 lUff. For Cain as legendary ancestor of demons see Emerson in 
 PMLA xxi, 831 ff. 
 
 112. eotenas, " giants,' as in 11. 112, 421, 761, 883. In other passages 
 of the poem the word eoton is applied to the people of Finn. It sur- 
 vived till at least the beginning of the 17th century, for it is found as 
 •ettins' in The Knight of the Burning Pestle, I, 3, 31. 
 
 The exact sense of the words fifel, eoton, orcneas, and gigant is 
 not known. Fifel and orcneas, however, appear to indicate animal 
 monsters. Kluge suggests as the etymology of orcneas a hypothetical 
 orcen, connected with the Old Norse orkn 'bearded seal,' and eoh, 
 'horse.' Bugge derives the word from ore, from the Latin Orcus = 
 Hades (in mediaeval Lat. Orcus meant ' demon ' or 'ogre') -1- ne, 'corpse.' 
 Gigant occurs in Alf. Boeth., p. 98, 1. 30, and p. 99, 1. 7 (ed. Sedge- 
 field) ; cf. also Beow. 1562, IbyO. 
 
 114, aas, 'for this.' 
 
 116. hean. The weak form of the adj. without preceding determina- 
 tive pronoun is freq. in B. 
 
 hu, 'to see how.' 
 
 117. gebun, 'settled down in.' 
 
 120. wiht is used to strengthen the negative, as in II. 862, 1083. 
 Transl. with Kemble, 'they knew not sorrow, the wretchedness of man, 
 aught of misfortune.' At the same time Leo may possibly be right in 
 rendering wiht unhaelo by ' demon of destruction.' If we accept this 
 we must end the parenthesis with wera and take wiht as subject of woes 
 in 1. 121. Parentheses are frequent in B. 
 
 124. ham, the uninfected dat. used with prepositions ; see Gloss. 
 
 127. undyrne, ' quite manifest,' an example of litotes, a common figure 
 of speech in B. ; cf. u7ibli5e, unlytel, etc. 
 
 128. wiste, the feasting of the night before. 
 130. sergod. The prefix ar- is here intensive. 
 
Notes 1 1 3 
 
 133. waes . longsum, repeated almost word for word in 11. 191-2. 
 
 135. ymb, 'after.' ac is generally used in the poem after a. negative 
 clause, and may be transl. 'nay,' 'nay rather.' 
 
 136. morSbealu, Sievers regards the MS. reading -heala as a late 
 form of the g.pl. ; Beitr. xxix, 312. 
 
 137. to faest on ]>aill, 'too deeply addicted to them,' sc. fahQe ond 
 fyrent. 
 
 138. Jja waes eaSlynde ]je, a periphrasis for 'many.' 
 
 140. buium, sleeping quarters outside the hall. 
 
 141. gesseg4, 'declared,' made manifest.' 
 
 143. se in the text is taken as a relative, but it may be demonstr. 
 
 149. Klaeber and Schiicking read secgum for sy33an. 
 
 151. geomoie, adv. 
 
 154. sibbe is either inatr. dat. (Sievers), or accus. (Bugge). In the 
 latter case a comma is needed after Deniga, and sibbe is obj. of wolde, 
 on which also feorran and ^mgian depend. 
 
 156. leo Jjingian, cf. 1. 470. 
 
 157. Sievers reads witena naenig on account of the metre. 
 
 161. The prefix sin- here has the meaning of 'long lasting'; cf. 
 sindolh, singal. In sinhere, sinfrega, it has rather the sense of 'mighty.' 
 
 163. The orig. sense of heliune seems to have been 'sorceress,' but 
 here it is of common gender. 
 
 168-9. Various interpretations of this passage have been put forward. 
 Trautmann refers he to Hrothgar and 1. 170, but it seems more natural 
 to refer he to Grendel. Holt, transl. ne his myne wisse by 'er konnte 
 seine Lust nicht an ihm haben,' a rendering supported by Sievers. 
 For metode is gen. transl. 'on account of the Creator,' i.e , owing to 
 God's prohibition. But the passage may mean 'he might not approach 
 the throne (of God) nor (receive) treasure before the Creator, nor did 
 he know his (God's) purpose ' ; in simpler language, he was a heathen 
 and did not know the punishment in store for him. Here gretan 
 governs gifatol and Tna^Qvm,; maTfSum refers to the grace of God 
 conferred on believers. On the other hand, we may read ma\mum, and 
 transl. 'approach God with offerings.' 
 
 172. riee may be an adj. n.s.m., ' many a chief sat oft in council,' 
 or else it may be the instr. for d.s.m., 'sat counselling the mighty 
 (king).' 
 
 173. waere, subjunct. in dependent question. 
 
 180 ff. This passage, as Holthausen notes, conflicts with 1. 90 ff. 
 
 184. ]>urh sli3ne ni9, ' in fierce enmity ' to God ; wenan and 
 gewendan depend on scecd in 1. 183 by a kind of economy. We should 
 have expected a fresh sentence, 'he shall not hope for comfort nor in 
 any way change (his doom).' 
 
 188. to with vnlnian, as with wenan and secean, means ' from.' 
 
114 Notes 
 
 190. sea5, pst. ind. of seo5an. , 
 
 197. Jjaem receives full stress (rhetorical) and the alliteration. 
 
 198. him is indirect reflex. 
 
 199. For CWSB8 used without foil. ]iat cf. 11. 1810, 2939. 
 
 201. him is Hrothgar; in 1. 202 him is Beowulf; in 1. 203 it means 
 'to them.' 
 
 204. hael sceawedon, 'contemplated success,' 'looked at the bright 
 side.' Heel properly means 'health' and then 'good-luck,' 'prosperity,' 
 as in 1. 1217. In I. 653 it means 'greeting,' and in 1. 2418 it means 
 'farewell.' Some scholars, i.e., Miillenhoff, Sievers and Klaeber, hold 
 that heel means 'favourable omen or auspices,' like O.N. heill, O.H.G. 
 heil and O.S. helj cf. O.H.G. heil scouwon. Klaeber, indeed, Engl. St. 
 xliv, 123, translates lujd sceawedon 'they watched the omens.' But we 
 are hardly justified in accepting such a meaning for the O.E. word on 
 evidence taken from other branches of the Germanic speech-family. 
 Perhaps we should read gesceawedon 'showed,' in which case hcd 
 gesceawedon would mean 'offered greeting,' i.e., said farewell; cf. 
 him hal ahead, 1. 653, and halo ahead, 1. 2418. 
 
 207. flftena sum, 'he with fourteen followers'; for this idiom cf. 
 I. 3123 eahta sum. 
 
 216, bundenne, ' decorated.' 
 
 219. ymb antid according to Sievers means 'after the expiry of (or 
 in course of) a definite time.' Antid is generally explained as a compd. 
 of an, one, and tid. It may \io&i\h\y = and-tid , with the sense of 
 ' corresponding time' ; ymh antid o5res dogores would then mean ' at 
 the same hour on the following day.' 
 
 219. dogores is mainly used in verse. 
 
 221. )j86t, 'until,' though, strictly speaking, it is used with a con- 
 secutive sense meaning ' (to such a distance) that' ; see Gloss. 
 
 223, 224. pa WSBS .... ende. An obscure sentence, which has so far 
 defied explanation. The MS. reading liden is clearly wrong, as H5<in 
 is an intrans. verb. Eoletea occurs nowhere else ; it looks like a gen. 
 sing. The meaning seems to be 'then was the seafarer, i.e., the boat, 
 at the end of its journey.' 
 
 228. JJSBS ))e, 'for that,' 'because.' 
 
 229. wealle, ' earthwork,' 'embankment.' 
 
 230. se Jje . scolde, 'whose auty was.' 
 
 231. beran, 'them bearing.' 
 
 232. hine fyrwyt brsBC. The same phrase occurs in 1. 1985 and 1. 2784. 
 fyrd. fusl., cf. 1. 2618. 
 
 234. wicge is instr. 
 
 235. ]7rymmum is used as an adv. ; cf. arum, 1. 296. 
 
 236. me]7elwordum. In O.E. poetical compounds the first element 
 
Notes 
 
 115 
 
 often adds nothing to the meaning of the second ; cf. wordcwide, 
 wordgiedd, etc. 
 
 237. searohffibbendra is partitive gen. depending on hwcet, ' what 
 manner of armour-bearers.' 
 
 242. )»e = ))y, instr. 'whereby.' 
 
 244. ongunnon, 'undertook,' 'ventured.' 
 
 245. Some edd. read geleafnesword and take vrisson in next line as 
 3rd pers. 
 
 247. maga, the Danes. 
 
 248. sum, 'a certain one,' i.e., Beowulf; see Gloss, sub. v. sum. 
 
 249. seldguma, ' a (mere) hall man,' ' an ordinary man-at-arms' ; cf . 
 the Scand. husharl. 
 
 252. ser . . . feran, 'before ye go.' lyc^fierr, comp. of feor. 
 
 253. leassceaweras, 'like spies.' The coastguard does not intend 
 offence here; he merely suggests that it would arouse suspicion later if 
 he let the strangers pass without learning who they were. 
 
 256. ofost, cf. 1. 3007. 
 
 258. yldesta, not 'eldest,' but 'most important,' 'chief,' as in 1. 363. 
 
 260. gumcynnes depends on leode. 
 
 264. worn, 'a multitude,' is almost exclusively confined to poetry. 
 
 aer sometimes, as here and 1. 254, takes the subjunct. 
 269. larena, gen. of definition, 'in counsel' ; cf . 1. 683, rof ni])geweorca. 
 
 271. frean is here pronounced as a dissyllable, as required by the 
 metre; some edd. read fregan, an earlier form. 
 
 dyrne refers to cerende; transl., 'nor shall it be a secret one.' 
 We might perhaps read JjCEi for Jxxr. 
 
 272. JjSBS, conj., 'as.' 
 
 273. sojjlice, 'for a fact.' 
 
 274. ic nat hwylc, ' nescioquis,' 'some or other' ; the more usual form 
 is naihwylc. 
 
 276. ))urh egsan, 'in a horrible way'; cf. a similar use of \urh in 
 11. 267, 278. 
 
 imcu3ne, 'strange'; cf. 11. 876, 960. 
 
 277. )j»g, dep. on rmd. 
 
 279. Irod ondgod, an instance of ' internal rhyme.' 
 
 olerswySeJ?, fut., as also are wuf5a]> in 1. 282, and polaS in 
 1. 284. 
 
 280 fi. gyt . . . cuman may be taken as a parenthesis. In 1. 282 ond 
 introduces a new principal sentence, ' and then his hot springs of care 
 will grow cooler, or else,' etc. 
 
 281. bisigu, g.s. dep. on edwenden as well as on bot; bealuwa depends 
 on bisigu. 
 
 287. seghw%];ies, i.e., worda ond worca. Krauel in Morsbach'a 
 
1 1 6 Notes 
 
 Studien, xxxii, 49, takes ceghwce'pres . penceS as a parenthesis, and 
 makes the speech begin at 1. 290. 
 
 290. The first Jjaet anticipates the foil, noun clause, a primitive form 
 of syntax quite common in B. 
 
 296. arum, adv. ; cf. Tprymmum, 1. 235. 
 
 299. Some edd., following Grundtvig, read gu6fremmendra, as in 
 1. 246. 
 
 303, 304. scionon seems to stand for scienan, sceonan, 'bright,' 
 agreeing with eoforlic. We take beran as a North. form = W.S. bcerov, 
 pst. ind. 3 pi., and beginning a fresh sent, with eoforlic, transl. 
 'they bore the bright boar-images over the hill-sides.' hleoTpu or 
 Jdeo'po is a usual form of the plur. of hlip; cf. 1. 1358 iimlfhleoHv. 
 Ettmiiller, Gering, and other edd. read hleorbergan, a word not else- 
 where found ; scionon is then taken as pst. ind. 3 pi. of scinan, ' the 
 boar-images shone over the faceguard.' For eof. beran cf. 11. 2539, 2661. 
 
 305, 306. Some edd. read ferhwearde, 'life-guard.' Bugge suggests 
 gu^modgum men for guTfm,od grummon. In the text lerh is regarded as 
 =fearh, 'a boar,' and the sentence means 'the warlike boar kept guard 
 over the fierce ones'; grimmon is dat. pi. The Germanic (Scandinavian) 
 custom of wearing boar-images on the helmet as a talisman is noted by 
 Tacitus, Oermania, Ch. xlv. The boar is thought to have been sacred 
 to the god Preyr. 
 
 310. se rica, Hrothgar. 
 
 312. hildedeor, the coast-guard, their guide, who is in 1. 314 called 
 guQbeorna sum. See Gloss., sub. v. svm. 
 
 313. to freq. foil, its case. 
 
 316. to Ieran = <o feranne; cf. to friclan, 1. 2556. 
 318. siBa gesnnde, cf. larena god, 1. 269. 
 
 326. regnheaide, 1. 326. The prefix regn- seems to have an intensive 
 force, like O.N. regin- in regin-djiipr, 'very deep'; cf. the O.H.G. 
 pers. name Eeginhart, and the O.S. reginblind, Heliand 3555. See also 
 note on 1. 1033. 
 
 Wi8, 'against.' 
 
 327. bence. This would be outside the hall, as they had not yet 
 entered, cf. 11. 403, 404. 
 
 328. 329. The repetition of searo is suspicious. 
 
 332. 8e|jelum has here the sense of 'lineage,' ' noble birth ' ; cf . 1. 392, 
 and frumcyn, 1. 252. 
 
 338. wen, a shortened form, cf. 1. 442. 
 
 350. fSBS may refer either to what precedes or to ymb \inne sid in 
 1. 353. 
 
 356. Jjser here, as often, means 'to where.' 
 
 357. eald here probably has the sense of 'venerable,' 'high in rank,' 
 as in 1. 363. Bugge thinks tinhar means ' very grey,' regarding the 
 
Notes 
 
 117 
 
 prefix un- as intensive; but there is no other instance in O.E. where it 
 has this force. Perhaps we should read unhror, 'infirm,' or unhean, 
 'noble,' 'gallant.' The adv. unheanlice occurs in Crist 755. Or read 
 unhal, "infirm.' See, however, Addenda to Gloss. 
 
 358. Jiaet, 'until.' 
 
 359. dugude ]7eaw, ' the custom of good society,' ' good manners,' 
 'etiquette.' 
 
 367. glsedmod, as in 1. 1785. The MS. reading glcedman is defended 
 by Bugge. 
 
 372. -wesende. See note on 1. 46. 
 
 381. hsebbe is subjunct. of reported speech. 
 
 386. gan was orig. a dissyllable, as the metre requires. Rieger reads 
 gangan. 
 
 387. seon dep. on gan. sibbegedriht is the company of Danes in the 
 hall 'bid them come in and see our company.' 
 
 390. woid inne abead, ' addressed them (or delivered the message to 
 them) from inside, or we may read wordum inn ahead, ' offered them 
 lodging.' 
 
 395. gudgeatwum. There seem to have been two forms, geatwe and 
 getawe, of different origin, which scribes confused ; cf . 11. 368, 2636. 
 
 399. se rica, i.e., Beowulf. 
 
 402. The MS. reading fa secg wisode is metrically not so good as 
 serg wisode. 
 
 404. The MS. reading heode occurs nowhere else except in the compd. 
 hellheodo (see B.T.), the meaning of which is not known. 
 
 409. ongunnen, cf. 1. 244. J>ing, 'case,' 'matter,' or perhaps 'feud,' 
 as in 1. 426. 
 
 411. stande, cf. 1. 381, note. 
 
 414. undei heofene bador. The MS. reading heofenes requires hador 
 to be taken as a subst. meaning ' brightness ' ; but hador is elsewhere 
 an adj. meaning 'bright,' 'clear.' Supposing it to be a subst., and 
 translating ' after the evening glow under the brightness of heaven is 
 hidden,' we do not get much sense. We might, however, omit under 
 and take hador as a noun in apposition to cefenleoht. Reading heofene 
 transl. 'after the evening light, bright under the sky, is hidden.' 
 
 419. searwum may here have its usual meaning of 'armour'; transl. 
 'they saw me (with their own eyes) when I took off ray armour made 
 bloody by my foes.' Otherwise searwum must mean 'dangers.' 
 
 420. For file geband Trautmann reads fijla gebann; Binz reads fifl 
 gewann; cf. fifelcynnes, 1. 104. 
 
 422. niceras. What kind of creatures these were is not clear. They 
 swam in the sea (11. 575, 845), inhabited clefts or caves in the cliffs 
 (1. 1411), and lay about on the slopes of the coast-hills (1. 1427). Rieger 
 
1 1 8 Notes 
 
 and ten Brink think they were walruses; Bugge gives nicor the sense 
 of the 0. Icel. nyhr, ' hippopotamus.' 
 
 424, 5. wi5 here takes both ace. and dat. with the same meaning. 
 
 434. for, 'owing to.' 
 
 435. Jjaet anticipates Ipat in I. 437. swa me . . . . bliBe. Beow hopes 
 his king will not be displeased. 
 
 438. ac, used as usual after a negative clause, 'nay rather.' 
 
 440. laS wi3 la]ium, of. an mjter anum, life ond lice.. 
 
 441. se J)e hine, ' he whom,' a primitive form of the rel. pronoun. 
 442-445. It is uncertain whether HreSmanna means Danes or Geats. 
 
 wealdan may be taken absolutely or as governing leode d.s. On the 
 other hand, leode may be accus. obj. of etan. unforhte is either an 
 adj. a. pi. m. or an adv. 
 
 443. Geatena. The MS. reading may also be read as Oeotena, which 
 is perhaps a Kentish form of eotena. Kaluza changes to the usual form 
 Geata. For ma^gen Hredmanna Schucking reads magenhre5 manna, 
 'the glory of warriors,' i.e., "glorious warriors.' 
 
 445. na ]7U . . . hydan. Various interpretations of this passage have 
 been proposed, of which none is more convincing than the obvious 
 rendering given by Thorpe, 'thou wilt not need my head to hide,' i.e., 
 thou wilt have no occasion to bury me, as my body will be devoured 
 by Grendel. The same idea occurs in 11. 450, 451. 
 
 455. The heathen conception of wyrd, ' destiny,' often occurs in the 
 poem, alongside of the conception of the Christian deity. 
 
 457. fore wyrhtum, ' for good cause.' Trautmann reads for gewyrli- 
 tum. We may compare for agenum gewj/rhtum, in Wulfstan's Address 
 to the English, 1. 115 in Sweet's A.S. Reader, and for his gewyrhtum 
 Alf. Boeth, p. 68, 1. 13. Grundtvig suggested for werefyhtum, 'for 
 fighting in defence.' The MS. fyhtum cannot stand alone, as it does 
 not alliterate, von Grienberger, Beitr. xxxvi, reads fore wyhtum, 
 ■against monsters.' Boer, Beowulf, p. 44 n., also suggests fore 
 wyhtum, apparently not knowing that Gr. had preceded him, and he 
 transl. ' f iir etwas,' 'mit Grund.' 
 
 459. Holthausen reads Jiin faeder gesloh as being metrically more 
 correct. 
 
 462. for herebrogan 'on account of the (anticipated) terror of war.' 
 
 470. feo instr. dat. 
 
 472. he sc. Ecg^eow, 'he swore to me' (that he would keep the 
 truce) . 
 
 473. Holthausen reads to secgan for the sake of the metre. 
 
 475. byndo for hynQa g.pl. depending like fcerniSa on Jiwwt, cf. 1. 70 
 note. 
 
 480. druncne has an active sense, 'having partaken of beer,' as in 
 11. 631, 1231, etc.; at the same time beore is instr., as if druncne had a 
 
Notes 1 1 9 
 
 pass, meaning. The two words almost form a, compound meaning 'when 
 enlivened by beer.' 
 
 483. mid gryrum ecga, abstract for concrete, ' with terrible deeds of 
 swords.' 
 
 489. on ssBlum teo Sigehie3 secgum, ' joyfully award victory to war- 
 riors,' a flattering phrase. The MS. reading onsad me.oto used to be 
 translated ' unbind thy thoughts,' meoto being regarded as the plur. 
 of met. But met occurs nowhere else, and moreover, as Holthausen 
 points out, the imperat. onscel could not in this position take the chief 
 stress. Holthausen also reads on swlum, following Kemble, and sug- 
 gests weottt, imperat. of weotian = witian, meaning 'determine,' 
 'appoint.' Klaeber reads on sal meota si(/ehre5 secga, 'joyfully think 
 of victory of warriors.' Equally plausible would be on seel nota 'at 
 the right time (or 'to good purpose') make use of victory for warriors.' 
 
 490. For sigehred Thorpe reads sitjehreSer, ' victorious heart ' or 
 'mood.' 
 
 494. })ry8um used as adv. 
 
 497. hador, 'clear-sounding'; cf. heaSotorht 1. 2553. 
 
 498. dugud unlytel may mean ' a numerous company,' but it seems 
 better to take dugu5 as a parallel to dream and transl. 'much courtesy ' 
 or 'good fellowship.' See B.T., sub voce dugvS. 
 
 499. HunferS here as in 11. 1165, 1488 alliterates with a word begin- 
 ning with a vowel, cf. handlecm 11. 1541, 2094. 
 
 512. reon, a dissyll. as in 1. 539. Ettmiiller and other edd. read 
 reoiinm. 
 316. Jjurh wintrys wylm, cf. 1. 1693 ^urh wceteres wylm. 
 
 519. -Beamas for MS. rames is approved by Miillenhoff and Bugge. 
 
 520. A rune-letter is occasionally used as an abbreviation for the word 
 which is its name, cf. 1. 913. 
 
 521. Brondinga, Breca's people. In the absence of any geographical 
 data about this tribe Chambers thinks it highly probable that the name 
 is a poetical fiction; see his Widsith, p. llln. 
 
 528. nean, a dissyll. 
 
 530. worn is intensive ; see Gloss. 
 
 535. gecwasdon, 'agreed' (Klaeber). 
 
 539. reon, see 1. 512 note. 
 
 540. -fixas, cf. 1. 549 ; metathesis of the two letters sc occurring 
 together is common in O.E., cf. acsian, axian and ascian. 
 
 543. wolde, like sceal, scolde, can be used absolutely ; see Gloss. 
 Him has rhetorical emphasis and takes the alliteration. 
 560. ])enode is perhaps sarcastic, 'looked after.' 
 
 562. nss for needles. 
 
 563. J)at . . })egon is explanatory of gefean, 'the pleasure of eating 
 me.' 
 
1 20 Notes 
 
 568. brontne, 'lofty,' is always used of ships; cf. 1. 238, hrontne ceol. 
 lord can hardly be right; reading for6 we take hrontne as absolute, 
 and translate 'so that henceforward never did they around the tall 
 ships hinder mariners from their course ' ; forb emphasises sy5^an, 
 cf. 1. 948, and Widsith, 1. 43. 
 
 574. Holthausen rejects ofsloh on account of false alliteration and 
 reads abreat. Perhaps we should read drep, cf. 1. 2880. 
 
 580. sefter, 'along.' 
 
 599. wigeS is either from wigan, ' to make war,' or from ivegan, ' to 
 bear' (cf . 1. 2464) ; if it is from the latter verb we transl. ' he feels 
 joy ' ; if from the former, we must, with Kemble, supply on before lust 
 and transl. ' he attacks at his pleasure.' 
 
 600. serwe}). The MS. reading may have arisen thus : serwej^^senlief^ 
 scn5e]>^sende]>. That an n and an r could be confused is proved by 
 the MS. reading hord for hond, 1. 1520 ; similarly confusion could easily 
 take place between w and ]>, p and 3, 3 and d. For sende]) Holthausen 
 suggests swende]) or swence]>; Trautmann proposes swelge]^ ; but the 
 dropping of the w and the changes of letters involved are difficult to 
 justify. For serwe^ cf. 1. 161, syrede. 
 
 603. gu]je is either dat. or ace. 
 
 609. on Beowulle, cf. on Higdace, 1. 1830. 
 
 613. cynna, "of birth,' or perhaps 'of etiquette.' 
 
 617. bliSne, heon understood. 
 
 627. on . . Irofre, 'should trust in any warrior for solace of wrongs' ; 
 frofre is ace. 
 
 642. eft swa asr occurs again in 1. 1787. 
 
 642, 644. ]ja . . sweg. On the whole it seems best to transpose the 
 half -lines, as in the text, and transl. 'Then once more as of old the 
 people were joyous ; fine words were spoken, the sounds of victorious 
 men.' 
 
 646. ahlsecan, i.e., Grendel; dat. used as instr. 
 
 649. 0]j8e here means 'and,' accord, to Bugge. It has rather the 
 sense of 'or, as I may put it.' 
 
 660. bi3 is fut. 
 
 665. Some edd. retain the MS. reading hyning wuldor, which they 
 regard as a compd. But such a compd. is found nowhere else, while 
 the collocation cyninga wuldor, hale'pa wuldor, etc., is common. 
 
 667, 678. suudornytte beheold, cf. nytte beheold, I. 494. Several edd. 
 regard -wcard as the ace. sing, of the fem. sb. weard. Then, taking 
 eotonweard as one word they transl, 'he {i.e., seleweard) kept watch 
 against the giant. The reading in the text gives the meaning 'the 
 watcher against the monster {i.e., Beowulf) stayed behind' (after the 
 others had retired). In 1. 761 eoten is used of Grendel. Seleweard. 
 like eotonweard, refers to Beowulf. 
 
Notes 1 2 1 
 
 670. modgan, i.e., God, or it may refer to mcegnes, 'proud strength.' 
 673. irenna, as Sievers points out, is required by the metre; cf. 11. 
 802, 2683. 
 677. herewaesmon, cf. wicun, 1. 1304. 
 
 680. })eah . . eal, cf. mod. Engl, 'although.' 
 
 681. nat .... goda . . . Slea, 'he does not know the advantage of 
 striking.' Such seems to be the meaning of this passage. Klaeber, 
 Mod. Philology iii, 455, quotes an apparently parallel passage from 
 .(Elfrio's Homilies, \cet folc ne cu\)e \icera goda, pcet hi cwcedon J'cet Ae 
 god ware. Thorpe's suggestion ^ctre guQe is tempting. 
 
 slea, for metrical reasons, must be here a. dissyll. Holthausen 
 reads slae. 
 
 684. secge, d.s. of secg, a sword. 
 
 685. ofer, 'without.' 
 
 694. lela is adv., as in 11. 1385, ^±02; micles is adv. qual. fela. 
 
 707. In order to correct the faulty alliteration Grein proposes 
 scinsca^a, 'spectral foe,' but this word occurs nowhere else, whereas 
 synsca&an occurs in 1. 801. Perhaps we should read seaS, 'pit,' 'pool' 
 for sceadu. 
 
 719. heardran hale, 'with sterner greeting.' 
 
 720. rinc. It wiU be remembered that Grendel and his mother are of 
 human origin and form. 
 
 724. Note that the r of ra'fe = hra]ie alliterates with that of recedes. 
 726. stod here, as frequently, means ' suddenly appeared ' or " was 
 seen'; see Gloss, sub. v. standan. 
 
 728. rinca manige. For this construction cf. 11. 1235, 1771, 3111. 
 
 729. Holthausen reads sibbgedriht. 
 
 732. anra has the force of a sb., "of the individuals' or 'units,' but 
 it need not be transl. 
 
 734. wyrd, ' fate's decree ' ; Tpa gen, ' any longer.' 
 736. ofer, 'beyond,' 'after.' 
 
 738. under has here perhaps the unusual meaning of 'by means of,' 
 ' with' ; Cosijn gives it a temporal sense ; transl. ' watched . . how the 
 wicked destroyer was going to attack with sudden clutch.' If 
 fcergripum refers to B. we transl. ' would behave at the time of his 
 (B.'s) sudden grasp.' 
 
 739. Holthausen reads no for ne. 
 
 741. rinc, Hondscioh ; cf. 1. 2076. unwearnnum, according to 
 Schuchardt, means "without refusing,' 'eagerly.' 
 
 748. feond Grendel, he Beowulf. 
 
 749. In Christ and Satan (Grein-Wiilcker, vol. ii, p. 545, I. 67) occurs 
 the line aras Tpa anra gehwylc 1 wJ'S earm geacet, where the meaning 
 seems to be 'rested on his arm,' i.e., half-rose from a lying to a sitting 
 position. 
 
1 2 2 Notes 
 
 752. elran is a comparative of which no positive occurs; its root is 
 found in eXles, elland, ellor, etc. 
 
 758. Rieger reads modega on account of the alliteration. 
 
 763. The MS. reading u-idre makes no sense. 
 
 766. ateah is here either intrans., in which case \iat is a conj., or else 
 it is trans., and pat is rel. = 3e. 
 
 768. ceasterbuendum, the Danes living in the neighbourhood. 
 
 769. ealuscerpen. We may compare the similar passage in Andreas 
 I. 1526 meodvscerwen was (efter symbeldmge. In both passages the 
 results of extreme terror are described. In 11. 783, 784 the same terror 
 is portrayed. The word scerpen, not found elsewhere, is a sb. formed 
 (cf. fcesten{n), westen{n] etc.) from the adj. scearp and may mean 'an 
 acrid or burning sensation,' and ealuscerpen will then mean ' heartburn ' 
 or 'indigestion' or perhaps 'vomiting' after the ale-drinking. For 
 scearp, a, medical word regularly used in the above sense, see B.T. sub. 
 V. scearp and its compounds. The MS. reading eahiscerwen, which is 
 usually kept by edd., has been connected with bescierwan and bescerian 
 'to deprive,' but this meaning does not fit here, nor can the form be 
 justified etymologically. Another possible reading is seer fen, a fern, 
 noun formed from sceorfan, ' to irritate,' with the same meaning as 
 scerpen. The above was written before the publication of the article 
 by von Grienberger, Bemerkungen zum Beowvlf Beitr. xxxvi, 77-101, 
 where ealuscerpen is proposed but transl. by 'Gahrung,' i.e., 'Erregung,' 
 'Aufruhr.' B.T. sub. v. sceorpan quote gif man sreorpe on done innap; 
 cf. also Andreas 1. 1533, biter beorTpegu. 
 
 773. The emendation is based on fceger foldan bearm, 1. 1137. We 
 should have expected either the omission of ac or else a ])a'<-clause 
 introduced by ]>as. 
 
 783. stod, ' fell upon ' ; cf . 1. 7'26. 
 
 785. wealle is the town wall. 
 
 788. hsfton for Ji^ftum, 'to the prisoners of hell.' 
 
 790. Repeated in 1. 806. 
 
 791. %nige pinga adv. 'at all,' 'on any account.' 
 794, 795. genehost . . . eoil = monig eorl. 
 
 797. 8881, ' if,' as in 11. 1835, 2730. hie agrees Kara o-iSvco-tv. 
 
 804. he, Beowulf. 
 
 810. myrSe, accord, to Holthausen, is from the same root as mierran 
 and means ' destructiveness,' ' mischievousness,' but it may equally well 
 be regarded as =myrg!ie, 'joy.' 
 
 836. grape is either ace. s. obj. of alegde or else gen. s. depend, on 
 eal. In the latter case the parenthesis will end with eaxle. 
 
 under geapne hrol seems to conflict with ofer lieanne hrof in 1. 983. 
 It is not quite clear whether B. placed Grendel's arm inside the roof 
 or outside, but in favour of the latter supposition we may note that the 
 
Notes 123 
 
 roof to which the arm is fastened is golds fahne (1. 927). Gold would 
 be an effective ornament in the rays of the sun, but quite lost in the 
 dark interior. Moreover, the trophy would be seen far better outside 
 by the concourse of curious spectators. Further, it is not stated that 
 anybody entered Heorot until after it had been put in order and freshly 
 decorated, cf. 991 ff. See Miller's article in Anglia, xii, 396 ff. 
 843. sceawode, the usual sing, construction with ^ara l>e. 
 
 845. The first half-verse is metrically incorrect. Kaluza suggests 
 oferwunnen. 
 
 846. Grein reads feorlastas. 
 649. haton heollie, cf. 1. 1423. 
 
 858. be ssm tweonum, the Baltic and the North Sea. 
 
 862. They did not forget to sing H.'s praises also. 
 
 870. word ofer gebunden, 'invented fresh words linked with 
 
 truth,' i.e., told new stories, or else re-shaped old ones. 
 
 871 ff. In this passage interesting light is cast on the origin of 
 ' episodes ' in epic poems, and of the matter of epics themselves. 
 
 secg is the ^egn of 1. 867, evidently a scop in Hrothgar's service, 
 cf. 1. 1066 ff. 
 
 873. 'And with success to utter well-planned tales.' 
 
 874. wordum wrixlan also occurs in 1. 366, where it means 
 ' exchange words,' ' hold converse,' but here it has rather the meaning 
 ' vary or alternate the words ' of the story. The scop was, of course, a 
 master of the technique of his art. 
 
 879. bine, Sigemund, who corresponds to SigurSr of the Eddas; see 
 Introd. p. xxxvi n. 
 
 881. earn is here a dissyl., as in Riddle 47, 1. 6. It is a, contraction 
 of *ehdm, a compound, the primitive Germanic form being *awuiihaimaz ; 
 cf. O.H.G. dheim 'uncle,' Goth, awo 'grandmother,' Lat. avunculus, 
 'imcle.' The half-line belongs to the E type 
 
 884. gesprong, cf. 1. 18, bleed wide sprang. 
 
 893. aglseca, Sigemund. 
 
 898. se waes wreccena is metrically inferior; Holthausen reads se 
 wr. wees. 
 
 900. he |jses aer on3ah, 'he had gained greatness by this.' Cosijn 
 reads he 'i>ces aron 8ah, where aron = arum. 
 
 901. Some edd. put a comma at the end of 1. 900 and take Si33an as a 
 conj. 
 
 901 ff. This Heremod incident is obscure, being, like other episodes 
 in the poem, allusive rather than explicit. Bugge regards the whole 
 passage as referring to Heremod's career, his failure as a king and his 
 sudden end. He is contrasted by the polite scop with Beowulf in 
 11. 913-915. Sievers identifies Heremod with the Lotherua mentioned 
 in Saxo's story, a king who drove his brother off the throne and ruled 
 
124 Notes 
 
 so tyrannically that his people rose and killed him (Gesta Danorum, 
 Bk. I.). Heremod is again mentioned 1. 1709 ff. 
 
 902. Eotenum may be the Jutes. The name was orig. Eotas but 
 became confused with the sb. eotenas, 'giants.' See List of Proper 
 Names. Some edd., however, do not regard it as a proper noun. 
 
 903. on feonda geweald, cf. 1. 808. Here feonda may mean either 
 'foes' or 'fiends.' 
 
 905. lemede, sing. vb. with plur. subj. is not uncommon. 
 909. 'who trusted in him for remedy of ills.' 
 
 913. he Beowulf, contrasted with hine, Heremond in 1. 915. 
 
 914. Holthausen suggests cynnes for cynne. 
 
 915. freondum may be taken as limiting the denotation of manna 
 cynne. 
 
 gefsegra, 'more loved,' cf. O.H.G. gifag, 'contented.' Kemble 
 reads gefrcegra 'more famous.' 
 
 921 ff. brydbure. Hrothgar, who had left Heorot (1. 663), now 
 returns from his private apartments. 
 
 922. micle, instr. 
 
 926. stapole usually means ' pillar,' ' column,' as in 1. 2718. It may 
 here mean one of the posts supporting the roof inside, in which case 
 on means ' near,' ' by,' or else a pillar of the porch. Rask suggests 
 staOole, which means ' foundation,' 'floor' or 'site,' 'emplacement.' Our 
 notions of the architecture and surroundings of Heorot are not definite 
 enough to enable us to decide as to where Hrothgar took his stand to 
 get a good view of Grendel's arm which, as already noted (1. 836 note), 
 may have been outside the hall. Middendorff, Altenglisches Flurna- 
 menbuch, pp. 123, 124, discusses the meanings of stapol, which occurs 
 frequently in O.E. land charters. He takes the word in this passage 
 of Beowulf to mean a sort of scaffolding or 'look-out' outside Heorot. 
 
 928. ansyne, gen. s. 
 
 930. grynna, cf. gyrn., 1. 1775. 
 
 932. aenigra weana depend on bote. 
 
 936. wean wide scufon,' 'misfortune drove afar.' Holthausen sug- 
 gests this emendation in the notes of his edn., but in the text reads 
 hcefde wea uriSscofen. 
 
 943. magan, i.e., Beowulf. 
 
 949. bia is fut. 
 
 950. fe, 'of which.' 
 
 954. mid is supplied by Holth. to emend the metre. 
 960. u))e ic swijjor, 'I would rather.' 
 964. ]70hte, 'had purposed.' 
 
 966. buton . swlce, 'had not his form vanished.' 
 968. no ic . atfealh, 'I did not come to close quarters with 
 
 him with enough vigour.' 
 
Notes 125 
 
 971. last weaidian, " remain behind," lit. ' keep in one's tracks ' ; cf. 
 swabe weardade, 1. 2098. 
 
 973. guma, Grendel; in 1. 978 he is called maga. 
 979. hu ' (and learn) how.' 
 
 985. gehwylc seems superlluous ; Sievers omits it and adopts Ettmiil- 
 ler's reading sti6ra for steda. Thorpe reads stede-. For sti6 cf. 1. loaS 
 sti5 ond stylecg. 
 
 986. For handsporu Rieger reads handsperu. 
 
 987. egl is transl. 'claw' in B.T. (Supplement). The word occurs in 
 the Gospel of St. Luke vi, 41, for festuca, where it probably means 
 'splinter,' 'spicule.' Egle means 'ear of barley.' 
 
 990. Sievers suggests aberan miJite. 
 
 991, 992. It is usual to take the MS. reading hre]>e a.s = hra5e and 
 haten as the pp. of hatan, and to transl. 'then orders were hastily 
 given for Heorot to be adorned inside with hands.' But such a 
 construction with hatan is impossible. For Ivaten hre\>e Bugge suggests 
 heatiTnbred. Holthausen assumes a lacuna between innanweard and 
 folmMW,. Trautmann reads handum for haten. The reading in the text 
 requires only a slight change in the MS. reading. Transl. 'then was 
 there zeal in hearts, Heorot was decorated inside with hands.' For 
 hat 'heat' cf. 1. 2605, and see B.T. The adj. hat is used metaphori- 
 cally; cf. Blick. Hom. 225, 36, uiic-s him seo Godes lufu to Qces hat; 
 also Jud. 1. 94 hate on hreQre minimi, and Beow. 1. 3148. For H. Innan 
 •weara cf. 1. 1017. 
 
 1004 ff. The gen. plurals depend on nyde; genydde is n.pl.m., 
 agreeing with the plur. idea contained in se ; transl. 'It {i.e., death) is 
 not easy to escape, let any man try who will; rather will he, forced 
 by the necessity of (i.e., laid on) soul-bearers, sons of men, earth- 
 dwellers, seek out a. prepared place,' etc. Another way would be to 
 transpose the half-lines in 1. 1004, taking sawlherendra as depending on 
 se, and the other gen. plurals as awkwardly placed repetitions of 
 sawlherendra. For a. discussion of this passage see Klaeber in Archiv 
 cxv, 179 ; Mod. Phil, lii, 241 ; Engl. St. xxxix, 425 ; also Bugge in 
 Beitr. xii, 368. 
 
 1018, 1019. nalles . fremedon refers to the subsequent feud 
 
 between Hrothgar and Hrothulf ; see Gloss, s.v. Hr68ulf. 
 
 1022. hiltecumbor is defended by Cosijn. Ektmiiller reads hildecumhor. 
 
 1027. ne gefrjBgn ic . . . . gummanna fela . . . gesellan, ' I have not 
 leard of many men giving.' 
 
 1033. scurheard, cf. Judith 1. 79, mece scurum heardne. According 
 to B.-T. scurheard means 'made hard by blows'; this would be accurate 
 for a bronze helmet perhaps, though not for an iron one. Perhaps the 
 word means 'hard, impenetrable to the arrow-showers.' Possibly 
 regnhearde, 1. 326, had come to have the same meaning, though here 
 ihe prefix had a quite different origin. 
 
126 Notes 
 
 1041. laeg, 'flagged.' 
 
 1048. Sievers inserts ne before lyll9. Deutschbein reads the uncon- 
 tracted form lehi5. With lyhQ cf. ded, 1. 1058, etc., where the con- 
 tracted form of the verb retains its double accent. 
 
 1053. pone senne, the slcajtendne rinc, cf. I. 741, whose name, 
 Hondscioh, is mentioned in 1. 2076. 
 
 1056. 'Had not the wise God and that man's gallantry saved them 
 from such a fate.' If this seems to conflict with the statement in 1. 
 455, gmS a wyrd swa hio seel, we may talce wyrd as nom. in apposi- 
 tion with God. 
 
 1057. 8868 mannes, i.e., Beowulf. 
 
 1058. For de9 Sievers reads doeS, but see note on 1. 1048. 
 
 1059. 1060. The divine forethought is the exemplar of human fore- 
 thought. 
 
 1060 ft. lela . . . bruceS, this sounds like the utterance of an elderly 
 or old man. 
 
 1064. Healfdenes should perhaps be Healfdena. 
 
 1067. SBlter, ' along.' For mienan in this sense cf . Widsith, 1. 55. 
 
 1068 ft. The text follows Holthausen, who, in the text of his edition, 
 assumes a lacuna after 1. 1067, and makes the scop's speech begin with 
 1. 1068. hselea seems to be n.sg. and to refer to Hncef, though Bugge 
 takes it as a.pl. explaining hie. Others think the scop's speech begins 
 with 1. 1071, and assume no lacuna. The insertion of be before Finnes 
 would simplify the construction and do away with the necessity of 
 supposing a lacuna. 
 
 1072. Eotena. So the followers of Finn are called. 
 
 1083. ' He was unable in any measure to win the fight against 
 Hengest.' Klaeber in Anglia xxviii, 444, reads gebeodan for gefeohtan. 
 
 1085. hlg, 'they,' Finn and his people. 
 
 1086. him, Hengest and his band. 
 
 1097. unflitme. With this word we may compare the MS. reading 
 unhlitme in 1. 1129. Unflitme, if kept, might be regarded as allied to 
 flitan, to dispute, and would here mean 'without dispute,' 'solemnly.' 
 In 1. 1129 unhlitme may stand for unflitme. On the other hand, 
 unhlitme may be the correct reading in each case, and the meaning, as 
 Grienberger suggests, may be 'by ill-luck,' taking unhlytm as 'wretched 
 lot,' 'ill-luck,' the form being allied to hleotan. 
 
 1099. ]jSBt . . mon, "on condition that no man.' 
 
 1102. beaggyfan, gen.s. 
 
 1104. J)Onne, 'however.' 
 
 1106. A lacuna is generally assumed after scolde, but some edd. take 
 the MS. reading sy55an as a weak vb. meaning 'avenge.' Klaeber in 
 J. of E. and G. Ph. viii, 255 ft., suggests seman or seSan; cf. 1. 2029. 
 
 1107. lege occurs nowhere else. Holthausen suggests itge, 'gleaming' 
 
Notes 127 
 
 (not found elsewhere), comparing 0. Icel. Ur. ; Singer (Beitr. xii, 213) 
 suggests incgegold, 'bright gold,' comparing incge in 1. 2577, the mean- 
 ing of which is, however, just as obscure. See Anglia, Beiblatt xiii, 
 363, and Anglia xxvii, 331 ff. Gold was pledged in ratification of the 
 agreement. 
 1109. betst beadorinca, Hnsef. 
 
 1116. don. For metrical reasons Sievers reads doan. 
 
 1117. eame on eaxle, 'by the side of his uncle' (Hnsef). If the MS. 
 reading earme be kept, we may regard it as the instr. = dat. earmum, 
 'poor fellow,' or as n.s.f., with Schiicking, agreeing with ides and 
 beginning a fresh sentence. 
 
 1118. guSiinc astah means accord, to Sarrazin 'the warrior was raised 
 (on to the funeral pile).' Grein takes gu5rinc a,s = guShring 'clamor,' 
 but it would rather mean 'spirals of flame and smoke.' For guSrinc 
 Rieger reads gu5rec, 'battle smoke,' a plausible emendation. 
 
 1120. Holthausen reads for hrawe, 'owimg to the corpse.' 
 
 1129. unflitme, 'in loyal observance of his oath,' cf. 1. 1097 note. 
 
 1132. won = wonn, pst. of winnan. 
 
 1134. The metre requires, as Sievers points out, a dissyll. doeS; 
 transl. ' as still it does (come) to those who are ever watching the 
 season.' Or reading do5 (pi.) we may retain Jja and transl. 'as still do 
 those gloriously bright days (weder) which observe the seasons' [i.e., 
 come in the spring). 
 
 1135. sele = sceU. 
 
 1141. For J)set Sievers reads ])cer, which, he takes with inne, and 
 transl. ' in which. ' 
 
 1142. In our ignorance of the events and persons alluded to in this 
 passage we can only offer more or less plausible guesses as to its 
 meaning. In the first place, we do not know whether the MS. reading 
 hun lafing represents one name or two ; nor do we know the meaning 
 of woToldrcedenne. Moller, in Altenglisches Volksepos, p. 68, reads 
 worodrcedenne = weorodTci:denne, and Bugge in Beitr. xii, 32 ff. adopt- 
 ing this emendation and reading Hun Lafing translates 'so verweigerte 
 er es nicht, sich fiir einen Dienstmann Finns zu erklaren, als ihm Hun 
 den Lafing, der Schwerter bestes, in den Schosz legte,' i.e., 'he (Hen- 
 gest) did not refuse to enter Finn's service when Hun laid on his 
 breast Lafing, the best of swords.' For 6earm.= ' possession,' cf. 1. 2404 
 Mm to bearme cwom; for don = ' put,' cf. 1. 3163 hi on heorg dydon. 
 Woroldra'denne conveys no definite meaning ; in support of worod- we 
 may instance Gen. 1963 side worulde for on fultum, where worulde is, 
 ■we think, rightly emended to worude. Rw.den, which lit. means 
 ' condition,' ' stipulation,' is frequently used in compounds as a second 
 element equivalent to had, scipe, etc. (see B.-T. ). In Waldere, 1. 22, 
 
128 Notes 
 
 mgrcedenne appears to mean 'fighting,' 'combat.' Thus worodrceden 
 might well mean 'service in the troop.' As regards the names, Bugge 
 identifies Hun with the Hun who in Widsith, 1. 33, is mentioned as 
 ruler of the Hstwere or Hatuarii, a Frankish people. Lafing is taken 
 as the name of the sword by Bugge, who compares Laufi, Lovi, sword- 
 names in Scand. sagas. On the other hand, in favour of reading 
 Hunlafing is the fact, to which Chadwick draws attention in The 
 Origin of the English Nation, p. 52 note, that in the Skoldunga Saga 
 among the seven sons of a Danish king Leifus are three bearing the 
 names Hunleifus, Oddleifus and Gunnleifus. These names, as Huchon 
 observes in Revue Germanique iii, 626 note, seem to correspond to 
 Hunlafing, Oslaf and Guthlaf (Beow. 1148) ; for the two latter we may 
 also compare Ordlaf and Guthlaf, Finnsburg, 1. 17. The name Hun- 
 lafing seems to be further confirmed by the name Hunlapus which 
 occurs in the Cotton MS. Vesp. D. iv. (fol. 139b), as Imelmann first 
 pointed out in Deutsche Lit. Zg. xxx, 999. Hunlapus is mentioned 
 as hero of one of the 'gesta ' of Teutonic heroes. Hunlafing would thus 
 mean 'son of Hunlaf '; cf. Wielsing, 1. 877. It cannot be the name of 
 the sword, as Chadwick suggests {loc. cit.), for dyde would then have 
 no subject. Summing up we may say that there is slightly better 
 evidence in favour of Hunlafing, though it should be borne in mind 
 that Lafing as a sword-name finds parallels in Hrunting and Nsegling, 
 and might be appropriate here. Forwyrnde. had perhaps better be taken 
 as pluperfect ; 'so he had not refused service (with Finn) when 
 Hunlafing had presented him with the famous sword.' Hengest pre- 
 tended to make up his quarrel with Finn while nursing his plans for 
 revenge. Some editors, e.g., Schiicking, put a comma after gemunde 
 and a full-stop after -radenne, and transl. swa . . . woroldrcedenne 
 "without denying the world-law,' i.e., breaking his oath. 
 
 1160. gleomannes, the scop of 1. 1066. 
 
 1161. The MS. reading beorhtode can hardly be retained, as nowhere 
 else does beorhtian mean 'to sound clearly.' The form heorhtin = W.S. 
 bfeahtm; bearhtm, 'a noise,' occurs in Elene 1. 205; the verb breahtmian, 
 'to make a noise,' is quoted by B.T. from a gloss. 
 
 1163, 1164. The suhtergefaederan, 'uncle and nephew,' i.e., Hrothgar 
 and Hrothulf, are mentioned together in Widsith, 1. 45. 
 
 1165. The Jjyle was an important member of the king's following. 
 He was a sort of professional spokesman and orator, learned in tribal 
 custom and genealogical lore, and hence a valued counsellor. See 
 Miillenhoff, Deutsches Alterthvm v, 288 — 289, and Kaufmann in Pliilo- 
 logische Studien, Halle, 1896, pp. i59 — 162. 
 
 1174. Sievers thinks, Engl. St. xliv, 297, that one or two lines, 
 referring to the Geats, have fallen out after 1. 1173 
 
 1176. hererinc, i.e., Beowulf. 
 
Notes 129 
 
 1179, 1180. })onne . . . seon, for the construction cf. 1. 3176. Transl. 
 'when thou shalt pass hence and meet thy fate.' 
 
 1180 — 1187. Chambers, Widsith, p. 83, refers to this passage as an 
 instance of 'tragic irony,' as there seems good reason to believe that 
 Hrothulf afterwards deposed and slew his cousin the young Hrethric. 
 
 1187. umborwesendum, 'to him when he was a, child'; in 1. 46 
 umborwesende fills out a half-line. arna is part. gen. depend, on 
 
 liwcet. 
 
 1198. -madm is required by the metre. Hama is the Heime of the 
 
 1200. fleah. Conversely, the Laud MS. of the A.S. Chronicle has 
 jlugon for fulgon (fol. 23 recto). 
 
 1201. geceas ecne rsed means accord, to Bugge 'won eternal life,' i.e., 
 as a devout Christian ; but the phrase here means " died ' ; cf . 1. 1760 
 geceos ece radas; also 1. 2469 Godes leoht geceas. 
 
 1202 ff. These events are also mentioned in 11. 2354 ff. and 2911 ff. 
 
 1207. to, 'from,' 'at the hands of.' 
 
 1208. eorclanstanas. This word, which more often occurs as 
 eorcnanstan, is used both for the pearl and for the topaz. Sievers 
 connects its first element ultimately with the Chaldean jarhan, 'a yellow 
 gem.' It seems to correspond, as B.T. suggest, to the Goth, airhnis, 
 'good,' 'holy,' and the O.N. iarhnasteinn; cf. O.H.G. erchan, 'noble,' 
 ' distinguished.' 
 
 1210. leorh, 'corpse.' Sievers reads feoh. 
 
 1214. For heal . . . onteng, cf. 11. 1063, 1160. CosijnsnggeBts healsbege 
 bnfeng, 'he received the collar,' but heals bege onfeng, 'his (Beowulf's) 
 neck received the collar' would be preferable to this. 
 
 1224. Holth. reads windge weallas, as in 1. 572. Schiicking (ed.) 
 retains the MS. reading as windgeard, weallas. 
 (l231y druncne ' drinking,' rather than ' drunk' ; cf . 1. 480 and 1. 531. 
 
 1234. agangen, 'impending.' 
 
 1240. sum, sing, for plur., 'some,' 'more than one.' 
 
 1260. se ))e is several times used for seo Se, cf. 11. 1344, 1497, 1887. 
 wseteregesan, 'horrible waters.' 
 
 1271. gimfaeste. For the assimilation of n before a labial cf. hlimbed 
 1. 3034. 
 
 1287. scired, 3s. prs. ind. of sceran; andweard goes with swin. 
 
 1294. anne, sc. .lEschere. 
 
 1302. under beoltre, 'blood-bathed.' Grundtvig reads heolstre, 
 'darkness.' Miller (Anglia xii, 399) suggests heofe, 'wailing.' Perhaps 
 hrofe was intended, cf. 1. 836. 
 
 1305. on ba healla, 'on both sides,' i.e., Grendel's mother and the 
 Danes; not the Geats, as none of these are killed. 
 
 1312. eoila sum, 'the (that) warrior'; for this demonstr. force of sum 
 cf. 1. 314 guSbeorna sum, and 1. 2279 hordcerna sum. 
 
T 30 Notes 
 
 1327. Jjonne hniton lejjan occurs also 1. 2544. It is exceptional for a 
 verb in the indie, mood to take the first full stress and the alliteration 
 in preference to a noun following it in the same half-line; cf. 1. 1441. 
 
 1334. 176, 'in which.' 
 
 1340. ge, "aye, and'; feor . . . gestffiled 'hath declared a feud of 
 wide scope,' i.e., against all Hrothgar's followers. For fceh5e stcelan 
 cf. Gen. 1352. 
 
 1343. hredeibealo is accus. in apposition with fceh6e in 1. 1340; 
 hearde is the weak form of the neuter. 
 
 1351. Sweet reads idese onlic, wees o5er etc. 
 
 1363. The MS. reading hrinde occurs nowhere else. Sweet reads 
 hrimge, ' rime-covered.' Sarrazin reads hrimde with the same meaning, 
 but this form does not occur. The reading hringde is suggested by 
 such forms as hringmere, 'a round pool,' hringsete, 'circus,' hringstede, 
 •circular place"; also hringedstefna, 11. 32, 1131, 1897. The present 
 editor arrived at hringde independently before finding it suggested in 
 B.T., s.v. hrind. 
 
 1365. The subject of mseg is not expressed, 'one may see.' 
 
 1367. wite, 'know of.' No man has ever been known to reach the 
 bottom. 
 
 1370, 1371. The first set is an adv. and need not be transl., the 
 second is a conj., 'sooner than.' 
 
 1375. drysma}) seems to be the same verb as in Exodus 1. 40, land 
 drysmyde deadra hrrcewum {MS.dryrmyde) ; it occurs nowhere else. 
 
 1379. On metrical grounds we cannot read felasinnigne. Sinnigne 
 secg make a perfect half-verse of the E type, using Sievers' classifica- 
 tion. Holthausen assumes a lacuna and prints fela at the end of the 
 omitted line. 
 
 1382. gyl . . . cymest, 'if thou comest safely away.' 
 
 1385. ])Oniie, 'than that.' 
 
 1388. domes, partitive gen. 
 
 1392. he, Grendel's mother, who is regarded as a monster, aglceca; 
 cf. 1. 1497. 
 
 1398. J78BS, 'for that which.' 
 
 1401. gengan, 'ride,' is the causative corresponding to gangan; cf. 
 mrnan and iernan. 
 
 1408. Klaeber takes bearn as plur. with sing, vb., as in 1. 905. 
 
 1411. nlcorhusa, 'caves,' the traditional haunts of evil beings and 
 monsters. 
 
 1415. Stan, ' cliff,' at the foot of which is the pool. 
 
 1422. ssBgon, pret. of se,on. 
 
 1423. hatan for hatum; cf. haton 1. 849. 
 1425. jefter, 'along,' 'over.' 
 
 1427. swylce . . . licgean reminds us of Wordsworth's lines in the 
 
Notes 1 3 1 
 
 Leech-gatherer, 'Like a sea-beast crawled forth, that on a shelf Of 
 rock or sand reposeth, there to sun itself.' 
 
 1428-1429. Sa on . . . Segliade, 'which in the afternoon often watch a 
 sad journey (shipwreck) on the sea,' or else we may transl. bewitiga5 
 sorhfulne si5, 'perform journeys that bring sorrow.' We may regard 
 the nicras as either watching from their lofty station ships that are 
 being wrecked or else as swimming in the sea and injuring mariners. 
 BewitigaQ may also mean ' accompany ' ; cf . 1. 568. See Glossary for 
 other instances of hewitian. 
 
 1431. bearhtm for breahtm (brecan), 'blast' of the horn; it may be 
 taken as direct obj. of either ongeaton or galan. If the former, then 
 ongeaton has two constructions. 
 
 1434. Jjaet, 'with the result that.' 
 aldre, 'vitals.' 
 
 1436. 9e hine, ' whom,' cf. 1. 441 se fe hine. 
 
 1439. m9a, ' fiercely,' ' vigorously ' ; adv. gen. ; cf . 1. 2206 niQa 
 gencegdan. 
 
 1440. w%gbOia 'wave-raiser,' i.e., causing waves in his wake, or in 
 front of him, as he swims. For the formation cf. rcedhora 1. 1325. 
 Cosijn's rendering 'borne by the waves' cannot be admitted. 
 
 1454. If brand and beadomece are two different kinds of sword the 
 MS. reading may be kept, but we have no data to settle the point. 
 
 1459. ateitanuiu is explained by Grienberger as a compound of Star, 
 'corrosive fluid,' and tan, 'twig' (Gothic tainos), the whole meaning a 
 twig-like pattern etched on the sword. Cosijn reads atertearum, 
 ■poison-drops,' and in support of this Sarrazin instances the 0. Norse 
 eggjar eitrdropum fddar. 
 
 1465. mago Ecglafes, i.e., Unferth, the 5yle Hro5gares of 1. 1456. 
 i.471. Jjsem oarum, Beowulf. 
 
 1474. se with the vocative is not elsewhere found in B. 
 1483. Perhaps we should read here onsend Higelace, as in 1. 452. 
 1489. wsegsweord is transl. by Sweet ' sword with wavy pattern. ' 
 Ettmiiller and other edd. read wigsweord, 'battle sword.' Perhaps we 
 should read wcelsweord ; cf. walseax 1. 2703. Widcudne man, Beowulf 
 himself. 
 
 1497. se, Grendel's mother. 
 
 1503. bring used collectively, 'ring mail.' 
 
 1511. braec, 'tried to break,' cf. wehte 1. 2854. 
 
 1512. aglxcan is either ace. s. or n.pl. 
 1514. Holthausen reads water nanig. 
 
 1516. tyrleobt, already mentioned in 1. 1366 and later in 1. 1570. 
 1518. ongeat, discovered by the bright light in whose clutches he was. 
 1520. hildebille may be either instr. or dat. ; ' gave a blow with,' or 
 'gave impetus to, the sword.' 
 
132 Notes 
 
 hond . . . ofteah cf. 1. 2489. The construction of ofteon is dat. 
 of the remoter obj. (person) and accus. or gen. of the nearer obj. 
 (thing). The remoter obj. is here not expressed. If the MS. reading 
 swenge is retained, it will be the remoter obj. and the subject of ofteah 
 will be Beowulf. 
 
 1522. gist, Beowulf. 
 
 1534. The metre requires don to be taken as a dissyl. 
 
 1537. Eieger's emendation leaxe is required by the metre, as the 
 half-verse belongs to that class of A-type, one of the commonest in 
 Beow., where the second strong stress bears the alliteration of neces- 
 sity, while the first strong stress may or may not alliterate. Moreover 
 in this class of half-verse the second strong stress is preceded by three 
 or four words (none of which is a noun) usually unstressed, but in 
 this type one of these bears the first strong stress. For examples cf. 
 II. 1492, 1496, 1497, 1501, 1506, 1518, 1521, 1535, etc. There seems to 
 be an exception to this rule in 1. 1441. 
 
 1541. handlean cf. hondlean, 1. 2094, and HunferQ in every instance. 
 
 1543. Following Ettmiiller, we leave the MS. reading unchanged and 
 inserting hine after nferwearp, we translate 'then the strongest of 
 warriors, the foot-soldier, wearied out stumbled and fell'; i.e., over- 
 balanced himself and fell backwards as a result of the monster's sudden 
 attack. Some .edd., retaining the MS. reading without alteration or 
 addition, translate as above, but oferwearp is nowhere else used 
 intransitively. Others, recognising this, alter the MS. reading. Thus 
 Cosijn reads strengel for strengest on the analogy of 1. 3115, making 
 werigmod and feSecempa refer to Grendel's mother. But if we read 
 strengel it would be better to read fe5ecempan, following Ettmiiller's 
 alternative suggestion, as feSecempa would hardly apply to the monster. 
 
 1545. selegyst, cf . gist 1. 1522. Gi/st has here the sense of ' stranger,' 
 'foe.' 
 
 1546. Schiicking has shown that two adjectives of different meaning 
 following their substantive require to be joined by and. He compares 
 ByrUnoth (Battle of Maldon), 1. 163, brad and hrunecg, and Beow. 
 11. 33, 82, 121, etc. 
 
 1556. yaellce, cf. 1. 478 God caSe mag, etc. 
 
 1557. on searwum, ' among other arms.' 
 1563. Ireca here seems to mean ' champion.' 
 
 1566. heard grapode, 'the hard sword gripped her.' 
 
 1570. leoma, cf. 1. 1516. 
 
 1583. Oder swylc, 'as many more.' 
 
 1585. to 3as }je, -until,' continues the narrative from 1. 1573 after 
 the long parenthesis. 
 
 1590. ond hine . . . becearl should closely follow the sentence he . . . 
 aldorleasne, 11. 1585—1587. The whole passage from 1. 1573 to 1. 1590 
 
Notes 133 
 
 is clumsily put together, with long parentheses and transposed sentences. 
 The ealdswtord eotcnisc succeeds in cutting off Grendel's head, whereas 
 other swords, even Hrunting (1. lbo9), could make no impression on the 
 monster; cf. 1. 801 ff. and 1. 987 ff. 
 
 1598. fa . gewear8, ' as it appeared to many.' For this use of 
 
 geweordan cf. 1. 2026 hafa6 \ia'S geworden. 
 
 1604. viiston = wiscton for wyscton, 'wished.' ond here = ac. 
 
 1609. lieder, i.e., God. 
 
 1617. settren probably means ' corrosive ' ; cf . atertanum 1. 1459 note, 
 ellorgsest, Grendel. settren may be taken as predicate, 'the demon 
 was poisonous ' ; was can be supplied from previous line. 
 
 1622. ])as Isenan gescealt, 'this transitory world.' 
 
 1636. seghws]7rum is here usually taken to mean ' each of several ' ; as 
 a rule it means 'each of two.' Here it probably refers to each of the 
 two pairs carrying the head. 
 
 1654. to locast. to gees with Jje, which refers to scelac in 1. 1652; 
 transl. 'which thou dost look upon.' 
 
 1657. It seems better with Grundtvig and Bugge to read gu5e, 
 'fighting power,' and to take waes as first person. 
 
 1666. hyrdas may include the sa'deor monig of 1. 1510, though it is 
 not stated that Beowulf killed anything except Grendel's mother. 
 Compare, however, wro5ra 1. 1619. But perhaps hyrdas is used in a 
 vague sense. 
 
 1667. swa seems to mean here 'at the moment when.' 
 
 1674. him, 'for them,' i.e., your followers. 
 
 1675. on Jja healfe, ' from that quarter.' 
 
 1676. Scan e&ldorb&alu iorlum, A type, ealdor- being regarded as a 
 monosylL, and -bealu taking a secondary stress with 'resolution.' 
 
 1677. Kluge (Engl. Stud, xxii, 145) is inclined to regard gyldenhilt 
 as a proper name like Hrunting. He instances the name GuUinhjalti, 
 ' Goldenhilt,' occurring in Hrdlfssaga Kraha. See, however, W. W. 
 Lawrence in PMLA xxiv (New Series xvii), p. 242 ff. 
 
 1688. wrlten, 'engraved,' 'etched.' 
 
 1689-1693. With this passage cf. 11. 113-114. 
 
 1691. Irecne gelerdon, 'they (the giants) had a perilous experience'; 
 or else 'they had behaved defiantly.' 
 
 1702. Bugge suggests 3e eorl nare, 'no warrior was ever born better 
 than thou.' 
 
 1709 ff. Beowulf's glory is again enhanced by contrast with the ter- 
 rible reign of the homicidal maniac Heremod ; cf. 1. 901. In like 
 manner Hygd is contrasted with a bad queen, 1. 1931 ff. 
 
 1710. eafOTum accord, to Cosijn means 'people,' i.e., the Danes. 
 
 1722. leodbealo longsum is taken by Bugge as referring to eternal 
 punishment, but the use of leodbealewa (1. 1946) in speaking of the 
 
134 
 
 Notes 
 
 murders committed by the bad queen seems to indicate a similar 
 meaning here. Transl. 'bereft of joy, he lived to expiate the misery 
 due to his violence, the lasting harm done to his people.' ]>rowian 
 means both 'to suffer' and 'to suffer for.' Possibly T/rowade has the 
 former sense with weorc and the latter with leodbealo. 
 
 1728. The MS. reading lufan cannot be right, as the -u is short, and 
 moreover a word beginning with h is required, hlisan would easily 
 be written lufan by a scribe, once the initial h was dropped. Besides, 
 hlisan exactly suits both metre and sense. The word is frequently 
 used in King Alfred's Boethius in connection with a king. 
 
 1733. his sc. rices, 'the end of it.' 
 
 1734. Thorkelin reads for his unsnyttrum. 
 
 1740. dsel, 'a quantity,' 'a large amount,' cf. 1. 1752; for other exx. 
 of this meaning of dcd see Gloss. 
 
 1741. weard, i.e., conscience, or perhaps reason. Holthausen compares 
 this with the title of the Middle English treatise Sawles Ward. 
 
 1746. Klaeber takes bebeoigan ne con as a parenthesis. 
 
 1747. wom = wdum. 
 
 1756. munurnlice. The only other instance in B. where un- does not 
 alliterate is undyrne in 1. 2000. 
 
 1760. ece radas, accord, to Bugge, means 'the eternal life,' but here 
 it is rather ' a righteous life ' ; cf . geceas ecne reed, 1. 1201 note. 
 
 1770. wigge beleac, 'defended them by my prowess (or from attack) 
 against many nations.' 
 
 1781. ofer, 'in spite of.' 
 
 1783. wigge geweorpad occurs in Elene 1. 150, while wigge weordod is 
 found in Elene 1. 1195. 
 
 unc sceal sc. beon, 'we two shall share many treasures.' 
 
 1785. geong pst. of gangan. 
 
 1797. Jiegnes is here used collect., as shown by the plur. heaTpoliSende. 
 
 1801. Various suggestions have been made to fill up the lacuna after 
 scacan. The best seem to be that of Heyne in his 2nd, 3rd and 4tn 
 editions, fa com, heorht sunne scacan after grundas; scaSan onetton, 
 and that of Sievers (Anglia xiv, 138), fa cotn beorht scacan scima cefter 
 sceadwe. For the reading scynded compare 1. 918 9a was morgenleoht 
 scofen and scynded. 
 
 1807-1812. 'The brave man (Beowulf) bade the son of Ecglaf 
 (Unferth) carry oft Hrunting, bade him take back his (Unferth's) 
 sword, the dear blade, thanked him for the gift (or loan), said he 
 reckoned the battle-friend (i.e., sword) a good one, clever in battle, and 
 that he (Unferth) had not belied the edge of the sword ; that was a 
 gallant warrior.' This rendering seems the simplest, but it involves 
 taking leanes as equivalent to Icene 'loan.' If we take leanes to mean 
 ■ reward,' we must regard Unferth as subject of ssegde, a violent change 
 
Notes 135 
 
 of subject. In this case Unferth would also be subject of cwasd and 
 tealde. Grundtvig reads dat. sing, suna ; we should then transl. 'the 
 brave man (Beowulf) ordered Hrunting to be taken to the son of 
 Eoglaf.' We might emend leanes to Icene in this case. 
 
 1815. 9e)>eling, Beowulf. 
 
 1825. guSgeweoica depends on owihie in 1. 1822. 
 
 1827. egesan is instr. sing. 
 
 1828. The MS. reading hwilum dydon is incorrect metre, as the y of 
 dydon is short. The past tense of 6ywan is occasionally written Qyde 
 instead of Sywde (see B.-T.), and so dydon might easily be written 
 instead of 6ydon. 
 
 1830. hsle]7a is an expansion of ]>egna. 
 
 on, 'with regard to.' Trautmann reads Higelac, Holthausen 
 Higlac, ' for metrical reasons,' but these emendations are metrically 
 hardly superior to the MS. reading Higelace. By transposing the 
 order of the half-verses in 1. 1831 we may retain the MS. reading 
 dryhten. 
 
 1831. For sy Sievers reads sie, a dissyllable. 
 
 1833. herige, ' exalt,' ' render glorious' ; or perhaps herige is for 
 Jiergie, from hergian ' to make a raid,' ' take the field ' ; in which case 
 J)e would be dat. 
 
 1838-1840. ieoicypQe .... deah ' distant lands are better when 
 visited by him who is himself a good man,' or else 'the better distant 
 lands are visited by,' etc. Or we may take selran as dat.s.m. and 
 transl. 'distant lands are visited by the superior (i.e., bolder, more 
 adventurous) man who sufiices for himself.' 
 
 1840. 1841. As him clearly cannot here bear a full stress, Holthausen 
 supposes between ma]>elode and him a lacuna, to fill which he suggests 
 helm Scyldinga, eorl cedelum god; cf. 11. 456, 1321 and 1. 1870. 
 
 1841. pe, 'to thee.' 
 
 1842. sende, 3s. pst. ind. 
 
 1843. feore, 'age,' 'time of life.' 
 1846. 3e, ' from thee.' 
 
 1850.' ])Xt depends on wen ic talige in 1. 1845. })e, 'than thou.' 
 
 1859, 1861. wesan and gegietan depend on sculon supplied from aceol 
 in 1. 1855. Holthausen regards them as plur. optatives and makes the 
 plur. gegretan agree with the collective sing, manig. 
 
 1862. healu a. pi. from hijef, 'sea.' Heapu, the MS. reading, does not 
 occur except in compounds, where it means generally ' war,' but in 
 hea5oli]>end it means 'sea.' Sarrazin keeps hea]>u, translating ofer 
 JieaTpu 'after the wars.' Sievers supports heafu on metrical grounds, 
 (Beitr. x, 235 ff.). 
 
 1865. ealde wisan is usually regarded as accus. used as instr., 'in the 
 old way.' No other instance of such a construction of wise is found. 
 
136 Notes 
 
 the usual phrase being on wisan. We may either read on edde wisan 
 or regard wisan as the direct obj. of wat, parallel to leod&; transl. 
 'I know the old custom {i.e., long-established friendship) to be in 
 every respect blameless.' 
 
 1873. him waes . . . lit. 'to him, to the old wise one, was the 
 expectation of one {o]>res) of the two alternatives {bega) rather ' (than 
 the other) ; cf . bega on wenum, 1. 2895. na is required, to account for 
 the sorrow of the old king. 
 
 1878. Transl. ' In his bosom a secret longing for the dear man deep- 
 rooted in his thoughts burnt in his blood.' For MS. reading beorn 
 Grein reads bearji. Cf . 1. 2559, where MS. biorn prob. = born. 
 
 1880. gewat is required here, otherwise him makes no sense, unless 
 it be taken reflexively with treed, which is hardly possible. A parallel 
 passage occurs in 1. 1601 gewat him ham Tponon; in each case gewat 
 has no stress and Tponon has full stress. 
 
 1886. aeghwses orleahtre, cf. 1. 1865 aghwces untoele. 
 
 1887. se refers to yldo; cf. 1. 1344 et al. 
 1900. he, Beowulf. 
 
 1903. The MS. reading of the second half-line is metrically deficient. 
 Grein suggests y5nacan, which does not occur elsewhere. Klaeber reads 
 naca, and takes on as adv. meaning 'forwards' (Mod. Phil, iii, 461). 
 
 1915, 1916. manna may be governed by wlatode, ' had been gazing at 
 the beloved men from afar.' Or we may instead of leor read fore, 'the 
 journey,' accus. obj. of wlatode. 
 
 1917. sidlsjjme, cf. sidfceymed scip 1. 302. In Andreas 1. 240 we find 
 widfcepme scip. 
 
 1923. wuna5. The present seems hardly right here. Grein and other 
 edd. read wunade. Sievers regards this line and the next as the actual 
 words of the hj/Sweard. For the pres. tense cf. 11. 1928, 2495. 
 
 1925. brego rol cyning, 'the lord (was) a famous king.' Grundtvig 
 reads brego-rof. 
 
 1926. The MS. reading hea healle could only mean 'high (were) the 
 halls' {hea = *heahe), but heall is not elsewhere used in the plur. 
 Seaiiea,Vle = heahhealle, cf. heahsele 1. 647. Kluge reads on hean healle. 
 
 1927-1929. Hygd had not long been married to Hygelac. 
 
 1931 ff. A much discussed passage. There is clearly a contrast 
 intended between the young and gracious princess Hygd and a queen 
 of criminally violent temper. We may compare the contrast in 1. 1709tt'. 
 and 1. 901ff. between Beowulf and a bad king Heremod, who nearly 
 ruined his people. Such contrasts serve the purpose of empha- 
 sising certain features in the character of a personage in the story. 
 The first difficulty that presents itself is to decide whether the MS. 
 reading mod TpryQo is to be kept unchanged and whether it is to be 
 taken as one word or two words. Most edd. take ]>ry5o to be the 
 
Notes 137 
 
 name of the violent queen and adduce in support of this the mention 
 by Matthew of Paris in his Life of Offa of a certain Drida, a, maiden 
 who, stranded on the coast of Offa's kingdom, is treated kindly by 
 him, but behaves in a violent and insulting manner to the people 
 around her. Offa, however, enslaved by her charms ends by making 
 her his queen. As it may be objected that ]iry5o does not occur any- 
 where else as a name, edd. alter it to pryd or TprySe. Though not 
 strictly a name itself but the second element of a name such as 
 .^Ifthryth, Jo-yS, it is held, may be used as a shortened form of a 
 name of which it forms the terminal. Such abbreviated names are 
 to be found in Searle's Onomasticon Anglo-Saxonicum. If the name 
 lpry5 be accepted, fTem{e)du 'foreign' might be read for fremu. In 
 favour of reading inod^ryQo or rather Tnod^ry^e. are the passages 
 pointed out by Korner and Cosijn, Ouihlac 1. 1024 and El. 1. 61 
 modsorge wceg, and Gen. 2238 Iiigelpryde wag, the latter passage being, 
 by the way, used of an excited, violent woman. The use of wmg in 
 these passages is also to be noted. To avoid too abrupt a transition 
 between Hygd and the violent queen, Klaeber assumes in 1. Ib^l 
 between making estreona and mod a lacuna in which the bad queen was 
 named. Schiicking in Heyne's edition reads mod TprySe ne wag fremu 
 folces cwen and translates ' she, the splendid folk-queen, did not 
 display the arrogance of Thryth,' taking Hygd as the subject of wag. 
 He regards fremu as the fem. of freme; but the objection to this is 
 that freme does not occur elsewhere as an adj. but as a noun meaning 
 'profit,' 'benefit.' Fremu most probably is written for freomu or 
 fromu, fem. of freom or from, 'strong,' 'determined,' and must refer 
 to the violent queen. On the whole, and after a careful consideration 
 of what has been written on this passage, it seems to us best to read 
 as in the text and transl. ' the determined queen of the people displayed 
 violence (or violent rage), a grievous sin.' The transition without the 
 name of the queen being mentioned may seem abrupt to us, but it need 
 not have seemed so to the people for whom the poem was written. For 
 a discussion of the question Klaeber's article in Anglia xxviii, 448 ft'. , 
 may be consulted, and Suchier's in Beitr. iv, 500 ff. The treatment of 
 her husband's thanes by this bad queen has its parallel in the account 
 given by Saxo Grammaticus of Hermuthruda, an Irish princess who 
 had all her suitors put to death in turn. 
 
 1933. Jjset is obj. of gene]7an and anticipates the ])cet clause in 1. 1935. 
 deor adj. n.s.m., 'bold,' 'daring'; transl. 'not one of the dear 
 
 clansmen, except the king, was bold enough to,' etc. 
 
 1934. sintrea, Offa; frea was orig. a dissyll.<*/rc^a. Sinfrea seems 
 preferable to sin frea, 'her lord' (the reading generally adopted), as 
 the metre does not allow of the poss. adj. sin taking the chief position 
 in the line as regards stress and alliteration. In the other passages 
 
138 Notes 
 
 in the poem where sin occurs (seven in number) it does not alliterate, 
 with the possible exception of 1. 1984, and 1. 2160, where it occurs in 
 the first half line. In the MS. sin and frega are too near together 
 to be regarded as two separate words ; this, however, proves nothing, 
 as the scribe divides and runs together words in an arbitrary fashion. 
 
 1935. Bugge reads hie for hire. 
 
 1936-1940. ac . cySan, 'but (if he did) he looked upon the cords 
 of death as (already) decreed and prepared (lit. twisted) for him ; very 
 soon after the handgrip (i.e., strangling), (the matter) was settled by 
 the sword, so that the engraved blade might make clear and proclaim 
 his death.' 
 
 1942-1943. leores . . mannan 'should exact the life of a dear man 
 after causeless (or feigned) anger.' In support of Holthausen's reading 
 cf. feores onsohte Juliana 679. Onsmce is metrically incorrect. P. G. 
 Thomas suggests ' arrest ' as the meaning of mundgripe. 
 
 1944. onhohsnode is a word which occurs nowhere else. It may be 
 related to husc, 'scorn,' 'mockery,' and hyscan 'mock,' 'taunt,' in both 
 of which metathesis of s and c occurs, see B.T. 
 
 1945. o5er Sffldan, "said further.' For o3er in the sense of 'addi- 
 tional,' ' fresh,' cf. 1. o70 word o]>er fand. 
 
 1946 ff. The fierce, murderous young princess who loses her ferocity 
 after marriage is a stock subject in old Scandinavian folklore. 
 
 1952. gode msere, 'famed for her virtue (or liberality).' 
 
 1966. su3an lus, 'hastening from the south,' i.e., towards its setting. 
 
 1977, 1978. wl9 takes aocus. aylfne and then dat. mcege, with the same 
 meaning. 
 
 1980. meoduscenciiin, instr. 'with mead-jugs.' 
 
 1981. healreced, cf. 1. 68. 
 
 1985. hyne lyrwet brae, this phrase occurs in 11. 232, 2784. 
 1990. ac, ' and did you really.' 
 
 1992. 3as, 'on that account.' 
 
 1993. sea3, cf. 1. 190. 
 
 1995. This seems to conflict with 1. 204; we are told that the wise 
 men of the Geats had encouraged Beowulf to undertake the expedition. 
 
 1996. geweor3au with gen. means 'settle.' 
 
 2002. uncer Grendles, 'between myself and Grendel.' This idiom also 
 occurs in Old Icelandic. Cf. Widsith 1. 103, wit ScilUng. 
 
 2003. The gen.pl. worna depending on fela occurs also in 1. 2542; 
 sorge and yrmSe are gen. depending on worna fela, though we should 
 expect the plur. ; worn would be more usual. Perhaps we should read 
 weana for worna. wange here 'land,' 'country.' 
 
 2013. wi3, 'next to.' 
 
 2018. Klaeber in Mod. Phil, iii, 461, suggests bcelde, 'encouraged,' 
 
Notes 1 39 
 
 for b%dde, but the latter word seems quite suitable here, with the 
 sense of 'pressed,' 'urged' (i.e., to drink). 
 
 2019. geong pst. of gangan. 
 
 2026. gewoiden, 'agreed to,' 'settled,' cf. 1. 1996. 
 
 2029. oft Sel5 onhwearl, 'fortune has often changed.' Kock retains 
 the MS. reading oft seldan hwcer, giving to oft seldan the meaning 
 'very seldom' (Anglia xxvit, 233). With other edd. he puts no stop 
 after leodhryre and regards oft seldan hwcer as part of a sentence 
 ending with bugeQ, ' it is seldom the case that,' etc. Kolbing and 
 others insert no after oft. Sel5 is Anglian for scd5; cf. sele = S{xle, 1. 
 1135. lytle means ' only a little ' or ' not at all' by litotes, cf . 1. 2097. 
 
 2033. Jjara, ' those ' receives full (rhetorical) stress and the alliteration. 
 
 2034. gaeS was originally a. dissyll. Sievers reads gae5. 
 
 2035. dryhtbearn is accus. sing, in apposition with fsemnan, with 
 which biwenede, 'attended,' also agrees. Kluge reads dryhtbeorn, 
 ■ noble warrior,' in apposition with he of the preceding line, and 
 referring to one of Freawaru's Danish body-guard, called byre in 1. 
 2053. For the MS. reading duguSa biwenede Grein reads dugu5a bi 
 werede (for werode), 'with the troop of warriors.' From what follows 
 it is evident that the young Danish bride is accompanied to her new 
 home by a band of her father's thanes {duguQe biwenede). An old 
 warrior of Ingeld's retinue is angered by the sight of a Danish man-at- 
 arms wearing a sword which had once belonged to a Heathobard man 
 who had fallen in the fight in which the Danes had been victorious. The 
 old warrior incites one of his younger fellows, the son of the former 
 owner of the sword, to slay the Danish follower of the princess. From 
 this a feud arose. 
 
 2036. him, the Danes who accompany Freawaru. 
 
 2038, 2039. hie is nom. pi., and in each case refers to the slain 
 Heathobard leaders {gomelra), the fathers of the present generation. 
 
 2041. The MS. reading bedh is clearly a mistake for another word. 
 Klaeber (Mod. Phil, iii, 462) translates bedh "valuable object' (kost- 
 barer Gegenstand), but this is hardly possible. Holthausen's reading, 
 beorn, refers to the Danish warrior who carries the sword of the dead 
 Heathobard warrior, whose son the old man addresses in 11. 2047 ff. 
 
 2052. Scyldungas is in apposition with Dene in 1. 2050. 
 
 2053. Tpara, banana depend on nathwycles. 
 
 2054. gaa, see 1. 2034 note. 
 
 2061. se o3er, i.e., the young Heathobard warrior. 
 
 2062. him is reflex., and is not transl. 
 2064. Ingeld is mentioned in Widsith 1. 48. 
 
 2074. sfengrom is, accord, to von Grienberger, Beitr. xxxvi, 77-101, 
 a sb, meaning 'night-demon.' 
 
 2076. Sievers reads Hondscioe on account of the metre. 
 
 M 
 
140 Notes 
 
 2091. ne mihte swa sc. beon oi- wesan. 
 
 2093. Sievers proposes reccan for the sake of the metre. 
 
 2100. gefeoll w. accus. without preposition, as in 1. 2834. 
 
 2102. fela adv. 
 
 2109. For sarlio Holthausen reads searolic, 'cleverly constructed.' 
 
 2116. niode naman, 'took our ease,' lit. "our desire.' 
 
 2130. begeate is subjunct. in clause following the superl. ; cf . the 
 French usage. 
 
 2131. Sine lile healsode, 'implored me by thy life.' 
 2137. hand gemaene, 'battle joined.' 
 
 2150. llssa depends on eall. 
 
 2152. eaforheafodsegn accord, to Grein means 'helmet,' cf. 11. 303, 
 1112, 1328; Cosijn takes it as 'banner,' but the boar-image was on the 
 helmet, not on the banner. Klaeber reads eafor, heafodsegn, two words 
 for the same thing, and compares 11. 398, 1259. 
 
 2156, 2157. sume . . . gessegde, 'gave special orders that I should 
 first declare to thee his goodwill ' ; or, taking his as referring to 
 hildesceorp, transl. 'its kindly intent,' i.e., the goodwill of which it 
 is "■ token. Sume is instr. and has a definite sense as in 11. 31i, 1312, 
 2279. Grein reads eft for est and takes cerest as 'origin,' a meaning 
 nowhere else found. Klaeber takes est as 'bequest,' 'bequeathing,' 
 'transmission,' but there is no authority for this meaning. The separa- 
 tion of his and est is certainly unusual, but cf. 1. 2579. 
 
 2164. last weardode, 'brought up the rear,' 'followed'; weardode 
 with plur. subject regarded as a collective noun. 
 
 2165. est geteah, "made him a present.' 
 
 2166. don for earlier doan (Sievers) ; cf. 1. Iii6. 
 
 2167. bregdon infin., cf. ongyton 1. 308. For the sentiment cf. 1. 2179. 
 
 2172. healsbeah, cf. 1. 1216. 
 
 2173. Holthausen reads wundrma55m for the sake of the metre. 
 2175. hyre, dat. 
 
 2179. dreah aelter dome, 'lived (or behaved) gloriously'; dreah here 
 = drohtode. 
 
 2186. The MS. reading wereda looks suspicious, as drihten wereda, 
 'lord of hosts,' is elsewhere used only of God. 
 
 2194. on B, bearm alegde, cf. I. 1144 on hearm dyde. 
 
 2195. seofan fusendo accord, to Ettmiiller and Kluge refer to a, land 
 measure, such as 'hides.' Other edd. consider that a sum of money is 
 indicated, cf. hund ]>usenda, 1. 2994. 
 
 2198. o9rum, i.e., Hygelac; for o5rum swiSor cf. 1. 1874 o]>res 
 swi5or. Each of the two had hereditary possessions and privileges, but 
 Hygelac had the sovereignty of the whole country. 
 
 side, for the weak form cf. brade 1. 2207. 
 
 2199. For ]jam fe cf. 1. 1839. 
 
Notes 1 4 1 
 
 2200. The faet of this line has no following Ipcet introducing a noun 
 clause ; the second Tpcet should be supplied at the beginning of 1. '22U7. 
 Si/65an in 1. 2201 is a coniunction ; in 1. 2207 an adverb, not requiring 
 to be translated. 
 
 2207. brade, n.s.n. wk. 
 
 2210. for o5 8set an ongan cf. 1. 100. 
 
 2215 ft. Many words on folio 179r of the MS. have been rendered 
 illegible, perhaps through having become wet. Apparently a good deal 
 that is distinct on folio 179r of the MS. has been freshened up by a 
 later hand. In the text each pair of dots ( : ) denotes an undecipherable 
 letter, the number of such letters being in some cases only approximately 
 known. Many ingenious conjectures, some of them based on obvious 
 misreading of the MS., have been made by edd. to supply the un- 
 decipherable wo'rds. 
 
 For neh gefrang see B.T. sub v. ge]iringan. For neh = neah cf. 
 1. 2411 ; for geprang cf. 1. 1912 ceol wp ge]>rang. 
 
 2221. mid gewealdum, 'intentionally.' 
 
 2222. sare gesceod, cf. sare geteode 1. 2295. 
 
 2226. The MS. reading mwatide is due in part to the hand which 
 has ' freshened up ' the less legible parts of the MS. The emendation 
 is based on 1. 2200 ]>at geiode and Crist 1. 443 hu ^cut geeode . pat. 
 Transl. 'at once it came to pass that horror fell upon the intruder.' 
 
 2239. wende Jj»s ylcan, 'expected the same fate.' A careful scrutiny 
 of the MS. shows that the c of ylcan has been clumsily altered to d by 
 a later hand. 
 
 2241. The beorh was a mound or tumulus, hollow inside. 
 
 2243. niwe, 'newly constructed.' 
 
 2245. hordwyrSne, 'worth treasuring.' Bugge suggests hordwynne 
 and hardfyndne. Schiicking reads liord, wyr5ne dctl. 
 
 2256. beleallen, 'deprived,' supply beon or wesan. 
 
 2258. The metre would perhaps be improved by reading herepada ; 
 cf. hoppada, 'upper tunic,' in ^If. Gloss, cited by B.T. 
 
 2260. bring used collectively. 
 
 2262. hfflleSum be healfe'on the sides of warriors' or perhaps 'in 
 defence of warriors.' 
 
 2265. beateS, i.e., with his hoofs. 
 
 2268. hwearf, 'wandered.' Grundtvig's hw&op and Grein's weop are 
 not satisfactory. Hweop would mean 'threatened.' 
 
 2273. nacod, i.e., wearing no armour. 
 
 2275. sceall, ' is wont ' ; cf. the Gnomic Verses 1. 26 f . draca sceal on 
 hlcewe. 
 
 2282. irioSowasre is gen. 
 
 2284. bene is gen. 
 
 2287. wroht, the dragon's attacks on the people. 
 
142 Notes 
 
 2289. to generally takes a full stress or a secondary stress when used 
 adverbially, but here it is overshadowed, as it were, by fori. 
 
 2293. hyldo is nom. ; transl. ' whom the favour of the Almighty 
 preserveth.' 
 
 2296. hat ond hreohmod agree with hordweard in 1. 2293. 
 
 2297. Various attempts have been made to emend this passage; the 
 reading in the text involves merely the omission of one ne and the 
 transposition of wearS, corrected from weard. For wearG written 
 weard cf. 1. 991. For utan in this position cf. 1. 2334. In favour of 
 reading eal utanweard, with Sievers, we may compare 1. 998 eal 
 inneweard; we could then supply in the following line wunian dorste 
 or wighetes bad. For wiht used with neg. see Gloss. 
 
 2298. There is evidently a lacuna here. 
 
 2317. nearofages may mean either 'intensely hostile' or 'with narrow 
 markings.' 
 
 2330. oler ealde riht 'in defiance of the ancient law,' i.e., God's law. 
 
 2334. For the position of Sonne cf. 1. 3062; for Sone written for 
 Sonne cf. 1. 70; cf. also 1. 44. 
 
 2338. eallirenne, adj. used absolutely, 'an all-iron shield.' 
 
 2348. ne . . . dyde, ' nor did he put any value on the dragon's powers 
 of fight.' 
 
 2350. niSa depends on fela. 
 
 2353. Giendeles msBgum means accord, to Heinzel 'Grendel and his 
 mother,' but cf. cdwihta 1. 1500, and huses hyrdas 1. 1666. 
 
 2363. ]70rlt0il, supply beon or wesan. 
 
 2366. hildJrecan, i.e., the Hetware. 
 
 2370. bearne, Hygelac's yoimg son Heardred. 
 
 2373. The subject of meahton is Oeatas understood; findan .... 
 SB3elinge, 'obtain from the prince' (Beowulf), i.e., persuade him. 
 
 2379 ff. Mullenhoff's version of the events here alluded to is followed, 
 suna Ohteres, i.e., Eanmund and Eadgils, who rebelled against their 
 uncle the Swedish King Onela (helm Scylfingd]. 
 
 2384. mearce is here generally transl. 'limit,' 'end' (of life), but as it 
 occurs with this meaning in only one other passage. Genesis 1. 1719, we 
 may here take it as referring to Smorice and amplifying 1. 2383, and 
 transl. ' that had become his territory,' him referring to helm Scylfinga. 
 Otherwise, taking mearce as meaning ' end,' we must refer him to 
 Heardred, who supported the rebel princes and was slain by Onela. 
 
 2385. lor feorme, ' for giving them hospitality.' 
 2387. Ongenaioes beam, Onela, brother of Ohthere. 
 2391. se, Beowulf; leodhryres, the death of Heardred. 
 
 2393. lolce, instr., 'with an army.' 
 
 2394. Side is either an adv. as in 1. 1223, or an adj., S3e being masc. 
 or fern. 
 
Notes 
 
 143 
 
 2396. cyning, Onela. The story alluded to in the above passage is 
 also treated of in the Ynglinga Saga, where Eadgils appears as ASils, 
 and Onela as All. 
 
 2404. bearme, 'possession.' 
 
 2406. se, the slave, called melda in the preceding line. 
 
 2410. anne, 'solitary,' 'standing alone,' or 'unique'; of. 1. 1458 and 
 1. 1885 for this use of an. 
 
 2411. holmwylme neh, cf. 11. 2242, 2243. 
 
 2421. se for seo does not occur elsewhere, but se fe for seo ]>e occurs 
 five times in B., see Gloss, s.v. se. 
 
 2423. Tpoa may here mean 'therefore,' 'consequently,' if it stands 
 for an earlier ponne, which is frequently written \ion, e.g., in 11. 2460, 
 3062. 
 
 2435. Sievers reads ungedofe for the sake of the metre.' 
 
 2441. fyienum accord, to Klaeber means ' exceedingly,' ' greatly ' ; 
 transl. 'a great sin was committed.' 
 
 2444. swa, ' even as,' introduces a general reflection on the case of a 
 father losing his son ; the particular instance is introduced by swa in 
 1. 2462. The poet seems to be 'killing two birds with one stone,' the 
 general reflection referring to Hrethel's sorrow for the death of 
 Herebeald and also to the sorrow he would feel if Hsethcyn expiated on 
 the gallows his slaying of Herebeald. Gering in his translation of B. 
 thinks there is an allusion here to the legend of Ermenrich and Swan- 
 hild related in the VoUunga Saga. 
 
 2445. ride accord, to Holthausen means ' swing,' ' hang ' ; for this cf . 
 1883, where rad is used of a boat made fast with a rope. 
 
 2448. If we retain the MS. reading helpan, we must take gefremman 
 as an amplification of helpan and transl. ' further,' ' support,' ' avail,' for 
 which cf. gefremede 1. 1718. Gefremman always takes an accus. obj., 
 which in this case would have to be supplied. For helpe gefremman 
 cf. helpe gefremede, II. 551, 1552. 
 
 2453. For the gen. in -as cf. 11. 63, 2921. 
 
 2454. Miillenhof! transposes deaSes and dseda, but this is not necessary ; 
 dada here = fyrendceda ; transl. 'hath in violent death (lit. 'compulsion 
 of death') met with outrage.' Grundtvig reads dceda ni& deaSes 
 gefondttd. 
 
 2456. windgereste, 'wind-swept resting-place.' In Genesis the word 
 windsele occurs, also the phrase fes vnndiga sele, so that we might 
 equally well read windge reste. 
 
 2457. reote berotene, 'bereft of joy. Holthausen sees in reote an 
 earlier roete = Teste, d. of *rcetu, 'joy,' with the same root as rot, ritan. 
 Grein suggests reoce, 'cruelly.' Rece, 'smoke,' is also a possible read- 
 ing, smoke being a manifest sign of habitation. Klaeber adopts Grein's 
 
144 Notes 
 
 emendation swefe5 and takes ridend as referring to the man hanged on 
 the gallows, comparing ride in 1. 2445. 
 
 2466. hatian, 'persecute' (Klaeber). 
 
 2469. geceas, of. 1. 1201 geceas ecne reed. 
 
 2475. oSae is occas. used for oS5cEt; see B.T. The MS. readingoSSe 
 here means ' and ' accord, to Bugge, as in other passages of the poem 
 (see Glossary), him may be, as Bugge thinks, an ethic (reflex) dative 
 referring to eaferan and not translated, or else it may refer to the 
 Geats, 'were eager to march against them.' 
 
 24S4. on morgue . Stselan, ' I heard that one kinsman (Eofor) 
 avenged the other (Hfethcyn) on his murderer (Ongentheow) in the 
 morning.' 
 
 2490. him, Hygelac. 
 
 2492. he me lond forgeal, cf. 1. 2195 ff. 
 
 2497. wolde, sc. beon or wesan. 
 
 2.501. for dugeSum, 'by my bravery,' 'as honour required,' or perhaps 
 'before the hosts.' 
 
 2505. Grienberger keeps the MS. reading cevipan, which he takes as 
 = cemjmm, and transl. 'among the warriors.' cumbles hyrde is 
 Dseghrefn. 
 
 2516. In the iirst half-line one or two words may have dropped out, 
 such as guSmod or se gomela ; but 3a may, on the other hand, take 
 the full stress as in 1. 1870. 
 
 2525. fleon lotes trem. This expression occurs in the Battle of 
 Maldon, 1. 247. Trautraann reads forfieon fotes trem. 
 
 2521 , 2528. from J?»t io . gylp ofersltte, ' anxious to refrain from 
 boasting.' In 1. 2533 nelne is completed by Gru. 
 
 2544. J?onne hnltan fe9aii, see note on 1. 1327. 
 
 2545. Stanbogan occurs again in 1. 2718. The vaulted arch of the 
 entrance to the underground chamber could not have been the invention 
 of a Scandinavian poet, as according to S. Miiller (in Nordische Alter- 
 tumskunde i, 95) vaulted chambers do not occur in Scandinavia, but 
 only in England and Ireland. 
 
 2559. The MS. reading biorn prob. is for born, 'burned'; cf. 1. 1880, 
 where born is written beorn. Compare also bymende biorgas 1. 2272. 
 Edd. put a full stop after dynede and regard biorn as meaning 'warrior' 
 and amplified by Geata dryhten in the next line. In support of the 
 punctuation in the text cf. 11. 2575, 2576 hand up abroad Oeata dryhten. 
 
 2562. Holthausen reads for metrical reasons scecce to secean, cf. 1. 2556 
 to friclan. 
 
 2566. wia, 'close up to.' 
 
 2568. he, Beowulf. 
 
 2570. With to gesclle ( = gescyfe) scyndan cf. 1. 918 acofen ond 
 
Notes 145 
 
 scynded. The MS. reading to gescipe may possibly mean 'to its fate,' 
 but this seems feebler than the emendation. 
 
 2572-2574. }ionne . . . moste, 'than he had purposed, if only he might 
 on the first day prevail on that occasion ' ; or else we may transl. 
 ' than he had purposed, now that, for the very first day, he was to use 
 it on that occasion.' 
 
 2577. Incges Wyatt considers this to be the same as Ing, the name 
 of a Teutonic divinity. Other edd. read incgelafe, ' bright sword,' or 
 ' costly sword,' but for this there is no authority. Holthausen reads 
 
 2579. his probably depends on Jjearle, "of it.' 
 
 2588. grundwoug may refer either to the scene of the fight or to the 
 earth in general; in the latter case grundwong ofgyfan means 'die.' 
 
 2592. hy is reflex, obj. 
 
 2595. asr, ' for long past.' 
 
 2600. sibb is accus., wiht nom., if onwendan is to have here its usual 
 trans, force; otherwise the cases will be reversed. 
 
 2608. swa is used as a, rel. pron. ; cf. 1. 93 swa water bebuge5. 
 
 2614. his, Weohstan's. 
 
 2617. his, Onela's. 
 
 2618. The subject of sprac seems to be Onela, though the change is 
 abrupt, but it may be Weohstan. 
 
 2619. he, Weohstan; his bro9or beam refers to Onela's nephew 
 Eanmund. 
 
 2623. geal, sc. Weohstan. 
 
 2638. 9e, 'on this account,' is instr. and has its correlative Tpe in 
 1. 2641, which means 'because.' 
 
 2649. Kemble's emendation hat is supported by Bugge, cf. 11. 2780, 
 2781 Ugegesan wceg Jiatne. Sievers reads sie (a dissyll.) for metrical 
 reasons. 
 
 2650. on meo, cf. 1. 1830 ic on Higelace wat. 
 
 2657. Jjsst nseron ealdgewyrht, 'it would not be the old custom,' i.e., 
 it would be contrary to our traditional sense of honour. This seems 
 preferable to taking ealdgewyrht as referring to Beowulf's deserts; 
 cf. 1. 2330 edde riht. 
 
 2659. sceal, supply bean or wesan. The MS. reading mum csin hardly 
 be right; urura . . . bam is not found elsewhere nor is it idiomatic; we 
 should expect unc (or us) bam. Transl. 'surely sword and helmet, 
 shield and armour, must be shared by both,' i.e., by Beowulf and by 
 the Geatish warriors. 
 
 2668. fuUsBStu, for this old form cf. hafo 2150, 3000. 
 
 2673. Wi9 TOnde accord, to Klaeber means ' as far as the boss,' but 
 perhaps it may mean ' round the edge.' 
 
 2692. biteran, dat. pi. 
 
146 Notes 
 
 2697. ne hedde he pses healolan, 'nor did he heed the (dragon's) 
 head.' Cosijn transl. 'nor did he reck of his life.' 
 
 2699. fSBt he . . sloh, 'by striking the fierce creature somewhat 
 lower.' This and other incidents of the fight with the dragon may be 
 paralleled by passages in Saxo Grammaticus. 
 
 2706. ferh ellen wrac, 'daring expelled life.' Cosijn reads ellor for 
 ellen, cf. 11. 55, 2254. 
 
 2712. Cf. 11. 2691, 2692. 
 
 2715. giong, pst. ind. of gongan. 
 
 2719. Holthausen thinks ece is for orig. ecne = eacne, 'mighty.' 
 healde has plur. subject, stanbogan, or its subject might possibly be 
 eordreced; for the present tense cf. 1. 1928. 
 
 2725. wxlbleate, 'causing misery,' agrees with wunde. Grein reads 
 wodblate, 'livid,' for which cf. Crist 1. 771 hlatast henna. In 1. 2824 
 bl&ate occurs as -an adv. 
 
 2729. ic . . wolde, ' I should have liked.' 
 
 2730. faer me gifeSe . . . wurde, 'if I had been granted.' 
 2732. lice gelenge, 'belonging to (i.e., issue of) my body.' 
 2743. geong, imper. of gongan. 
 
 2749. Eieger emends swegle to siglu, cf. 1. 1157. Swegle as an adj. 
 occurs in only one other instance. 
 
 2766. ofer hige hean ' raise above his soul,' ' render presumptuous.' 
 We may compare wearZ him liyrra hyge Sonne gemet wmre, Daniel 1. 
 491. For the hidden treasure motive see P. E. Miiller, Notce Vberiores 
 p. 74 ff., and A. Olrik, Dania i, 236 ff. EJaeber suggests oferhidgian = 
 oferhygdgian, with the same meaning. In Engl. St. xxxix, 466, 
 Klaeber also suggests oferhe{a)gian, 'to exalt unduly.' Kluge reads 
 oferhydian with the same meaning. 
 
 hyde se Se wylle, 'let him hide it (the treasure) who will.' The 
 meaning of the passage seems to be that hidden treasure will in the 
 long run frustrate the intention of its hider and be discovered. 
 
 2769. stod here means 'suddenly appeared'; cf. U. 726, 1570, 2313. 
 
 2778. ealdhlafoide, the dragon. If the MS. reading ealdhlafordes 
 be kept, it will depend on bill and refer to Beowulf ; ^am in 1. 2779 
 will then depend directly on gescod. 
 
 2791. wsBteres is explained by Cosijn as an instr. genitive; Kemble 
 reads wiBtere. 
 
 2792. As maSelode is never found in the second half-verse Schiicking 
 suggests gesproEc. 
 
 2793. The MS. reading on giogo5e could only mean 'surrounded by 
 the young warriors,' but these did not come up until after B.'s death; 
 cf. 1. 2846. 
 
 2796. J)e refers to frcetwa. 
 
Notes 147 
 
 2799. nu ic . . . feorhlege, "now that I have sold my old life in 
 payment for the treasure hoard ' ; or mt may be taken as an adv. 
 
 2817. gingaste, 'last.' 
 
 2818. b»l cure, 'chose (i.e., was brought to) the funeral pile.' 
 2821. W8BS gegongen . . . earfoSlice, ' was sorely grieved ' ; impersonal 
 
 construction. 
 
 2836. lyt may be taken as a dat. =:feaum, and faet as subject of 
 3ah, ' few men (i.e., no man) were successful .... in affronting the 
 poisonous destroyer'; cf. 1. 3058. Klaeber takes lyt as subj. of Sah, 
 which he transl. ' attained,' ' achieved,' but such a meaning seems very 
 doubtful. 
 
 2841. wsccende for woeccendne ; cf. 11. 46 n., 372 n. 
 
 2852. wlitan is either inf. or =pst. ind. wliton. 
 
 2854. wehte, 'tried to wake'; cf. hrcec 1. 1511. Compare also Oen. 
 1. 1922 seo wees wcetrum wedlit. Possibly wehte might stand for an 
 orig. wette = watte 'wetted.' 
 
 2857. 'nor change aught of the Ruler,' i.e., prevent anything ordained 
 by God. Thorpe reads wUlan for wiht. 
 
 2860. geongum is generally considered a mistake for the weak form 
 geongan referring to Wiglaf ; transl. 'from the young man.' 
 
 2872. wra3e foiwurpe, 'utterly sacrificed.' 
 
 2880. The subject of was is probably Beowulf. 
 
 2886. lufen is found nowhere else. It seems to mean ' joy,' 'comfort,' 
 and may be compared with the Gothic lubains 'hope.' Possibly, how- 
 ever, lufen may be a mistake for lungre. 
 
 2888. idel, 'with no share in,' 'deprived'; it goes with oeghwylc. 
 
 2889. gefricgean is subjunct. 
 
 2892. hagan, the fortified camp, cf. 1. 2960. 
 
 2893. eorlweorod, the main body of Beowulf's retainers. 
 2895. bega on wenum, cf. hega wen 1. 1873. 
 
 2897. lyt swigode . . spella, 'he did not keep back his news.' 
 
 2898. naes gerad, ' rode up to the headland,' cf . eordan gefeoll 1. 2834. 
 2904. meahte, sc. Beowulf. 
 
 2909. Bugge also keeps the MS. reading higemceSum, which he 
 regards as dat. plur. of an abstract noun higemeTpu. But it is equiva- 
 lent to be mceSe hyges and means ' so far as his powers of mind 
 (endurance) extended.' Sievers reads higemeSe 'weary in mind.' 
 heafodwearde was a, definite duty of a chief's follower; cf. a passage 
 in Sectitudines Singularvm quoted by Vinogradoff in Engl. Soc. of the 
 xith cent., p. 72 note, where the duties of a geneat are set forth : he 
 sceal . . heafodwearde hecddan and horswearde. 
 
 2910. leodum, 'our nation.' 
 2920. dugo3e is dat. 
 
 2926. gesohton has GuS-Scilfingas as its subject. 
 
148 Notes 
 
 2928. him, Hsethcen. faeder Ohtheres, Ongentheow. 
 
 2930. biimwisan, Hsethcen. 
 
 2933. feoihgeniSlan, the Geats. 
 
 2940. Bugge supposes a lacuna between wolde and sum. The passage 
 has evidently been carelessly copied. 
 
 2957-2960. pa, waes . J^rungon, 'then was treasure offered to 
 Hygelac, a standard, by the people of the Swedes; they (the Swedes) 
 came out on to the plain when Hrethel's people pressed forward to the 
 fort.' Other edd. take ceht as meaning 'pursuit' and read Higelaces; 
 then we transl. 'then was pursuit made after the people of the Swedes, 
 the banners of H. advanced on to the plain, etc' But nht does not 
 mean 'pursuit.' Holthausen reads oht. freoSowoug is taken by 
 Miillenhoff as meaning the open ground surrounding the fort. 
 
 2962. on bid wrecen, 'brought to bay.' 
 
 2971. sunu W., Wulf. 
 
 2973. he, Ongentheow; him, Wulf. 
 
 2982. his msBg, Wulf. 
 
 3001. ]>e is instr., 'therefore.' 
 
 3002. aefter . . ScUflngas This line, which in the MS. follows 
 1. 3005, we transpose, following Ettmiiller. Even if the order of lines 
 be not transposed, we shall have to read Scilfinrjas; otherwise we 
 should have to suppose that after the fall of Hrothgar's dynasty 
 Beowulf succeeded to the throne of the Danes. 
 
 3010. anes hwat, 'a small amount.' 
 
 3014. The subject of gebohte is he (Beowulf) understood, or else 
 gebohte may be pp. agreeing with beagas. 
 
 3027. wia, 'contending with.' 
 
 3049. For omige Scheinert reads ome, 'with rust.' 
 
 3051. Jjonne, 'then,' on the occasion when the treasure was hidden. 
 
 3056. gehyld manna. The MS. reading manna gehyld is not metri- 
 cally satisfactory, as in a half-line of the B. type, it is the first full 
 stress which alliterates. Bugge reads hceleSa for manna. 
 
 3058. cf. 1. 2836 ft. 
 
 3061. leara sumne, 'him with several others.' 
 
 3062. With wraSlice cf. wraSe 1. 2872; after wundur supply is. 
 3067. The accus. pi. searoniaas makes no sense; for the g. pi. niSa 
 
 used adverbially cf. !1. 845, 1439, etc. 
 
 3069. hit, the treasure. The lines 3069-3075 would perhaps be more 
 in place if they directly followed 1. 3057. 
 
 3070. dydon, 'placed.' 
 
 3073. WOng, the floor of the treasure cave. 
 
 3074, 3075. The MS. reading gold hwcete cannot be right. Many 
 suggestions have been made, such as goldcehte (Holthausen), gold hwcepre 
 (Rieger), goldhwcetes (Sievers), and the passage has been transl. in 
 
Notes 1 49 
 
 various ways. Beading goldfrsetwe with Holthausen we may transi. 
 ' he had never before looked more clearly upon gold ornaments, their 
 owner's delight.' a8es = nalles. he is usually taken as referring to 
 Beowulf, but it is possible, as Bugge suggests, that 11. 3074, 3075 orig. 
 followed 1. 3076, in which case he would refer to Wiglaf. Schticking 
 (ed. Heyne) takes, hsfde as subjunct. and transi. 'he would rather 
 not have seen,' etc. See Miillenhoff, Beowulf, p. 157, and in Zeitschr. 
 f. d. Alt. xiv, 241 ; Eieger, Zachers Zeitschr. iii, 416 ; Sievers, Beitr. 
 ix, 143; Bugge ib. xii, 373; Klaeber, Mod. Phil, iii, 264. 
 
 3084. For gesceawod Sarrazin reads gec.eapod, comparing 1. 3012. 
 
 3085. waes . . . swiS, 'it was granted on terms too hard.' 
 3094. gewittig, 'in his senses.' 
 
 3096. For wines dxdum Bugge reads wine deadum, and transi. 'after 
 your lord's death.' 
 
 3115. weaxan accord, to Cosijn means ' devour ' ; he connects it with 
 the Latin vesci. It prob., however, =wascan and means 'bathe,' 
 'envelope,' a bold figure of speech. 
 
 3117. strengmn may mean either 'vigorously' (dat. pi. of strengu) or 
 'by the bow-strings' (streng). 
 
 3124. Holthausen suggests heah (or lireoh) hilderinc. 
 
 3126. The sense seems to be 'there was no hesitation as to who should 
 plunder the treasure,' lit. 'there was no casting of lots.' hlytme occurs 
 nowhere else; it may be the same as -hlitme in the MS. reading 
 unhlitme 1. 1129 note, cf. also 1. 1097 note. 
 
 3132. weg = wceg, 'wave.' 
 
 3139. The MS. reading behongen can hardly be right, as the participle 
 would have to agree with ad. 
 
 3148. hat on hreSre, 'scorching the vitals.' 
 
 3150 ff. The last leaf of the MS. has a. number of holes in it and in 
 some places the words are nearly effaced. 
 
 geomeowle is presumably Beowulf's widow, not previously 
 mentioned. 
 
 3157. hlaew on hliSe is metrically defective. Holthausen reads hlcew 
 on hlides nosan. For MS. Zt9e we might read lice 'body.' 
 
 3171. Grein inserts ceare before cwiSan, but there is not room enough 
 for more than three letters. 
 
 3174. duguSum demdon, 'praised chivalrously,' or 'fittingly'; for 
 this sense of dugu5 cf. 1. 359, duguSe ]>eaw. 
 
GLOSSARY 
 
NOTE ON GLOSSARY. 
 
 The head-words are normalised on an early West Saxon basis. The 
 order is strictly alphabetical. The letter 6 is used for both 6 and ); of the 
 text, which follows the MS. Words with the prefix ge- are treated as if 
 they were the simple forma. Preteritive-present verbs are entered under their 
 infinitives. Where no example but only a reference is given, the form is 
 identical with the one last given. An asterisk indicates a form not in the 
 MS., or else (in the case of head-words) a hypothetical form. 
 
 CHIEF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 abaol. =used absolutely (i.e., an adjective 
 used without a noun, or a verb used 
 without a complimentary infinitive). 
 
 athem. !;6. = athematic verb. 
 
 /c. = feminine consonant stem. 
 
 ^. = feminine -i- stem. 
 
 /jo. = feminine -jo- stem. 
 
 /ni. = feminine (or perhaps neuter) -i- 
 stem. 
 
 /o. = feminine -o- stem. 
 
 /i«o. = feminine -wo- stem. 
 
 ma. = masculine -a- stem. 
 
 mc.= masculine consonant stem. 
 
 mi. = masculine -i- stem. 
 
 j?lja.= masculine -ja- stem. 
 
 mna. =masculine or neuter -a- stem. 
 
 mu. =masculine -u- stem. 
 
 mwa. = masculine -wa- stem. 
 
 n. after a figure means 'consult note.' 
 
 na. = neuter -a- stem. 
 
 710. = neuter consonant stem. 
 
 nja. = neuter -ja- stem. 
 
 red. t6.=reduplicating verb. 
 
 si;.= strong (ablaut) verb. The figures 
 
 denote the class, 
 liim. =weak masculine (i.e., consonant 
 
 stem with -an- suffix), 
 w/. =weak feminine. 
 wn. = weak neuter. 
 wv.=weak verb. 
 
'5: 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 A. 
 
 a adv. (Goth, aiw) ever, always, at any 
 time 283, 455, 779, 881, 930, 1478, 
 2920; awa 955. 
 
 abelgan svZ, make angry; ind. jist. 3s. 
 abealch 2280. 
 
 abeodan sv2, offer, proclaim ; ind. pst. 
 3s. ahead 390, 653, 668 (MS.), 2418. 
 
 abidan svl, wait for, await 977; ind. 
 pst. 3s. abad* 668. 
 
 abrecan svi, break into; ind. pst. 3s. 
 abrasc* 2221 ; pp. npl. abrocene* 2063. 
 
 &bredwian wv., lay low, slay; ind. 
 pst. 3s. abredwade 2619. 
 
 Sbiegdan si;3, swing, raise ; ind. pst. 3s. 
 abrasd 2575. 
 
 abreotan sv2, destroy, slay; ind. pst. 
 3s. abreat 1298, 2930*; pp. abroten 
 2707, abreoten, 1599. 
 
 abugan s^2, bend away, break oft; ind. 
 pst. 3s. abeag 775. 
 
 ac conj. {Goth, ak) but, nay rather 
 {after neg. clause) 107, 135, 341, 438, 
 446, 565, 595, 599, 601, 683, 694, 696, 
 708, 740, 773, 804, 813, 863, 975, 1004, 
 1085, 1300, 1448, 1509, 1524, 1576, 
 1661, 1711, 1738, 1878, 1893, 1936, 
 2084, 2142, 2146, 2181, 2223, 2308, 
 2477, 2506, 2507, 2522, 2598, 2675, 
 2697, 2771, 2828, 2834, 2850, 2898, 
 2923, 2968, 2973, 2976, 3011, 3018, 
 3024. In question=Lat. nonne 1990. 
 Scennan wv. beget; pp. acenned 1356. 
 Sciegan wv. summon, call forth; ind. 
 pst. 3s. acigde 3121. 
 
 acwellan wv. kill; ind. pst. 3s. acwealde 
 
 886, 1055, 2121. 
 acwedan sti5, speak, utter; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 acwyS 2046 ; pst. s. acwse5 654. 
 ad ma. {OHG. eit) funeral pile; d. ade 
 
 1110, 1114; a. ad. 3138. 
 adfaru fo, way to the funeral pile; 
 
 u. adfjere 3010. 
 adl fo, sickness 1736, 1763, 1848. 
 adreogan sV2, suffer, endure 3078* (MS. 
 
 adreoged). 
 ffider fo {G. ader) stream ; pi. d. sedrum 
 
 2966, edrum 742. 
 jedre {OS. adro) quickly, at once 77, 
 
 354, 3106. 
 jefen mna. evening 1235, 2303. 
 jefengram adj. fierce in the evening ; 
 
 sefengrom 2074. 
 fflfenleoht adj. evening glow 413. 
 jefenrest fo. evening rest; a. sefenreste 
 
 646, aefenraeste, 1252. 
 ffifensprSc fo evening speech; a. sefen- 
 
 sproece 759. 
 selnan wv. accomplish, perform 1464; 
 
 efnan 1041, 2622; ger. efnan* 1941; 
 
 ind. pst. 3s. aefnde 1254, efnde 2133, 
 
 3007; subj. prs.s. efne 2535; pp. 
 
 geasfned 1107, 3106. 
 gesefnan ind. pst. pi. ge^fndon 538. 
 Sfre adv. ever, at any time 70, 280, 504, 
 
 692, 1101, 1314, 2600. 
 aefter {Goth, aftra) (1) adv. afterwards, 
 
 thereupon 12, 315, 341, 1389, 2154, 
 
 2731; (2) prep. w.d. 
 
 {a) time, after 85, 117, 119, 128, 
 
154 
 
 Glossary- 
 
 is?, 824, 885, 931, 1008, 1067, 1149, 
 
 1213, 1255, 1257, 1258, 1301, 1315, 
 
 1492, 1589, 1680, 1775, 1938, 1943, 
 
 2030, 2052, 2060, 2066, 2176, 2260, 
 
 2261, 2268(?), 2461(?), 2531, 2581, 
 
 2669, 2750, 2753, 2223, 3005; foil. 
 
 case 2815; aefter Son, after that 724. 
 
 (6) rdation, concerning, (sorrow) 
 
 for 332, 1322, 1342, 1879, 2463, 3151* ; 
 
 according to 944, 1049, 1320, 1720, 
 
 2110, 2179, 3096. 
 
 (c) position, direction, along, over, 
 
 through 140, 580, 995, 1316, 1403, 
 
 1425, 1572, 1606, 1964, 2288, 2294, 
 
 2832. 
 aeldunca wm. vexation 502. 
 Sghwa pron. each one; g. Eeghwees, 
 
 in every respect 1865, 1886, 2624, 
 
 3135; d. seghwsem 1384. 
 aghwsr adv. everywhere 1059. 
 aghwxOet pron. each (of two) 2844*; 
 
 g. seghwaeSres 287 ; d. seghwseSrum 
 
 1636, 2564. 
 aghwelc pron. each; seghwylc 9, 984, 
 
 987, 1165, 1228, 1386, 2590, 2887; d. 
 
 aeghwylcum 1050; a. seghwylcne 621. 
 sgweard see iegweaid. 
 segltica, see aglsca. 
 Sht fi. {Goth, dihts) property, power; 
 
 a. 42, 516, 1679, 2957?!; pl.a. sehte 
 
 2248. 
 gexhted, see eahtian. 
 geKhtle v>f. esteem ; g. gesehtlan 369. 
 sled ma. {OS. eld) fire 3015. 
 aledleoma wm. torch; a. seledleoman 
 
 3125. 
 aeltylce, see elfylce. 
 simihtig adj. ahnighty; wk. sel- 
 
 mihtiga 92. 
 slwiht, see elwiht. 
 iene adv. once 3019. 
 anig pron. any 503, 510, 534, 779, 1099, 
 
 1353, 1356, 1560, 2007, 2297, 2493, 
 
 2731, 2734, 3054, 3129; /. 802, 2272 ; i. 
 senigum 793, 2416, aenegum 655, 842, 
 asngum 474, 1461 ; a. asnigne 627, 
 1772, 1851, 3080, 3127; /. senige 972, 
 2449, 2548; inst. senige 791, 2374, 
 2905; pl.g. senigra 932. 
 
 ienlic adj. unique, matchless ; /. senlicu 
 1941, anlic 251. 
 
 aeppelfealu adj. apple-brown, bay ; pi. n. 
 Eeppelfealwe 2165. 
 
 ar {Goth, air, airis) 1) adv. before, 
 formerly, often gives pluperf. sense 
 to the prceterite 15, 642, 655, 694 
 (MS.), 718, 757, 778, 825, 831, 900, 
 941, 1054, 1079, 1187, 1238, 1300, 
 1356, 1381, 1466, 1525, 1587, 1615, 
 1618, 1676, 1751, 1787, 1858, 1891, 
 1915, 2248, 2349, 2500, 2562, 2595, 
 2606, 2712, 2777, 2787, 2848, 2861, 
 2973, 3004, 3060, 3075, 3164; eer . . . 
 £er 1370 ; no 5y ser none the sooner, 
 none the more 754, 1502, 2081, 2160, 
 2373, 2466; 2) prep.w.d. before 1388, 
 2320, 2798; 3) conj. before 252, 264, 
 676, 1371, 1496, 2019, 2818; ser Bon 
 731. 
 
 aror adv. compar. before, sooner 
 809, 2654, 3168*; ser 1182. 
 
 arra adj. comp. earlier; pl.d. {inst.) 
 Berran 907, 2237, 3035. 
 
 arest adv. sup. first 6, 616, 1697, 
 1947, 2157, 2556, 2926. 
 
 ardag ma. early morning, dawn ; d. 
 aerdsege 126, 1311, 2942. 
 
 arende nja. {OS. arundi, cf. ar, Goth. 
 airus) errand, message; a. 270, 345. 
 
 arfader mh. old father 2622. 
 
 argSd adj. verj:,good 130, 1329, 2342; 
 n. 989, 2586. 
 
 arn na. {Goth, razn, O.N. rann) house, 
 hall ; g. semes* 2225 ; d. seme* 21 ; 
 see also heal-, hord-, medo-, 3ry8-, 
 win-. 
 
Glossary 
 
 155 
 
 xigestieon na. ancient treasure ; a. 1757, 
 "plg. aergestreona 2232. 
 
 sirwela wm. ancient wealth ; a. serwelan 
 2747. 
 
 iergeweoic na. ancient work 1679. 
 
 jes na. carrion; d. sese 1332. 
 
 sesc ma. ashwood, ash spear ; ipld. 
 «scum 1772. 
 
 sescholt na. spear 330. 
 
 iescwiga wm. (spear-bearing) warrior 
 2042. 
 
 set pref. w.d. (Goth, at) 1) position 
 at, near, by 32, 175, 500, 1110, 1114, 
 1166, 1914, 1916, 2526, 2803; »t ham 
 1147, 1156, 1248, 1923; in 1267, 1588; 
 aet ende 2823, set heortan 2270; 2) 
 circumstance at, in 45, 81, 517, 617, 
 1089, 2041, 3026 ; set dearfe 1477, 1525, 
 2694, 2709, 3013; set ende 224, 2790; 
 set gu3e 1535, 2353, 2491, 2878; aet 
 hilde 1460, 1659, 2258, 2575, 2684; 
 set ssecce 953, 1618, 2612, 2659, 2681 ; 
 cf. 584, 882, 1073, 1168, 1337, 1665, 
 2585, 2629; 3) source from, at the 
 hands of, depending on 629, 930, 
 1377, 2149, 2374, 2429, 2860. 
 
 at na. eating, meal; d. sete 3026. 
 
 stberan svi bear, carry (up to) 1561, 
 ind. pst.. s. setbser 519, 624, 2127, 
 2614, 3092; pi. stbseron 28. 
 
 setieolan svS, w.d. hold on, cling tightly ; 
 ind. pst. s. setfealh 968. 
 
 setferian wv. w.a. and d. bear away, 
 carry off; ind. pst. s. setferede 1669. 
 
 setgsdere adv. (cf. gsedeling) together 
 321, 1164, 1190; samod setgsedere 329, 
 387, 729, 1063. 
 
 setgiefan sv5 give 2878. 
 
 aetgispe adj. at grips; n. him . . . . se. 
 wear8, attacked him 1269. 
 
 sethweorfan sv3 return, go back; ind. 
 pst. s. aethwearf 2299. 
 
 »tren adj. poisonous, venomous ; settren 
 
 1617. 
 aetiihte adv. almost 1657. 
 setsamne adv. together, in company ; 
 
 setsomne 307, 402, 544, 2847; geador 
 
 se. 491. .^ 
 
 setspringan svS burst forth, spurt; ind. 
 
 pst. s. setspranc 1121. 
 setstaeppan svQ step, stride; ind. pst. s. 
 
 setstop 745. 
 aetstandan sv6 stick fast ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 setstod 891. 1 
 
 stwegan sv5 carry off; ind. pst. s. set- 
 
 wseg 1198. 
 SBtwindan sv3 escape; ind. pst. s. set- 
 wand 143. 
 setwitan svl blame, reproach; ind. pst. 
 
 pi. setwiton 1150. 
 sedete adj. noble 198, 263, 1312 ; g. wh. 
 
 seSelan 2234. 
 aeSeling ma. prince, noble 130, 1112, 
 
 1225, 1329*, 1815, 2188, 2342, 2443, 
 
 2506, 2667, 2715, 3135; g. seSelinges 
 
 33, 888, 1596, 2424; d. seSelinge 1244, 
 
 2374; pi. seaelingas 3, 982, 1804,2888; 
 
 g. sSelinga 118, 1294, 1408, 1920, 2597, 
 
 3170; d. Ee3elingum 906. See also 
 
 sibb-. 
 SBdelu nja. [plur.) nobility, lineage (1), 
 
 noble qualities (2) ; d. seSelum 332* (1), 
 
 1870 (2), 1949 (2); a. se3elu (1) 392, 
 
 See also fseder-. 
 »8m (0. atem) ma. breath ; d. se3me 
 
 2593. 
 afedan wv. foster, bring up ; pp. af eded 
 
 693. 
 afleTian wv. remove, carry off ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. afeorde* 2930. 
 afyllan wv. fill; pp. afylled 1018. 
 agalan sv6 sing; ind. pst. s. agol 1521. 
 agan prt. prs. {Goth, aigan) possess 
 
 1088; ind. prs. s. ah 1727; neg. nah 
 
156 
 
 Glossary 
 
 2252; 'pst. s. ahte 31, 487, 522, 533, 
 
 2608. 
 agangan red. vb. come to pass ; pp. 
 
 agangen 1234. 
 agen adj. {Ooth. aigin) own 2676. 
 agend mc. possessor, lord ; g. agendes 
 
 3075. See also blSd-, bold-, folc-, 
 
 msegen-. 
 agendfiea wm. possessor, lord ; g. 
 
 agendfrean* 1883. 
 agiefan sv5 give ; agifan 355 ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. ageaf 2929. 
 agieldan svS offer, present itself {intr.) ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. ageald 1665, 2690. 
 aglsca wm. monster (1), hero (2) ; 
 
 732 (1), 739 (1), 893 (2), 1000 (1), 
 
 1269 (1); eeglaeca 159 (1), 433 (1), 
 
 592 (1), 816 (1) ; g. agLnecean 2557 (1) ; 
 
 ahlsecan 989 (1) ; d. aglseoan 425 (1), 
 
 2534 (1) ; ahltecan 646 (1) ; aglaecean 
 
 2520 (1), 2905 (1); a. aglsecan 556 (1), 
 
 1512 (2) ; pi. aglaecean, i.e., Beowulf 
 
 and the dragon 2592. 
 aglfflcwit female monster 1259. 
 ahebban sv& raise, lift ; pp. ahaf en 128, 
 
 ahffifen 1108. 
 ahierdan wv. harden ; pp. ahyrded 1460. 
 ahleapan red. vb. leap up ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 ahleop 1397. 
 ahliebhan sr& (Guth. hlahjan) laugh; 
 
 ind. pst. s. ahlog 730. 
 ahsian, see ascian. 
 ahwjer adv. anywhere ; ohwser 1737 ; 
 
 ower 2870. 
 alffitan red. vb. relinquish 2591, 2750; 
 
 sbj. prs. s. alaete 2665. 
 alecgan wc. {Goth, lagjan) lay, lay 
 
 down; ind. pst. s. alegde 834, 851, 
 
 2194; hleahtor a. ceased from 3020; 
 
 pi. alegdon 3141 ; aledon 34. 
 aleogan sv2 belie, falsify; ind. pst. «. 
 
 aleh 80. 
 alicgan svS fall away, fail ; alicgean 
 
 2886; ind. pst. s. alseg 1528. 
 
 aliefan wv. entrust, grant, ind. pst. s. 
 alyfde 655; pp. alyfed 3089. 
 
 aliesan wv. {Goth, lausjan) loosen, re- 
 move; pp. alysed 1630. 
 
 alimpan svZ come to pass, arrive ; ind. 
 pst. s. alamp 622; pp. alumpen 733. 
 
 alwealda, see eallwealda. 
 
 ambiht ma. {Goth, andbahts, G. amt), 
 servant, functionary ; ombiht 336 ; 
 ombeht 287. 
 
 ambihtSegn ma. servant ; d. ombihtSegne 
 673. 
 
 an, see unnan. 
 
 an nmn. and adj. {Goth, ains) one (1), 
 a, a certain (2), alone (3) ; 100 (2), 
 1458 (3), 1885 (2), 2210 (2), 2461 (3), 
 2268 (3), 2280 (2), se an 2237, 2453; 
 wk., always (3), ana 145, 425, 888, 
 999, 1714, 2361*, 2498, 2643, 2B57, 
 2876; g. anes 699 (1), 2533 (3), 
 2541 (1), 3077 (1) ; anes hw£et, »■ por- 
 tion only 3010 ; /. anre (1) ; d. 
 anum (1), 1037 (1), 1377 (3), 2461 (1), 
 2599 (1); u. anne 1294 (1), 2399 (1), 
 2774 (1) ; single, unshared 2964 ; 
 solitary 2410; ffinne 46 (3), 1053 (1), 
 1579 (1) ; /. ane 135 (2), 1762 (1) ; pl.g. 
 anra gehwylces, each one 732 ; a. 
 gehwylcum 784; d. anum 1081 (3). 
 
 ancor ma. anchor; d. ancre 303, 1883. 
 
 ancoibend mi., fjo. anchor-rope, haw- 
 ser; pi. d. oncerbendum 1918. 
 
 ancydd fjo. grief, distress ; oncyS 1420 ; 
 a. oncySSe 830. 
 
 and conj. and; passim; in aVmost every 
 case the abbreviation 1 is used; the 
 form ond occurs in 600, 1148, 2040. 
 
 anda wm. {Goth, usanan 'breathe out') 
 malice, anger; d. andan 708; u. 2314. 
 
 andbidian wv.w.g.am^t; onbidian397. 
 
 andeages adv. {Goth, andaugjo) eye to 
 eye, full in the face; andaeges 1935. 
 
 andgiet na. intelligence, sagacity ; 
 andgit 1059. 
 
Glossary 
 
 157 
 
 andhweoilan, see onhweoilan. 
 andlang adj. entire, full (1), (standing) 
 
 upright (2) ; a. andlangne 2695 (2) ; 
 
 ondlangne 2115 (1) ; /. ondlonge 2938 
 
 andlean na. (Goth, andalauni) reward; 
 
 u. handlean 1541 ; hondlean 2094. 
 andrisno fc. (cf. gerisne, ' fitting ') 
 
 etiquette; jil. d. andrysnum 1796. 
 andrysne adj. awful, terrible, an. 
 
 ondrysne 1932. 
 andsaca wm. adversary 1682 ; a. and- 
 
 sacan 786. 
 andslleht mi. blow, counterstroke ; a. 
 
 hondslyht 2929, 2972. 
 andswarian wv. answer; ind. pst. s. 
 
 andswarode 340 ; ondswarode 258. 
 andswaru fs. answer ; ondswaru 2860 ; 
 
 g. ondsware 1493; a. 354, 1840. 
 andweard adj. (Goth, andwairfs) oppo- 
 site, hostile ; n. 1287. 
 andwiggearu adj. ready for battle; pi. 
 
 anwiggearwe 1247. 
 andwlita wm. (Goth, andawleizn) face ; 
 
 a. andwlitan 689. 
 anfeald adj. (Goth. ainfal]>s) single, 
 
 firm ; am. anfealdne 256. 
 anga adj. (Goth, ainaha) sole, only; d. 
 
 angan 1262; a. 1547, /. 375, 2997. 
 Sngenga wm. wandering alone, solitary 
 
 449 ; angengea 165. 
 angieldan, see ongieldan. 
 angietan, see ongietan. 
 anhaga wm. solitary one 2368. 
 anhygdig adj. resolute; anhydig 2667. 
 anlicnes fo. likeness; onlicnes 1351* 
 anmedla wm. presumption, pride ; d. 
 
 onmedlan 2926. 
 anpx3 na. solitary path ; pi. a. anpa8as 
 
 1410. 
 anrffid adj. resolute, bold 1529, 1575. 
 ansien fi. (Goth, anasiuns) look, appear- 
 ance, sight ; ansyn 251 ; onsyn 2772 ; 
 
 g. ansyne 928 ; a. ansyn ywde, ap- 
 
 pea^'ed 2834. 
 ansund adj. whole, uninjured 1000. 
 antid fo. definite time, the same hour ( ?) ; 
 
 a. 219 Ji. 
 anunga adv. entirely, completely 634. 
 anweald ma. possession ; a. onweald 
 
 1044. 
 anwealda wm. lord ; g. anwaldan 1272. 
 ar ma. (Goth, airus) messenger 336, 
 
 2783. 
 ar fo. honour, favour; g. are 1272; 
 
 d. 2378; a. 2606; pi. g. ama 1187; 
 
 d. (inst.) arum, honourably 296, 1099, 
 
 1182. 
 arieran wv. raise ; ind. pst. pi. arserdon 
 
 2983; pp. arsered 1703. 
 arlsest adj. gracious, friendly 1168. 
 arian wv. w.a. honour, respect ; ind. 
 
 prs. 3s. ^ra3 598. 
 arlsan svl (Goth, -reisan) arise ; ind. 
 
 pst. s. aras 399, 651, 1790, 2403, 2038, 
 
 3030; imper. aris 1390. 
 arstsef ma. grace, favour ; pi. d. arstafum 
 
 317, 382, 458. 
 ascian wv. learn (1) ; experience (2) ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. ahsode 1206 (2) ; pi. 
 
 ahsodon 423 (2) ; pp. geahsod 433 (1). 
 asecgan wv. say, announce 344. 
 asettan wv. place ; ind. pst. pi. asetton 
 
 47; pp. aseted 667. 
 asingan svZ sing ; pp. asungen 1159. 
 astandan sv6 stand, stand up ; ind. pst. 
 
 6. astod 759, 1556, 2092. 
 astlgan sv\ mount, ascend ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 astiged 1373; pst. s. astah 782; astah 
 
 1118, 1160, 3144. 
 aswebban wv. stun, slay ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 aswefede 567. 
 ateon sv2 intr. draw near, go ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. ateah 766. 
 atol adj. (cf. Lat. odi) horrible, hideous 
 
 159*, 165, 592, 732, 816, 1332, 2670; 
 
 eatol 2074; f. atol 1766; n. 848; a. 
 
158 
 
 Glossary 
 
 eatolne 2478; /. atole 596; pi. d. 
 
 atolan 1502. 
 atollic adj. hideous ; atelic 784. 
 ator na. poison, venom ; attor 2715 ; g. 
 
 attres 2523. 
 atoiscaSa wm. poisonous foe ; g. 
 
 attorsceadan 2839. 
 atortan ma. (Goth, tains) twiglike pat- 
 tern ? pi. d. atertanum 1459 n. 
 a3 ma. (Goth. ai]?s) oath 1107; fl. g. 
 
 aSa 2739; d. aSum 1097; a. aSas 472. 
 aSencan wv. resolve, purpose; ind. pst. 
 
 s. aSohte, 2643. 
 a8swyrd fo. oath, pledge ; pi. aSsweord* 
 
 2064. 
 aSumsweoras mapl. (cf. Goth, aifei, 
 
 'mother,' and G. eidam, schwaher) 
 
 son-in-law and father-in-law; d. 
 
 aSumsweorum 84*. 
 awa, see a. 
 awiht pron. aught, anything ; aht 2314 ; 
 
 inst. owihte, in any way, at all 1822, 
 
 2432. 
 awierdan wv. destroy; pp. awyrded 
 
 1113. 
 awrecan sv5 tell, utter ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 awraec 1724, 2108. 
 
 B. 
 
 ba, bam, see began. 
 
 bSdan wv. (Goth, baidjan) urge, force; 
 
 ind. pst. s. boedde 2018 ; pp. gebaeded 
 
 2580, 2826, 3117. 
 bsl na. fire (1), funeral pile (2) ; d. baele 
 
 2038 (1), 2322 (1), 2803 (2) ; a. bael 
 
 1109 (2), 1116 (2), 2126 (2), 2818 (2). 
 bielfyr na. funeral fire ; pi. g. bselfyra 
 
 3143. 
 balstede mi. place of the funeral pile ; 
 
 d. 3097. 
 bslwudu mu. fuel; a. 3112. 
 b»r fo. bier 3105. 
 gebjeran wv. behave, appear 1012, 2824. 
 
 bsinan wv. trans. (Goth, gabrannjan) 
 burn 1116, 2313. 
 
 b£etan wv. bit, bridle ; pp. gebaeted 1399. 
 
 bsea na. bath; a. 1861. 
 
 ban na. bone (1), tusk (2) ; d. bane 
 2578 (1); pi. d. banum 2692 (2). 
 
 bana wm. slayer, murderer 2613 ; bona 
 1743, 2082, 2506, 2824 ; g. banan 158* ; 
 d. 587; bonan 2203; u. banan 1102; 
 bonan 1968, 2485 ; pi. g. banena 2053. 
 See also ecg-, feorh-, gaat-, hand-, 
 miiS-. 
 
 bancofa wm. body; d. bancofan 1445. 
 
 banfset na. body; pi. a. banfatu 1116. 
 
 banlag adj. adorned with bone or tusks ; 
 a.n. 780. 
 
 bangar ma. fatal spear; bongar 2031. 
 
 banhring ma. bone ring, vertebra ; pi. u. 
 banhringas 1567. 
 
 banhiis na. body ; a. 2508 ; pi. a. 3147. 
 
 banloca wm. joint ; a. banlocan 742 ; pi. 
 818. 
 
 gebannan red. v. (cf. Goth, bandwa) 
 summon, command 74. 
 
 bat ma. boat, vessel 211. See also see-. 
 
 batweard .ma. guardian of boat; d 
 batwearde 1900. 
 
 be prep. w.d. (Goth, bi) 1) position by, 
 near 36, 566, 858, 1191, 1297, 1573, 
 1685, 1905, 2243, 2262, 2542; bi 1188, 
 1956, 2538, 2716, 2756; big (foil, case) 
 3047. 2) defining, by ; be honda 814 ; 
 cf. 1537, 1574, 1647, 1872. 3) com- 
 parison, compared with 1284. 4) 
 reference, concerning 1723 ; be Jjon, 
 thereby 1722. 5) according to 1950, 
 6) phrase be Se lifigendum, in your 
 lifetime. 
 
 beacen na. beacon 570 ; a. been 3160 ; 
 pi. g. beacna 2777. 
 
 gebeacnian wv. point out, make mani- 
 fest ; pp. gebe^cnod 140. 
 
 beado fwo. battle; d. beadwe 1539; 
 pi. g. beadwa 709. 
 
Glossary 
 
 159 
 
 beadofolme fo. fighting hand ; a. beadu- 
 
 fohne 990. 
 beadogrima wm. war-mask, battle- 
 
 hehnet ; pi. a. beadogriman 2257. 
 beadohrsgl na. battle-coat, corslet 552. 
 beadolac na. battle-sport, fray; d. 
 
 beadulace 1561. 
 beadoleoma wm. 'battle-flash,' sword 
 
 1523. 
 beadomece mja. battle-sword ; fl. 
 
 beadomecas 1454. 
 beadoiinc ma. warrior ; -pi. g. beadorinca 
 
 1109. 
 beadoiot ad], brave in fight; g. beadu- 
 
 rofes 3160. 
 beadoriin jo battle-thought, hostile 
 
 speech; a. beadurune 501. 
 beadoscearp adj. sharp for battle ; a. n. 
 
 beaduscearp 2704. 
 beadosciiid na. battle-dress, corslet; 
 
 beaduscrud 2660*; -pi. g. beaduscruda 
 
 453. 
 beadosieice wf. battle-shirt, corslet; «. 
 
 beadusercean 2755. 
 beadoweoic na. battle; g. beaduweorces 
 
 2299*. 
 beag ma. {O.N. baugr; cf. biigan, Lat. 
 
 fugio) ring, bracelet, crown; beah 
 
 1211; g. beages 1216; d. beage 1163; 
 
 a. beah 2041, 2812, beg 3163; pi. 
 
 beagas 3014; g. beaga 35, 352, 1487, 
 
 2284, 2995; a. beagas 80, 523, 1719, 
 
 1750, 2370, 2635, 3009, 3105. See also 
 
 earm-, heals-, 
 beaggiela wm,. ring-giver, lord ; g. 
 
 beaggyfan 1102. 
 beaghord na. ring-hoard, treasure; g. 
 
 beahhordes 894 ; pi. g. beahhorda 921 ; 
 
 d. beahhordum 2826. 
 beaghioden adj. (pp. of *hreoSan) 
 
 adorned with rings; /. 623. 
 beagsele mi. ring-hall, hall; beahsele 
 
 1177. 
 
 ;u fo. receiving of a ring ; d. 
 beahSege 2176. 
 
 beagwriSa wm. ring-band, bracelet ; a. 
 beahwridan 2018. 
 
 bealdian wv. (Goth, baljijan) show 
 bravery; ind. pst. s. bealdode 2177. 
 
 bealdOT ma. prince, lord 2567; baldor 
 2428. 
 
 bealo 1) nwa. (Goth, balweins) destruc- 
 tion, calamity ; d. bealwe 2826 ; pi. g. 
 bealwa 909 ; bealuwa 281 ; bealewa 
 2082. See also cwealm-, ealdor-, 
 feorh-, hreSer-, leod-, morSor-, niht-, 
 sweord-, wig. 
 
 2) adj. dire, wicked; pi. d. balwon 
 977. 
 
 bealocwealm ma. sudden death 2265. 
 
 bealohycgende adj. meditating evil, 
 hostile; pi. g. bealohycgendra 2565. 
 
 bealohygdig adj. meditating evil, hos- 
 tile; bealohydig 723. 
 
 bealoniS ma. deadly hate or malice 
 2404; d. bealoniSe* 2714; a. bealonia 
 1758. 
 
 bearhtm ma. (beorht) glance 1766. 
 
 bearhtm ma. (=breahtm) noise, blast; 
 a. 1431. 
 
 bearhtmian wv. make a noise, re-echo ; 
 ind. pst. s. beorhtmode* 1161 n. 
 
 bearm ma. (Goth, barms) bosom (1), 
 possession (2) ; 1137 (1) ; d. bearme 
 40 (1), 2404 (2); a. bearm 35 (1), 
 214 (1), 896 (1), 1144 (2), 2194 (1), 
 2775 (1). 
 
 beam, see beiernan. 
 
 beam na. (Goth, bam) child, son 469, 
 499, 529, 631, 888, 910, 957, 1020*, 
 1383, 1408, 1473, 1651, 1817, 1837, 
 1999, 2177, 2387, 2425; d. bearne 
 2370; a. beam 1546, 2121, 2619, 2956 
 (or pi. ?) ; pi. 59, 70, 878, 1189, 2184, 
 2597, 3170; g. bearna 1005, 1367, 
 2224, 2433; d. bearnum 150, 1074; 
 
i6o 
 
 Glossary 
 
 a. beam 605, 1088, 1141. See also 
 
 dryht-. 
 bearngebyido fc. child-bearing; g. 946. 
 bearo mwa. grove ; 'pl. bearwas 1363. 
 beatan red. vb. beat, strike; ind.prs.s. 
 
 beateS 2265; pp. gebeaten 2359. 
 bebeodan sv2 order, command ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. bebead 401, 1975. 
 bebeorgan svZ defend 1746 ; imper. 
 
 bebeorh 1758. 
 bebugan sv2 surround ; ind. prs. Zs. 
 
 bebugea 93, 1223. 
 bebycgan wv. sell, sacrifice ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 bebohte 2799. 
 beceorfan sv3 cut round ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 heafde becearf, beheaded 1590, 2138. 
 been, see beacen. 
 becuman svi come, go ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 becom 115, 192, 2552, 2992; becwom 
 
 1254, 2116, 2365; hine . becwom, 
 
 came to him 2883. 
 bedslan wv. deprive; pp. w.d. bedseled 
 
 721, 1275. 
 bedd nja. (<*badia-, cf. Goth, badi) 
 
 bed; g. beddes 1791; a. bed 140, 676; 
 
 pl. d. beddum 1240. See also dea3-, 
 
 hlin-, leger-, morSor-, wsel-. 
 gebedda wm. bedmate, consort ; d. ge- 
 
 beddan 665. 
 beJsestan wi>. entrust, commit 1115. 
 befleon svi flee from ; ger. befleonne 
 
 1003. 
 belon red. vb. seize, surround, encircle ; 
 
 pp. befangen 1295, 2274, 2321 ; be- 
 
 fongen 976, 1451, 2595 ; bif ongen 2009. 
 befeallan red. vb. deprive, bereave ; pp. 
 
 befeallen {w.d.) 1126, 2256. 
 beloran (1) adv. in front 1412, 2497. 
 
 (2) prep, before, in front of 1024. 
 begang ma. expanse, region ; u. 362, 
 
 1826 ; begong 860, 1497, 1773 ; bigong 
 
 2367. 
 begen pron. {Goth, bai, ba) both 536, 
 
 769, 2707; g. bega 1043, 1124, 1873, 
 
 2895; d. bam 2196, 2660; a. f. ba 
 
 1305, 2063. 
 begietan si-5 obtain (1) ; fall upon, 
 
 attack (2) ; ind. pst. s. begeat 1068 
 
 (2), 1146, 2230 (2); beget 2872 (2); 
 
 pl. begeaton 2249 (1) ; subj. pst. s. 
 
 begeate 2130 (2). 
 begnornian wo. lament; ind. pst. pl. 
 
 begnornodon 3178. 
 behealdan red. vb. dwell in (1), observe, 
 
 attend to (2), watch (3) ; ind. pst. a. 
 
 beheold 494 (2), 667 (2), 736 (3), 
 
 1498 (1). 
 behelan svi hide, conceal ; pp. beholen 
 
 414. 
 behoflan wv. w.g. need ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 behofaS 2647. 
 behon red. vb. {Goth, hahan) hang 
 
 round ; ind. pst. pl. behengon* (MS. 
 
 behongen) 3139. 
 behreosan sv2 deprive, bereave; pp. 
 
 apln. behrorene 2762. 
 belernan svZ {Goth rinnan) come to, 
 
 occur {cf. Lat. occurrere) ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 him on mod beam, it occurred to 
 
 him 67. 
 belean 'sv6 dissuade 511. 
 beleosan sv2 deprive; pp. beloren 1073. 
 gebelgan svZ make angry; subj. pst. s. 
 
 gebulge 2331 ; pp. gebolgen 723, 1539, 
 
 2220, 2304, 2401, 2550; pl. gebolgne 
 
 1431. 
 belimpan svZ befall, happen; ind. pst. 
 
 s. bel'amp 2468. 
 belucan sv2 close, seal up (1), protect 
 
 (2) ; ind. pst. s. beleac 1132 (1), 1770 
 
 (2). 
 bemurnan svZ mourn, lament; ind. pet. 
 
 s. bemearn 907, 1077. 
 ben fi. entreaty, request; g. bene 428, 
 
 2284. 
 bena vmi. petitioner 352, 3140 ; pl. 
 
 benan 364. 
 
Glossary 
 
 i6i 
 
 bene fi. bench 492; d. bence 327, 1013, 
 1188, 1243. iSee also ealo-, medu-. 
 
 bencsweg mi. sound of revelry at the 
 banquet 1161. 
 
 bencdel na. bench-plank ; pi. benc6elu 
 486; a. 1239. 
 
 bend mi. fjo (Goth, bandi) bond, fet- 
 ter ; a. 1609 ; pi. d. bendum 977. See 
 also ancor-, fyr-, hell-, hyge-, isen-, 
 searo-, wael-. 
 
 benemnan wv. solemnly declare (1) ; 
 place under a spell (2) ; ind. pst. s. 
 benemde 1097 (1) ; pi. benemdon 3069 
 (2). 
 
 beneotan sv2 deprive 680 ; ind. pst. o. 
 bineat 2396. 
 
 beniman svi deprive; ind. pst. s. benam 
 1886. 
 
 benn fjo. {Goth, banja; cf. bana) 
 wound ; u. benne 2724. See also 
 feorh-, seax-. 
 
 benngeat na. wound-opening, gaping 
 wound; pi. bengeato 1121. 
 
 bsodan sv2 {Goth, anabiudan) offer (1), 
 proclaim (2); 385 (1); biodan 2892 
 (2) ; ind. pst. pi. budon 1085 (1) ; pp. 
 boden 2957 (2). 
 
 gebeodan 603 (1), 3110 (2) ; ind. pst. s. 
 gebead 2369 (1). 
 
 beodgeneat ma. {Goth. biu]js) messmate ; 
 pi. beodgeneatas 343; a. 1713. 
 
 beon athem. vb. used as sitbst. vb. or as 
 aux. be; ind. prs. (gen. with fut 
 meaning) la. beo 1825; 3«. bi3 183, 
 186, 299, 660, 949, 1059, 1283, 1384, 
 1388, 1742, 1745, 1784, 1835, 1940, 
 -2043, 2444, 2450, 2541, 2890, 3174; 
 shall come to pass 1762, 1767; byS 
 1002, 2277 ; pi. beo3 1838 ; bioS 2063 ; 
 imper. beo 386, 1173, 1226; bio 2747. 
 
 beor na. beer; d. beore 480, 531, 2041. 
 
 beorg ma. (Goth, bairgahei) hill (1), 
 burial-mound, tumulus (2) ; beorh 
 2241 (2); g. beorges 2304 (2), 2322 
 
 (2), 2524 (2), 2580 (2), 2755 (2); 
 biorges 3066 (2) ; d. beorge 211 (1), 
 2529 (2), 2546 (2), 2559 (2), 2842 (2), 
 3143 (1) ; a. beorh 2299 (2), 3097 (2) ; 
 beorg 3163 (2) ; biorh 2807 (2) ; pi. 
 beorgas 222 (1) ; biorgas 2272 (2). See 
 (dso Stan-. 
 
 beorgan sv3 w.d. defend, protect 1293, 
 1445; burgan 2599. 
 
 gebeorgan,' ind. pst. s. gebearg 2570 ; 
 gebearh 1548. 
 
 beorht adj. (Goth, bairhts) bright, 
 shining 570, 1802 ; wh. beorhta 1177 ; 
 n. wk. beorhte 997 ; g. f. beorhtre 158 ; 
 d.f.wk. byrhtan 1199 ; a. beorhtne 
 2803; pl.d. beorhtum 3140; u. beorhte 
 231 ; wk. beorhtan 1243 ; /. beorhte 
 214, 896 ; superl. beorhtost 2777. See 
 also sadol-, wlite-. 
 
 beorhte adv. brightly 1517. 
 
 beoihthol na. splendid dwelling; pi. a. 
 beorhthofu 2313. 
 
 beorbtode (MS.), 6'ee bearhtmian. 
 
 beoin ma. man, warrior 2433 ; d. beorne 
 2260; a. beorn 1024, 1299, 2121; pi. 
 beornas 211, 856; beorna2220; biorna 
 2404. See also giiS-. 
 
 beoincyning ma. warrior-king 2148. 
 
 beorscealc ma. beer-drinker, boon com- 
 panion ; pi. g. beorscealca 1240. 
 
 beorsele mi. beer-hall ; d. 482, 492, 1094 ; 
 biorsele 2635. 
 
 beoidegu fo. beer-drinking ; d. beorSege 
 117, 617. 
 
 beot na. (Goth, bihait) promise, under- 
 taking; a. 80, 523. 
 
 gebeotlan wv. vow, undertake, boast; 
 ind. pst. pi. gebeotedon 480, 536. 
 
 beotword na. boastful speech; pi. d. 
 beotwordum 2510. 
 
 beran sr4 (Goth, bairan) bear, carry 
 48, 231, 291, 1024, 1807, 1920, 2152, 
 2518, 2754; ind. prs. 3«. byreS 296, 
 448, 2055; pst. s. bser 495, 711, 846, 
 
l62 
 
 Glossary 
 
 896, 1405, 1506, 1982, 2021, 2048, 
 
 2244, 2281, 2539, 2661, 2686, 2988, 
 
 3124; yZ. baeron 213, 1635, 1889,2365; 
 
 baeran 2850; beran 304; imper. bere 
 
 1834 ; subj. prs. bere 437 ; pi. beren 
 
 2653; pp. boren 1192, 1647, 3135; 
 
 geboren, born 1703. 
 beieaflan wv. bereave, deprive; pp. 
 
 bereafod 2746, 2825, 3018. 
 bereofan sv2 bereave, rob ; pp. a. f. 
 
 berofene 2457, 2931. 
 berian wv. bare, clear; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 beredon 1239. 
 berstan svZ burst, break ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 burston 760, 818, 1121. 
 bescufan svl push, thrust 184. 
 besettan wv. beset, surround ; ind. pst. 
 
 e. besette 1453. 
 besierwan wv. compass, bring off (1) ; 
 
 trick, outwit (2); besyrwan 713 (2), 
 
 942 (1); pp. besyred* 2218 (2). 
 besittan sv5 besiege, invest ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 besaet 2936. 
 besmidian wv. bind round, clamp ; pp. 
 
 besmiSod 775. 
 besny33an wv. bereave, deprive; ind. 
 
 pst. s. besnySede 2924. 
 bestieman wv. wet; pp. bestymed 486. 
 beswffilan wv. scorch, burn ; pp beswaeled 
 
 3041. 
 gebetan wv. put right, remedy (1), 
 
 avenge (2); 2465 (2); ind. pst. 2s. 
 
 gebettest 1991 (1) ; pp. af. gebette 
 
 830 (1). 
 betera comp. adj. {Goth, batiza) better 
 
 469, 1703. Sup. betost best 3007; 
 
 betst 1109 ; wk. betsta 947, 1759 ; wk. 
 
 betstan 1871; n. betst 453. 
 betimbran wv. build; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 betimbredon 3159. 
 betlio adj. handsome, splendid ; n. 1925 ; 
 
 a.n. 780.* 
 bewxgnan wv. offer; pp. bewaegned 
 
 1193. 
 
 bewenian wv. look after, attend to; pp. 
 
 af. biwenede 2035 ; pi. bewenede 1821. 
 bewerian wv. defend ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 beweredon 938. 
 bewindan svS envelop, clasp ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 bewand 1461 ; pp. bewunden 1031, 
 
 2424, 3022, 3052; wope bewunden, 
 
 mingled with lamentation 3146. 
 bewitian wv. (Goth, witan) watch, 
 
 attend, guard ; ind. prs. pi. bewitiaS 
 
 1135; bewitigad 1428; pst. s. beweo- 
 
 tede 1796*; beweotode 2212. 
 bewyrcan wv. surround ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 beworhton 3161. 
 bid na. halt, stop ; a. on bid, to bay 
 
 2962. 
 bidan svl (Goth, beidan) await, endure 
 
 {w.g.); wait, remain, dwell; 482, 
 
 528, 1268, 1494, 2308; ind. pst. s. 
 
 bad 82, 87, 301, 310, 709, 1313, 1882, 
 
 2568, 2736; pi. bidon 400. 
 gebldan experience, meet with, live 
 
 to see 638, 934, 1060, 1386, 2342; 
 
 ger. gebidanne 2445, 2452 ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gebad 7, 264, 815, 929, 1618, 1720, 
 
 1779, 2258, 3116; imper. pi. gebide 
 
 ge, tarry 2529; pp. gebiden 1928. 
 biddan sv5 (Goth, bidjan) ask, request, 
 
 entreat 427 ; ind. prs. Is. bidde 1231 ; 
 
 pst. s. bsed 29, 617, 1994, 2282. 3096; 
 
 pi. baedon 176. 
 bieldan wv. embolden, encourage; 
 
 byldan 1094. 
 bieme wf. (beam) trumpet; a. byman 
 
 2943. 
 biernan svZ {Goth, brinnan) burn 
 
 (intr.); ind. pst. born 1880*. 2559*; 
 
 prs. p. bymende 2272, 2569. 
 gebiernan be burnt ; ind. pst. <s. gebarn 
 
 2697. 
 blewan wv. get ready, polish up ; bywan 
 
 2257. 
 big, see be. 
 bill na. sword 2777 ; bil 1567 ; g. billes 
 
Glossary 
 
 163 
 
 2060, 2485, 2508 ; d. bille 2359 ; a. bill 
 
 2621, bil 1557; pi. g. billa 583, 1144; 
 
 d. billrnn 40. See also gu5-, hilde-, 
 
 wig-. 
 bindan svS {Goth, bindan; cf. Lat. 
 
 ofEendimentum) bind, adorn (1) ; get 
 
 ready (2) ; pp. bunden 1285 (2) ; a. 
 
 bundenne 216 (2) ; n. bunden 1900 (1). 
 gebindan bind (1), bind together (2), 
 
 adorn (3) ; ind. pst. s. geband 420 (1) ; 
 
 pp. gebunden 871 (2), 1531 (3), 
 
 1743 (1), 2111 (1). 
 bineat, see beneotan. 
 bisgo fc. trouble, distress; g. bisigu 
 
 281 ; pi. d. bysigmn 2580, bisgum 1743. 
 bitan svl (Goth, beitan; cf. Lat. findo) 
 
 bite, cut 1454, 1523; ind. pst. o. bat 
 
 742, 2578. 
 bite mi. bite, cut ; d. 2060 ; a. 2259. See 
 
 also lad-. 
 biter adj. {Goth, baitrs; cf. bitan) 
 
 sharp (1), fierce, hostile (2) ; d. wh. 
 
 biteran 1746 (1) ; a.n. biter 2704 (1) ; 
 
 pi. bitere 1431 (2) ; d. biteran 2692 (1). 
 bitere adv. sorely, grievously ; bitre 2331. 
 blac adj. gleaming, bright; a. blacne 
 
 1517. See also hilde-. 
 blsec adj. black; wh. blaca 1801. 
 blad ma. strength, prime (1), fame, 
 
 glory (2); 18 (2), 1124 (1), 1703 (2), 
 
 1761 (1). 
 blxdagend mc. glorious, famous one; 
 
 pi. blsedagende 1013. 
 blsldtsest adj. famous, distinguished; 
 
 a. blaedfsestne 1299. 
 blanca wm. white horse ; pi. d. blancum 
 
 856. 
 blandenfeax adj. {Goth, blandan) grey- 
 haired ; blondenfeax 1791 ; wlc. blon- 
 
 denfexa 2962; pi. blondenfeaxel594; 
 
 d. blondenfeaxum 1873. 
 bleate adv. wretchedly, pitiably 2824. 
 blican sv\ shine, glitter 222. 
 
 bU9e adj. {Goth, bleijis) cheerful, glad, 
 
 friendly 436; a. blidne 617. 
 bliaheort adj. glad, gladsome 1802. 
 blod na. {Goth, bio]?) blood 1121, 1616, 
 
 1667; d. blode 486, 847, 934, 1422, 
 
 1594, 1880, 2974; a. blod 742. 
 blodtag adj. blood-stained 2060. 
 blodgian wv. stain with blood : pp. 
 
 geblodegod 2692. 
 blodig adj. bloody, blood-stained ; d. 
 
 wk. blodigan 2440 ; af. blodge 990 ; n. 
 
 blodig 448. 
 blodigtea adj. {Goth, tunfus) with 
 
 blood-stained teeth 2082. 
 blodreow adj. blood-thirsty 1719. 
 bodian wv. proclaim ; ind. pst. o. bodode 
 
 1802. 
 bolca wm. gangway; a. bolcan 231. 
 bold na. building, house 773, 997, 1925 ; 
 
 a. 2196; pi. g. bolda 2326. 
 boldagend adj. house owner, chieftain; 
 
 pi. g. boldageudra 3112. 
 bolgenmod adj. angry 709, 1713. 
 bolster ma. cushion, pillow; pi. d. 
 
 bolstrum 1240. See cdso hleor- 
 bord na. {Goth, baiird) 'board,' shield 
 
 2673 ; a. 2524 ; pi. g. borda 2259. See 
 
 also hilde-, wig-, 
 bordhxbbend mc. shield-bearer; pi. n. 
 
 bordhffibbende 2895. 
 bordhreoSa wm. shield-defence, shield- 
 covering; d. bordhreo3an 2203. 
 bordrand ma. shield-rim, shield ; a. 2559. 
 bordweall mji. shield-rim ; a. bordweal 
 
 2980. 
 bordwudu mu. shield; pi. a. 1243. 
 born, see biernan. 
 bot fo. {Goth, bota) alleviation, remedy 
 
 (1) ; compensation (2) ; 281 (1) ; g. 
 
 bote 158 (1), 909 (1); a. 934 (1). 
 botm ma. bottom; d. botme 1506. 
 brad adj. {Goth, braids) broad 3157; 
 
 n. wk. { ?) brade 2207 ; a. bradne* 
 
 2978; n. brad 1546. 
 
164 
 
 Glossary 
 
 brade adv. {I) far and wide 2207 {or 
 
 adj. U.S. ? see brad), 
 bradgold na. gold plate or bars ; u. 3105. 
 gebicBC na. crashing; a. 2259. 
 brand ma. burning, iire; brond3014; d. 
 
 bronde 2126, 2322 ; pi. g. bronda 3160. 
 brant adj. lofty ; u. brontne 238 ; used 
 
 afisoZ. =ship 568. 
 brecan si-4 {Goth, brikan) break, burst 
 
 (1), assail (2) ; 2546 (1), 2980 (1) ; ind. 
 
 j)st. c. brfec 232 (2) 1511 (1), 1567(1), 
 
 1985 (2), 2784 (2) ; s-ubj. pst. s. brsce 
 
 1100(1). 
 gebrecan, break up, destroy ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gebrsec 2508 ; pp. gebrocen 3147. 
 brecda wm. (brecan) sorrow, grief 171. 
 bregdan svi pluck, pull, swing (1), 
 
 weave, plait, interla<M (2) ; 707 (1) ; 
 
 bregdon 2167 (2) ; ind. pst. n. brsegd 
 
 794 (1), 1539 (1) ; pi. brugdon 514 (1) ; 
 
 pp. broden 552 (2), 1548 (2); af. 
 
 brogdne 2755 (2) ; pi. brogdne* 
 
 1454 (2). 
 gebregdan draw (asword) (1), weave (2) ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. gebrsegd 1564(1) ; gebrsed 
 
 1664 (1), 2562 (1), 2703 (1) ; pp. ge- 
 
 broden 1443 (2). 
 brego mu. prince, chief 427, 609, 1925 ; 
 
 a. 1954. 
 bregostol ma. throne; a. 2196, 2370, 
 
 2389. 
 breme adj. famed 18. 
 brenting ma. (brant) ship; pi. a. brent- 
 
 ingas 2807. 
 breost fo. na. {Goth, brusts) breast 
 
 2176, 2331; a. breost 453; pi. d. 
 
 breostuni 552, 2550, 2714. 
 breosthord na. breast, thoughts 1719; 
 
 a. 2792. 
 breostgehygd fi. thoughts ; pi. d. breost- 
 
 gehygdum 2818. 
 breostnett nja. chain corslet ; breostnet 
 
 1548. 
 
 breostgewsede nja. breast - covering, 
 
 corslet ; pi. breostgewiedu 1211 ; a. 
 
 2162. 
 breostweorSung fo. breast ornament; a. 
 
 breostweorSunge 2504. 
 breostwielm mi. breast-surge, deep 
 
 emotion ; a. breostwylm 1877. 
 breotan sv2 destroy, slay; ind. pst. s. 
 
 breat 1713. 
 brim na. water, sea 847, 1594 ; g. brimea 
 
 28, 2803; pi. brimu 570. 
 brimclif na. sea-cliff ; yZ.a. brimclifu222. 
 brimlad fo. voyage; a. brimlade 1051. 
 brimliSend mc. seafarer; pi. a. brim- 
 
 liSende 568. 
 brimstream ma. sea-current, sea; pi. a. 
 
 brimstreamas 1910. 
 brimwielm mi. sea-surge, turmoil of 
 
 waters; brimwybn 1494. 
 brimwisa wm. sea-leader, captain ; a. 
 
 brimwisan 2930. 
 brimwylf fjo. female sea-wolf 1506*, 
 
 1599. 
 bringan svZ, wv. (Goth, briggan) bring 
 
 1862, 2148, 2504; ind. prs. Is. bringe 
 
 1829; pst. pi. brohton 1653. 
 gebringan, bring ; subj. prs. pi. 3009. 
 broga wm. horror, terror 1291, 2324, 
 
 2565 ; a. brogan 583. See also gryre-, 
 
 here-. 
 brogdenmal na. inlaid sword 1667 ; 
 
 brodenmsel 1616. 
 brosttian wv. decay ; ind. prs. 3s. brosnaS 
 
 2260. 
 brodor mc. {Goth. bro))ar ; cf. Lat. 
 
 frater) brother 1324, 2440, 2978; g. 
 
 2619; d. bre8er 1262; pi. d. broBrum 
 
 587, 1074. 
 gebrodor pi. brothers; d. gebroSrum 
 
 1191. 
 brucan sv2 w.g. {Goth, brukjan; cf. 
 
 Lat. fruor) use, enjoy 894, 1045, 
 
 2241, 2812, 3100 ; ind: prs. 3s. bruceS 
 
Glossary 
 
 i6s 
 
 1062 ; pst. s. breac 1487, 1953, 2097* ; 
 
 imper. s. bruc 1177, 1216, 2162. 
 brun adj. bright (?) (c/. O.X. brun) ; 
 
 /. 2578. 
 biunecg adj. with bright (?) edge; 
 
 a.n. 1546. 
 brunlag adj. polished ( ?) ; a. brunfagne 
 
 2615. 
 bryd fi. {Goth brufs ' daughter-in-law') 
 
 bride, spouse 2031; a. 2930; bryde 
 
 2956. 
 biydbur na. women's apartment ; d. 
 
 brydbure 921. 
 biyneleoma wm. glare from a fire 2313. 
 brynewielm mi. wave of fire, conflagra- 
 tion ; pi. d. brynewylmum 2326. 
 brytnian wv. deal out, distribute; ind. 
 
 pst. s. brytnode 2383. 
 brytta wm. (breotan) dispenser 607, 
 
 lltO, 2071; a. bryttan 35, 352, 1487, 
 
 1922. 
 biyttian wv. distribute ; ind. pres. 3s. 
 
 bryttaS 1726. 
 buan swv. (Goth, bauan) dwell (1), 
 
 inhabit, occupy (2) ; 3065 (2) ; buon 
 
 2842 (1); pp. gebun 117 (2). See 
 
 also ceaster-, eorS-, feorr-, fold-, 
 
 grund-, landbuend. 
 bufolc na. nation, people 2220*. 
 bugan sv2 (Goth, biugan) bend (1) ; 
 
 stoop, sink down (2) ; go (3) ; flee (4) ; 
 
 2918 (4), 2974 (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. buge8, 
 
 rests 2031 ; pst. s. beah 2956 (4) ; pi. 
 
 bugon 327 (3), 1013 (3), 2598 (4) ; pp. 
 
 gebogen, coiled, arched 2569. 
 gebugan bend, coil (1), sink down (2) ; 
 
 go to (w.a.) (3); ind. pst. «. gebeah 
 
 690 (3), 1540 (2), 2567 (1), 2980 (2) ; 
 
 gebeag 1241 (3). 
 bundenheord adj. with plaited hair; 
 
 /. wh. bvuidenheorde* 3151. 
 bundenstefna wm. ship with ornamented 
 
 prow 1910. 
 bune wf. cup, bowl ; pi. bunan 3047 ; a. 
 
 277S. 
 
 bur na. room, apartment ; d. bure 1310, 
 
 2455 ; pi. d. hurxwn 140. See also bryd-. 
 burg /c. {Goth, baiirgs) town; d. byrig 
 
 1199; a. burh 523; pi. d. burgura 53, 
 
 1968, 2433, 2452. See also freo-, 
 
 freoSo-, heah-, hleo-, hord-, leod-, 
 
 mSg-. 
 burgloca lom. town precincts, town ; d. 
 
 burhlocau 1928. 
 buigstede mi. town-site, town ; u. 
 
 burhstede 2265. 
 burgwela iimi. town-treasure ; g. 
 
 burhwelan 3100. 
 buine wf. {Goth brunua) stream ; g. 
 
 burnan 2546. 
 buton 1) prep. w.d. except 73, 657, 705 ; 
 
 2) conj. 6) joining a sb. except ; 
 
 b. Fitela 879; b. Sone hafelan 1614; 
 
 6) introd. a clause ; q) w. indie. 
 
 except that 1560 ; fi) w. suhjunct. 
 
 if — not, butan 966. 
 bycgan wv. {Goth, bugjan) buy, pay 
 
 for ; bicgan 1305. 
 gebycgan pay for, purchase ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gebohte 973, 2481; pp. pi. 3014* 
 byman, see bieme. 
 gebyrd f.. {Goth, gabaurfs) established 
 
 order; a. on g., according to fate 
 
 1074. 
 byrdusciud (MS.), see beadosciud. 
 byre mi. {Goth, baur, cf. beran) son 
 
 2053, 2445, 2621, 2i)07, 3110 ; pi. 1188 ; 
 
 a. 2018. 
 byrele mi. cup-bearer, attendant ; pi. 
 
 byrelas 1161. 
 byigan wv. taste, eat; byrgean 448. 
 byiht, see beoiht. 
 byrne wf. {Goth, brunjo) corslet 405, 
 
 1245, 1629, 2660, 2673 ; g. byrnan 
 
 2260; d. 2704; a. 1022, 1291, 2153, 
 
 2524, 2615, 2621, 2812, 2868 ; pi. 327 ; 
 
 d. byrnum 40, 238, 2529, 3140. See 
 
 also gild-, heaSo-, here-, isen-. 
 byinwiga v>m. mailed warrior 2918. 
 
1 66 
 
 Glossary 
 
 c. 
 
 camp mna. battle; d. compe* 2505. 
 can, see cunnan. 
 candel fo. light, luminary 1572. 
 carian wv. {Goth, karon), be anxious or 
 
 troubled; ind. prs. 3s. cearaS 1636. 
 caisi3 ma. sorrow-bringing campaign, 
 
 war; pi. d. cearsiSum 2396. 
 caru fo. (Goth, kara) anxiety, grief, 
 
 care; cearu 1303. See also ealdor-, 
 
 guS-, mael-, mod-. 
 carwlelm mi. welling-up of grief, feel- 
 ing of anxiety; j>l. cearwylmas 282; 
 
 d. cearwaelmum 2066. 
 ceald adj. {Goth, kalds) cold; pi. d. 
 
 cealdum 2396 ; a. cealde 1261 ; superl. 
 
 cealdost 546. See also morgen-. 
 ceap ma. purchase, bargain 2415 ; d. 
 
 ceape 2482. 
 ceaplan wv. {Goth. kaup5n) buy, pay 
 
 for; pp. geceapod* 3012. 
 ceasterbiiend mc. town-dweller; pi. d. 
 
 ceasterbuendmn 768. 
 cempa ^om. fighter, warrior 1312, 1551, 
 
 1585, 1761, 2078; d. cempan 1948, 
 
 2044, 2502, 2626 ; pi. a. 206. See also 
 
 feSe-. 
 cene adj. bold ; pi. g. cenra 768 ; superl. 
 
 pi. a. cenoste 206. See cdso dSd-, gar-. 
 cennan wv. {Goth. . kannjan) beget, 
 
 bring forth (1) ; show, declare (2) ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. cende 943 (1) ; imper. s. 
 
 cen 1219 (2); pp. cenned 12 (1). 
 cenSu fo. boldness; a. 2696. 
 ceol TTUi. ship 1912; g. ceoles 1806; a. 
 
 oeol 38, 238. 
 ceorl ma. man 908 ; d. ceorle 2444, 2972 ; 
 
 pi. ceorlas 202, 416, 1591. 
 ceosan sv2 {Goth, kiusan) choose, accept, 
 
 undergo; ciosan 2376; subj. pst. n. 
 
 cure 2818; pp. pi. a geoorene* 206. 
 geceosan choose, accept ; ger. geceosenne 
 
 1851; ind. pst. s. geceas 1201, 2469, 
 2638: imper. s. geceos 1759. 
 
 geciepan wv. buy, hire; gecypan 2496. 
 
 clamm ma. clasp, clutch; pi. d. clam- 
 mum 963, 1335 ; clommum 1502. 
 
 cllf na. cliff; pi. a. clifu 1911. See also 
 brim-, holm-, ieg-, stan-, weall-. 
 
 gecnawaa red. vb. recognise 2047. 
 
 cniht TOO. boy; a. 372; pi. d. cnyhtum 
 1219. 
 
 cnihtwesende adj. as a boy; a. 372; pi. 
 535. 
 
 cnyssan wv. {Goth, knussjan) beat 
 against, dash against; ind. pst. pi. 
 cnysedon 1328. 
 
 col adj. cool; compar. pi. colran 282, 
 2066. 
 
 coUenfeihd adj. eager, brave 1806, 2785. 
 
 con, const, see cunnan. 
 
 cor5or na. troop, host; d. corSre 1153, 
 3121. 
 
 costian wv. w.g. make trial of, attack; 
 ind. pst. s. costode 2084. 
 
 cixttma. strength (1), skill, cunning (2) ; 
 1283 (1) ; d. creefte 982 (1), 1219 (1), 
 2168 (2), 2181 (1), 2219 (2), 2290 (2), 
 2360 (2); a. crseft 418 (1), 699 (1), 
 2696 (2) ; pi. d. craeftum 2088 (2). See 
 also gu6-, leo3o-, mjegen-, nearo-, wig. 
 
 crxltlg adj. strong 1466, 1962. See also 
 eacen-, lagu-, wig-. 
 
 cringan sv3 fall, collapse; ind. pst. pi. 
 crungon 1113 ; subj. pst. s. crunge 
 635. 
 
 gecringan fall, collapse; ind. pst. s. 
 georang 1337; gecranc 1209; gecrong 
 1568, 2505. 
 
 cuma wm. visitor, guest 1806. See also 
 cwealm-, wil-. 
 
 cuman svi {Goth, qiman) come 244, 
 281, 1869 ; ind. freq. with comple- 
 mentary inf.; prs. 2s. cymest 1382; 
 3s; cymea 2058; pst. s. com 430, 569, 
 702, 710, 720, 825, 1077, 1133, 1279, 
 
Glossary 
 
 167 
 
 1506, 1600, 1623, 1644, 1802, 2103, 
 2359, 2944; owom 419, 1162, 1235, 
 1338, 1774, 1888, 1973, 2009, 2073, 
 2124, 2188, 2303, 2404, 2556, 2669, 
 2914; ■pi. comon 1640; cwomon 239, 
 268, 324 ; cwoman 650 ; s«6/. «. cume 
 23 ; 'pl. cymen 3106 ; pit. «. come 
 1597 ; cwome 731 ; pp. cumen 376, 
 2646^ pi. cumene 361, 1819. 
 
 cumbol na. banner; g. cmnbles 2505. 
 
 cunnan pre,t. prs. vb. w.a. of sh. 
 clause, or inf. (Goth, kunnan) know, 
 know how ; ind. prs. Is. can 1180 ; 2«. 
 const 1377; 3s. can 392; con 1739, 
 1746, 2062 ; pi. cunnon 50, 162, 1355 ; 
 pst. s. cu3e 90, 359, 372, 1445, 2012, 
 3067; pi. cu3on 119^ 180, 182, 418, 
 1233 ; suhj. prs. s. cunne 2070 ; pst. a. 
 cu3e 2372. 
 
 cunnian wv. make trial of, attempt 
 1426, 1444, 2045; ind. pst. s. cunnode 
 1500; pi. cunuedon 508. 
 
 Cli9 adj. {Goth, kunfs) known, well 
 known 2178; n. 150, 410, 705, 2135 
 2923; a. f. cuSe 1303, 1634; pi. f. 
 1145; u. 867, 1912. See also wid-. 
 
 cudlicor comp. adv. (comp. of cuSlice) 
 more openly, more undisgnisedly 244, 
 
 cwealm ma. murder ; a. 107, 3149*- See 
 also bealo-, deaS-, gar-. 
 
 cwealmbealo nwa. deadly evil, death 
 a. cwealmbealu 1940. 
 
 cwealmcuma vmn. deadly visitor; a. 
 cwealmcmnan 792. 
 
 cweccan wv. brandish; ind. pst. s. 
 cwehte 235. 
 
 cwellan wu. slay; ind. pst. 2s. cwealdest 
 1334. 
 
 cwen fi.. {Goth, qens) lady, wife (1), 
 queen (2) ; 62 (1), 613 (1), 623 (2), 923 
 (1), 1153 (2), 1932 (2), 2016 (2); a. 
 665 (1). iSee also folc-. 
 
 cwenlic adj. becoming or natural to a 
 woman 1940. 
 
 cwe9an S'!;5 {Goth, qijian) say, speak; 
 used (1) absol., (2) lo.a., (3) w. ]>SEt 
 clause, (4) w. pset omitted, (5) foil, by 
 oratio recta. Ind. prs. 3s. cwiS 2041 
 (5); pst. ». cwffiB 92 (3), 199 (4), 
 315 (2), 1810 (4), 1894 (3), 2158 (3), 
 2246 (2), 2662 (2), 2939 (4); pi. 
 cwaedon 3180 (3). 
 
 geCWeSan ind. pst. 2s. gecwsede 2664 
 (3), 3s. gecwsea 857 (3), 874 (2), 987 
 (3) ; pi. gecwsedon 535 (3). 
 
 CWic adj. living, alive; cwico 3093; g. 
 cwices 2314; u. cwicne 792, 2785; pi. 
 n. cwice 98. 
 
 cwiSan wv. bewail, lament 2112, 3171. 
 
 cwy3, see cwedan. 
 
 cyme mi. {Goth, qums, O.S. kumi) 
 coming, arrival ; pi. 257. See also 
 eft-. 
 
 cymlicor adv. {comp. of cymlice) more 
 handsomely, splendidly 38. 
 
 gecynde adj. natural, inherited 2197, 
 2696. 
 
 cynebeald adj. very bold ; pi. cynebalde* 
 1634. 
 
 cynedom ma. kingdom; a. 2376. 
 
 cyning ma. king 11, 863, 920, 1010, 1153, 
 1306, 1870, 1885, 1925, 2110, 2158, 2191, 
 2209, 2356, 2390, 2417, 2430, 2702, 2980 ; 
 kyning 619; g. cyninges 867, 1210, 
 2912, 3121*; d. cyninge 3093; a. 
 cyning 1851, 2396; kyning 3171; pi. 
 g. kyninga* 665. See also beorn-, 
 eor9-, folc-, giiS-, heah-, leod-, sse-, 
 s63-, 5eod-, woruld-, wuldor-. 
 
 cynn nja. (Goth, kuni) tribe, family, 
 race ; cyn 461 ; g. cynnes 701, 712, 
 735, 883, 1058, 1729, 2008, 2234, 2354, 
 2813; d. cynne 107, 810, 914, 1725, 
 2885; u. cyn 421, 1093, 1690; pi. g. 
 cynna 98 ; kinship, degrees of kinship 
 613. See also eorraen-, feorh-, fifel-, 
 frum-, gum-, mann-, wyrm-. 
 
1 68 
 
 Glossary 
 
 gecyssan lor. kiss; ind. pst. s. gecyste 
 1870. 
 
 cyst fi. {Goth, kustus) choice, pick, best 
 802, 1232, 1559, 1697; a. 673; pi. cL 
 cystum, good qualities 867, 923. iSee 
 also gum-, hilde-. 
 
 cyaan wv. (Goth, -kunjijan) pro- 
 claim, make known, declare 1940, 
 2695; imptr. a. cj'5 659; pp. gecySed 
 262, 349, 700, 923, 1971, 2324. 
 
 gecySan 354; ger. gecySanne 257. 
 
 dffid fi. (Goth, gadefs) deed, action; a. 
 dffid 585, 940, 2890 ; daede 889 ; fl. g. 
 deeda 181, 479, 2454, 2646, 2838; d. 
 dfeduni 954, 1227, 2059, 2178, 2436, 
 2467, 2666, 2710, 2858, 2902, 3096 ; a. 
 dajda 195. See also ellen-, firen-, lof-. 
 
 djedoene adj. enterprising, daring 1645. 
 
 dSdlruma wm. doer of violent deeds 
 2090. 
 
 dffidhata lom. active hater, persecutor 
 275. 
 
 daeg ma. (Goth dags) day 485, 731, 
 2306, 2646; g. da^ges 1495, 1600, 2269 
 (usud as adv.), 2320; d. dage 197, 
 790, 806; a. dseg 2115, 2399, 2894, 
 3069; pi. d. dagum 3159. See also 
 XT-, deaS-, ende-, ealdor-, fim-, gear-, 
 hearm-, ISn-, lif-, swylt-, wyn-. 
 
 dsBghwil fo. lifetime; pi. a. dfeghwila 
 2726. 
 
 dsegrim na. number (of days) 823. 
 
 dffil mi. (Goth, dails) part, share; a 
 good deal 1740, 2843; a. 621, 1150, 
 1752, 2028, 2068, 2245; senigne d. 
 absolutely, quite 3127; pi. a. dselas 
 1732. 
 
 dslan wv. distribute 1970 ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 dasleS 1756; pst. s. daelde 80, 1686; 
 sitbj. prs. s. daele, deal out, employ 
 2534. 
 
 gedSlan distribute (1), separate (2) ; 
 
 71 (1), 2422 (2) ; subj. pst. s. gedjelde 
 
 731 (2), 
 gedal na. parting, separation 3068. See 
 
 also ealdor-, lif-. 
 darod ma. javelin ; pi. d. daredum 2848. 
 dead adj. (Goth, daujjs) dead; wses d., 
 
 died 467, 1323, 2372; a. deadne 1309. 
 deah, see dugan. 
 
 deall adj. famous; pi. dealle 494. 
 dear, deaist, see durian. 
 deaa ma. death 441, 447, 488, 1491, 
 
 1768, 2119, 2236, 2728,2890; (7. dea3es 
 
 2269, 2454 ; d. deaSe 1388, 1589, 2843, 
 
 3045; a. dead 1278*, 2168. See also 
 
 gud-, wael-, wundor-. 
 deaSbedd nja. deathbed; d. deaSbedde 
 
 2901. 
 deadcwalu fo. deadly pain, destruction ; 
 
 pi., d. dea6cwalum 1712. 
 deaacwealm ma. death; a. 1670. 
 deaSdseg ma. dying day; d. deaSdsege 
 
 187, 885. 
 deaSfiege adj. doomed to die 850. 
 dea9scua wm. deadly phantom 160. 
 dea9werig adj. dead ; a. deaSwerigne 
 
 2125. 
 dea9wic na. dwelling of the dead ; a. 
 
 1275. 
 gedele adj. fitting, suitable 561, 1227, 
 
 1670, 3174*. 
 deman wv. adjudge, award (1) ; extol, 
 
 glorify (2) ; ind. pst. pi. demdon 
 
 3174 (2) ; subj. prs. s. deme 687 (1). 
 demend tuc. judge; a. 181. 
 denn nja. lair, den ; g. dennes 3045 ; a. 
 
 denn 2759. 
 deofolma. (Lai. diabulus<Crfc. 8to^oA.os) 
 
 devil ; g. deofles 2088 ; pi. g. deofla 
 
 756, 1680. 
 deogol, see diegle. 
 deop adj. (Goth, diups) deep ; an. 509, 
 
 1904. 
 
Glossary 
 
 169 
 
 deor adj. fierce, bold 1933, 2549*; dior 
 
 2090; pi. diore* 3069 {MS. diope). 
 
 See also hea6o-, hilde-. 
 deorc adj. dark, gloomy 160, 1790; pi. 
 
 d. deorcum 275, 2211. 
 deorest, see diere. 
 deoilic adj. bold, daring; af. deorlice 
 
 585. 
 gediegan wv. come safely through, 
 
 survive; gedigan 2291; gedygan2531, 
 
 2549 ; ind. prs. 2s. gedigest 661 ; 3s. 
 
 gedigeS 300 ; pst. s. gedigde 578, 1655, 
 
 2350, 2543. 
 diegle adj. concealed, secret ; n. deogol 
 
 275; dygel 1357. 
 diere adj. dear, precious ; /. diore 1949 ; 
 
 gf. deorre 488 ; d. deorum 1528, 1879 ; 
 
 wk. deoran 561 ; an. deore 2254 ; dyre 
 
 2050, 2306; pi. n. 3048; a. deore 2236; 
 
 dyre 3131. Superl. a. wi. deorestan 
 
 1309. 
 dierne adj. secret, mysterious ; f . dyrne 
 
 1879; n. 271; d. dyrnum 2168; wh. 
 
 dyrnan 2290; a. dyrnne 2320; pi. g. 
 
 dyrnra 1357. 
 disc ma. dish, plate ; pi. discas 3048 ; 
 
 a. 2775. 
 dogor nc. day ; g. dogores 219, 605 ; 
 
 d. dogore 1797, 2573; instr. dogor 
 
 1395; pi. g. dogora 88; dogera 823; 
 
 dogra 1090; (Z." dogrum 2200,2392. 
 
 See also ende-. 
 dogorgerim na. sum of days, lifetime ; 
 
 g. dogorgerimes 2728. 
 dohtoi fc. [Ooth. daiihtar) daughter 
 
 1076, 1929, 1981, 2020, 2174; a. 375, 
 
 2997. 
 dolgielp mna. {Goth, dwals, cf. ged- 
 
 welan) vain glory ; d. dolgilpe 509. 
 doUic adj. rash, foolhardy ; pi. g. doUicra 
 
 dolScaSa wm. desperate foe ; a. 
 
 dolsceaSan 479. 
 dom ma. {Goth, doms, cf. don) judg- 
 
 ment, decree (1), right, justice (2), 
 disposal, discretion, authority (3), 
 glory, honour (4); 885 (4), 954* (4), 
 1528 (4), 2858 (1) ; g. domes 978 (1), 
 1388 (4), 3069 (1) ; d. dome 441 (1), 
 895 (3), 1098 (1), 1470 (4), 1645 (4), 
 1720 (2), 2179 (2), 2776 (3); a. dom 
 1491 (4), 2147 (3), 2666 (4), 2820 (4), 
 2964 (3). 
 
 domleas adj. inglorious ; af. wk. dom- 
 leasan 2890. 
 
 don athem. vb. do, act (1), put, place 
 (2), account, esteem (3), takes place 
 of another vb. (4); 1116 (2), 1172(1), 
 1534 (1), 2166 (1); ind. prs. 3s. de3 
 1058 (4), 1134 (4), 2470 (4), 2859 (4) ; 
 pst. Is. dyde 1381 (4), 1824 (4), 2521 
 (4); 2s. dydest 1676 (4); 3s. dyde 
 444 (4), 671 (2), 956 (4), 1144 (2), 1891 
 (4), 2348 (3), 2809 (2) ; pi. dydon44 (4), 
 1238 (4), 1828 MS. (4), 3070 (2), 3163 
 (2) ; imper. s. do* 1231. 
 
 gedon 2090 (2), 2186 (3); ind. prs. 3s. 
 gedeS, makes 1732. 
 
 dorste, see durran. 
 
 draca wm. dragon 892, 2211 ; g. dracan 
 2088, 2290, 2649; u. 2402, 3131. See 
 also eor3-, fyr-, lieg-, ni3-, S£e. 
 
 gedrseg na. rout, horde? a. 756. 
 
 dream ma. revelry, joy 497 ; d. dreame 
 1275 ; a. dream 88 ; pi. g. dreama 850 ; 
 d. dreamum 99, 721. iSee also gliw-, 
 gum-, man-, medo-, sele-. 
 
 dreamhealdende adj. joyful, blessed 
 1227. 
 
 dreamleas adj. joyless 1720. 
 
 drefan wv. stir up, churn 1904 ; pp. 
 gedrefed 1417. 
 
 dreogan sv2 {Goth, driugan) carry out, 
 engage in (1), enjoy (2), act, behave 
 (3), suffer (4) ; 589 (4), 1470 (1) ; ind. 
 pst. .5. dreah 131 (4), 422 (4), 2179 
 (3), 2360 (1); pi. drugon 15 (4), 798 
 (1), 831 (4), 1858 (1), 1966 (1) ; imper. 
 
170 
 
 Glossary 
 
 0. dreoh 1782 (2) ; pp. gedrogen, ac- 
 complished 2726. 
 
 dreoi mna. (cf. dreosan) ; (dripping) 
 blood, gore; d. dreore* 447. See also 
 heoro-, sawol-, wsel-. 
 
 dreorfag adj. blood-stained; dreorfah 
 48S. 
 
 dreoiig adj. blood-stained ; n. 1417 ; a. 
 dreorigne 2789. See also heoro-. 
 
 gedteosan sv2 (Goth, driusan) fall; fall 
 away, decay ; 2666 ; ind. prs. 3 s. 
 gedreose5 1754. 
 
 drepan svi, 5, strike, smite ; ind. pst. s. 
 drep 2880 ; pp. drepen 1745 ; dropen 
 2981. 
 
 drepe mi. blow; a. 1589. 
 
 diifan svl (Ooth. dreiban) drive, urge 
 1130; ind. prs. pi. drifa8 2808. 
 
 drihten, see diyhten. 
 
 dlincan svZ (Goth, drigkan) drink ; ind. 
 pst. s. dranc 742; pi. druncon 1233, 
 1648; pp. druncen 531, 1467; pi. 
 druncne (trans.) 480, 1231; a. 2179. 
 
 drincfset, see dryncfset. 
 
 drohta9 ma. state, plight; drohtoS 756. 
 
 drusian wv. lie stagnant ; ind. pst. s. 
 drusade 1630. 
 
 gedryht fi. (cf. dreogan) band, com- 
 pany 431; a. 662, 1672; gedriht 118, 
 357, 633. See also sibb-. 
 
 dryhtbeain na. noble child, princess; 
 a. 2035. 
 
 dryhten ma. lord (1), God (2) ; 686 (2), 
 696 (2), 1484 (1), 1824, 2000 (1), 2338 
 (1), 2402 (1), 2560 (1), 2576 (1), 2901 
 (1), 2991 (1) ; drihten 108 (2), 1050 (1), 
 1554 (2), 1841 (2), 2186 (1) ; g. dryhtnes 
 441 (2) ; drihtnes 940 (2) ; d. dryhtne 
 1692 (2), 1779 (2), 1831* (1), 2330 (2), 
 2483 (1), 2753 (1), 2796 (2); drihtne 
 1398 (2) ; a. dryhten 2789 (1) ; drihten 
 181 (2), 187 (2). See also frea-, freo-, 
 gvun-, man-, sige-, wine-. 
 
 dryhtguma wm. man-at-arms, warrior 
 
 1768 ; d. drihtguman 1388 ; pi. dryht- 
 
 guman 1231 ; drihtguman 99 ; d. dryht- 
 
 gumum 1790. 
 dryhtlic adj. lordly, splendid; n. 892; 
 
 a.f. drihtlice 1158. 
 dryhtmaSm ma. splendid treasure; pi. 
 
 g. dryhtma5ma 2843. 
 diyhtscipe mi. bravery, heroism; u. 
 
 drihtscype 1470. 
 dryhtsele mi. noble hall 767; drihtsele 
 
 485; a. dryhtsele 2320. 
 dryhtsibb fjo. peace, alliance ; g. dryht- 
 
 sibbe 2068. 
 dryncfaet na. drinking- vessel ; a. 2254; 
 
 drincfset 2306. 
 drysmian wv. grow wet ? ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 drysmaS 1375. 
 dufan sv2 dive; ind. pst. s. deaf* 850 
 
 (MS. deog). 
 gedulan sink in, penetrate ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gedeaf 2700. 
 dugan pret. prs. vh. (Ooth. dugan) ba 
 
 good, be of use, avail; ind. prs. s. 
 
 deah 369, 573, 1839; pst. 2s. dohtest 
 
 1821; 3s. dohte 1344; suhj. prs. s. 
 
 duge 589, 1660, 2031; pst. Is. dohte 
 
 526. 
 dugu9 ji. excellence, valour (1) ; choice 
 
 company, good society, etiquette (2) ; 
 
 older warriors, picked troops (3) , band 
 
 of warriors, fighting men (4) ; 498 (2J, 
 
 1790 (4), 2254* (4) ; g. dugu8e 359 (2), 
 
 488 (4), 621 (3), 1674 (3), 2238 (4), 2658 
 
 (4); d. 2020* (2), 2035 (4); dugo3e 
 
 2920 (4), 2945 (3) ; a. duguSe 160 (3) ; 
 
 pi. d. duguSum 3174 (1) ; dugeSum 
 
 2501 (1 ? 4 ?). 
 durran pret. prs. vh. (Goth, gaudaiirsan) 
 
 dare; ind. prs. 2s. dearst 527; 3s. 
 
 dear 684; pst. s. dorste 1462, 1468, 
 
 1933, 2735; pi. dorston 2848; suhj. 
 
 prs. 2s. dyrre 1379. 
 duru fu. (Goth, daiir) door, gate 721; 
 
 a. 389.* 
 
Glossary 
 
 171 
 
 dwellan wl\ [cf. Goth, dwals) hinder, 
 afflict; ind. prs. 3s. dweleS 173S. 
 
 dygel, see diegle. 
 
 dyhtig adj. good, efficient ; n. 1287. 
 
 dynnan wv. resound ; ind. jist. s. dynede 
 767, 1317, 2558. 
 
 dyre, see diere. 
 
 dyistig adj. daring 2838. 
 
 eao conj. {Goth, auk) also 97, 388, 433, 
 1683, 2776; ec 3131. 
 
 eacen adj. {Goth, aukan) mighty, vast; 
 n. 198; an. 1663; pi. eacne 1621; d. 
 eacnura 2140. 
 
 eacencrsettig adj. mighty, enormously 
 powerful 2280; n. 3051. 
 
 eadig adj. {Goth, audags) happy, pros- 
 perous 1225, 2470. See also sige-, 
 sigor-, tir-. 
 
 eadlglice adv. prosperously, happily 100. 
 
 eafora wm. son 375, 2358, 2992; eafera 
 12, 19, 897; g. eaforan 2451; a. 
 eaferan 1547, 1847; pi. 2475; d. 
 eaforum 1710; eaferum 1068, 2470; 
 a. eaferan 1185. 
 
 eafoiheafodsegn, see eofor-. 
 
 ealo9 na. strength, mighty deed 902 ; 
 g. eafoSes 1466, 1763; a. eafo3 602, 
 960, 2349; pi. d. eafe6um 1717; a. 
 eafo3o* 2534. 
 
 eage wn. {Goth, augo) eye; pi. g. eagena 
 1766 ; d. eagum 726, 1781, 1935. 
 
 eagorstieam ma. sea-current, sea ; a. 513. 
 
 eahta num. {Goth, ahtau) eight 1035, 
 3123. 
 
 eahtian wv. {Goth, aha, 'mind,' 'under- 
 standing') consider (1), take thought 
 for, defend (2), esteem, praise (3) ; 
 ind. prs. pi. ehtigaS 1222 (3) ; pst. s. 
 eahtode 1407 (2) ; pi. eahtedon 172 
 (1) ; eahtodan 3173 (3) ; pp. gesehted 
 1885 (3). 
 
 ealand na. sea-coast; ealond 2334. 
 eald adj. {Goth, alfeis) old 357, 1702, 
 
 1776, 2042, 2210, 2271, 2415, 2449, 
 
 2763, 2929, 2957; g. ealdes 2760; d. 
 
 ealdum 1874, 2972; u. f. ealde 795, 
 
 1488, 1688, 1865; n. eald 1781, 2774; 
 
 pi. d. ealdum 72; a. ealde 472, 2330. 
 leldra {coTnpar.) older, elder; yldra 
 
 468, 1324, 2378. 
 ieldest {superl.) oldest, eldest (1), 
 
 chief (2) ; wh. yldesta 258 (2) ; d. wh. 
 
 yldestan 2435 (1) ; a. yldestan 363 (2). 
 ealdlsder mc. father 373. 
 ealdhlaford ma. former possessor ; d. 
 
 ealdhlaforde* 2778. 
 ealdmetod ma. fate from the beginning, 
 
 God 945. 
 ealdor ma. prince, lord 1644, 2920 ; aldor 
 
 56, 369, 392; d. ealdre 592; aldre 
 
 346; a. ealdor 1848; aldor 668. 
 ealdor na. {Goth, -aldrs) life ; g. ealdres 
 
 1338, 2061, 2443, 2790; aldres 822, 
 
 1002, 1565; d. ealdre 1442, 1655,2133, 
 
 2396, 2481, 2599, 2624, 2825, 2924; 
 
 aldre 661, 680, 1447, 1469, 1478, 1524, 
 
 1779; heart, vitals 1434; to aldre, for 
 
 a lifetime, for ever 955, 2005, 249S ; 
 
 a. aldor 1371 ; pi. d. aldrum 510, 538. 
 ealdorbealo nwa. injury, destruction to 
 
 life ; a. aldorbealu 1676. 
 ealdorcaru fo. keen sorrow, grief ; d. 
 
 aldorceare 906. 
 ealdordseg ma. day of life; pi. d. 
 
 ealderdagum 757; aldordagum 718. 
 ealdorgedal na. parting from life, death ; 
 
 aldorgedal 805. 
 ealdorleas adj. lifeless, dead ; u. ealdor- 
 
 leasne 3003; aldorleasiie 1587. 
 ealdorleas adj. without one's lord; pi. 
 
 aldorlease 15. 
 ealdordegn nwz. courtier; a. aldorSegn 
 
 1308. 
 ealdorgewinna wm. deadly foe 2903. 
 
172 
 
 Glossary 
 
 ealdgesegen fo. old tradition, legend; 
 jil. g. ealdgesegena 869. 
 
 ealdgesid ma. old comrade; jil. eald- 
 gesiSas 853. 
 
 ealdgestieon na. ancient treasure ; pi. g. 
 ealdgestreona 1458 ; d. ealdgestreonum 
 1381. 
 
 ealdsweord na. old, trusty sword ; a. 
 1558, 1663, 2616, 2979. 
 
 ealdgewyiht fni. traditional usage; pi. 
 2657. 
 
 ealdgewinna wm. ancient foe 1776. 
 
 ealgian wv. (cf. Goth, alhs 'temple') 
 protect, defend 796, 2655, 2668; ind. 
 pst. s. ealgode 1204. 
 
 eall 1) adj. {Goth, alls) often used 
 semi-adverbially all; eal 1424; /. 
 eall 2087, 2885; eal 17, 1738; n. eall 
 651, 2149, 2461, 2727, 3030; eal 77, 
 835, 848, 998, 1593, 1608; g. ealles 
 1955, 2162, 2739, 2794; adv. quite 
 1000 ; d. eallum 913 ; inst. ealle 2668 ; 
 a. ealne 1222, 2297, 2691; /. ealle 
 830 ; n. eall 71, 2005, 2017, 2042, 2082, 
 2427, 2663, 3087, 3094; eal 523, 744, 
 1086, 1155, 1185, 1567, 1701, 1705; 
 wk. ealle 2330; pi. ealle 111, 705, 
 941, 1699; n. eal 486; g. ealra 1727, 
 3170 ; d. eallum 145, 767, 823, 906, 1057, 
 1417, 2268; a. ealle 699, 1080, 1122, 
 1717, 2236, 2814, 2899; /. 1796; n. 
 649. 2) adv. quite 3164; eal 680, 
 1620, 1708. 
 
 ealllela adj. very many; ealfela 869, 
 883. 
 
 eallgearo adj. quite ready 2241 ; /. 
 
 ealgearo 1230 ; n. 77. 
 eallgylden adj. all of gold; ealgylden 
 
 1111; u. n. eallgylden 2767. 
 eallisen adj. all of iron ; a. eallirenne 
 
 {so. scyld) 2338. 
 eallwealda wm. almighty one; alwalda 
 316, 955, 1314*; d. alwealdan 928. 
 
 ealobenc fi. ale-bench; d. ealobence 
 
 1029; ealubence, 2867. 
 ealodiincend mc. ale-drinker ; pi. ealo- 
 
 drincende 1945. 
 ealoscerpen fjo. (?) vomiting after ale? 
 
 769 71. {MS. ealuscerwen). 
 ealow%ge nja. ale-cup, tankard ; d. 481 ; 
 
 a. 495 ; ealuwsege 2021. 
 earn ma. (O.H.G. oheim; cf. Goth, awo 
 
 'grandmother') uncle 881 n. ; d. eame* 
 
 1117 {MS. earme). 
 eard ma. locality, dwelling, home 2198 ; 
 
 d. earde 56, 2654, 2736; a. eard 104, 
 
 1129, 1377, 1500, 1727, 2493; pi. 
 
 eardas 1621. 
 eardian wv. inhabit (1) ; remain (2) ; 
 
 2589 (1) ; ind. pst. s. eardode 166 (1) ; 
 
 pi. eardodon 3050 (2). 
 eardlufe wf. love of home, dear home ; 
 
 u. eardlufan 692. 
 eardweall ma. wall, cliff ; pi. a. eard- 
 
 weallas* 1224. 
 earloae nja. {Goth. arbai))s, G. arbeit) 
 
 stress, difficulty; pi. a. earfeSo 534. 
 earlo91ice adv. with difficulty (1), im- 
 patiently (2) ; 86 (2), 1636 (1), 1657 (1), 
 
 2303 (2), 2934 (1) ; wees gegongen . . . 
 
 e., was terribly upset 2822. 
 eaifodSiag fo. straits, great distress ; a. 
 
 earfo33rag6 283. 
 earg adj. cowardly; g. earges 2541. » 
 earm ma. {Goth, arms) arm; d. earme 
 
 2361; a. earm 749, 835, 972; pi. d. 
 
 earmiun 513. 
 earm adj. {cf. Goth, armahairta) 
 
 wretched, desolate 2368 ; d. f. earmre 
 
 2938 ; compar. a. earmran 577. 
 earmbeag ma. arm-ring, bracelet ; pl.g. 
 
 earmbeaga 2763. 
 earmhread fo. arm-ornament; pi. earm- 
 
 reade 1194. 
 earmlic adj. miserable 807. 
 earmsceapen adj. wretched, miserable 
 1351, 2228.* 
 
Glossary 
 
 173 
 
 earn ma. (Goth, ara; Gk. opvts) eagle, 
 vulture ; d. earne 3026 ; 'pl. g. earna 
 3031. 
 
 eait, see wesan. 
 
 eastan adv. from the east 569. 
 
 eatol, see atol. 
 
 ea3e adj., see ieSe. 
 
 eaSe adv. (Goth, aujis 'waste,' 'aban- 
 doned; G. ode) easily 478, 2291,2764. 
 
 eadfynde, see leSfynde. 
 
 eawan, see lewan. 
 
 eaxl fo. shoulder; d. eaxle 816, 1117, 
 1537 (MS.), 1547; a. 835, 972; pl. d. 
 eaxlum 358, 2853. 
 
 eaxlgestealla wm. staunch comrade 
 1326; pl. a. eaxlgesteallan 1714. 
 
 ec, see eac. 
 
 ece adj. (Goth, ajuk-) eternal 108 ; 
 d. ecum 2796; wk. ecean 1692, 1779, 
 2330 ; a. ecne 1201 ; n. ece 2719 ; pl.a. 
 1760. 
 
 ecg fjo. edge, point (1) ; sword (2) ; 
 1106 (1), 1459 (1), 1524 (2), 1575 (2), 
 1763 (2), 2506 (2), 2508 (1), 2577 (2), 
 2772 (2), 2778 (2); d. ecge 2876 (2) 
 a. 1549 (1), 1812 (1), 2828 (2); pl. 
 1145 (1), 2683 (1); g. ecga 483 (2), 
 805 (2), 1168 (2); d. ecgum 1287 (1), 
 1558 (1), 1772 (2), 2140 (2), 2485 (1), 
 2564 (2), 2614 (1), 2939 (1), 2961 (1). 
 See cdso briin-, heard-, stiel-. 
 
 ecgbana wm. slayer with the sword ; 
 d. ecgbanan 1262. 
 
 ecghete mi. deadly hate, feud 84*; a. 
 1738. 
 
 ecgSracii fo. clash of swords, battle ; 
 a. ecgSrsece 596. 
 
 edhwyift mi. change, reverse 1281. 
 
 edrum, see seder. 
 
 edwenden fjo: change 280*, 1774*, 2188. 
 
 edwitlil na. (Goth, idweit) disgraced 
 
 life 2891. 
 efnan, see sefnan. 
 «fne adv. (Goth, ibna-) (only used 
 
 before swa or swylc) even, juat 943, 
 1092, 1223, 1249, 1283, 1571, 3057. 
 
 efstan wv. hasten 3101 ; ind. pst. s. 
 efste 1493. 
 
 eft adv. (Goth, afta) 1) motion, back 
 again 123, 296, 603, 853, 1596, 1804, 
 1869, 1903*, 2319, 2365, 2368, 2387, 
 2654, 2956, 3044. 2) again, afresh, 
 a second time 135, 603, 642, 692, 1160, 
 1377, 1529, 1556, 1787, 2142, 2319, 
 2592, 2790, 3044. 3) in turn 22, 56, 
 871, 1146, 1541, 2111, 2117, 2200. 4) 
 denotes a contrasted circumstance 
 fall, another, again 281, 1753, 1762, 
 2941. 
 
 eftcyme mi. return ; g. eftcymes 2896. 
 
 eftsI9 ma. return, return-journey; g. 
 eftsiSes 2783; a. eftsi3 1891; pl. a. 
 eftsiSas 1332. 
 
 egcllf, see iegclil. 
 
 egesa lom. (cf. Goth, agis) horror, 
 object of horror 784 ; g. egesan 1757 ; 
 a. 1827, 2736, 3154; egsan 276. See 
 also gled-, lieg-, wester-. 
 
 egesfuU adj. terrible, awful 2929. 
 
 egesian wv. fill with horror, horrify; 
 ind. pst. s. egsode 6. 
 
 egeslic adj. horrible, fearful 2309, 2825 ; 
 n. 1649. 
 
 egl fo. (cf. Goth, ahs ; L. acuo ; also 
 ecg) spike, talon 987. 
 
 egstream, see iegstream. 
 
 ehtan wv. persecute; ind. pst. pl. ehton 
 1512 ; prs. p. ehtende' 159. 
 
 ehtigaS, see eahtian. 
 
 eldo, see ieldo. 
 
 eldum, see ielde. 
 
 ellylce nja. foreign tribe; pl. d. aelfyl- 
 cum 2371. 
 
 elland na. (G. elend) foreign land ; a. 
 3019. 
 
 ellen na. (Goth, aljan) might, bravery, 
 deed of valour 573, 902, 2706 ; g. elnes 
 1529, 2876; d. w. prep, elne 1493, 
 
'74 
 
 Glossary 
 
 2506, 2535, 2816, 2861; vsed as adv. 
 
 boldly, promptly 893, 1097, 1129*, 
 
 1967, 2676, 2917; a. ellen 3, 602, 637, 
 
 2349, 2695. See also msegen-. 
 ellend^d fi.. heroic deed; pi. d. ellen- 
 
 dfeduin 876, 900. 
 ellengslst (MS.), see elloigast. 
 ellenlice adv. daringly, 2122. 
 ellenmsrSo fo. fame of bravery; pi. d. 
 
 ellenmser3um 828, 1471. 
 ellenrof adj. brave, daring 340, 358, 
 
 3063; pi. d. ellenrofum 1787. 
 ellenseoc adj. failing in strength, 
 
 grievously sick ; a. ellensiocne 2787. 
 ellenweorc na. heroic deed ; a. 661, 958, 
 
 1464, 2643, 3173; pi. g. ellenweorca 
 
 2399. 
 elles adv. {Goth, alja) else, otherwise 
 
 138, 2520, 2590. 
 ellor adv. (Goth, aljar) elsewhither 55, 
 
 2254. 
 ellorgast ma. spirit living apart, alien 
 
 spirit 86*, 807, 1621 ; ellorgaest 1617 ; 
 
 fh a. ellorgsestas 1349. 
 ellorsia 7na. passing hence, death 2451. 
 elra adj. compar. (root found in elles, 
 
 ellor, etc.) another; d. elran 752. 
 eldeodig adj. foreign ; pi. a. el3eodige 
 
 336. 
 elwiht fi. alien, strange being, monster ; 
 
 2)1. g. selwihta 1500. 
 ende mja. (Goth, andeis) end 822,1254; 
 
 d. 224, 2790, 2823; a. 1386, 1734, 
 
 2021, 2342, 2844, 3046, 3063. Sec 
 
 also woruld-. 
 endedaeg ma. last day, dying day 3035 ; 
 
 u. 637. 
 endedogor nc. last day, dying day; g. 
 
 endedogores 2896. 
 endelaf jo. last survivor 2813. 
 endelean na. final retribution; a. 1692. 
 endesffita wm. "frontier guard 241. 
 endestaet ma. end 1753. 
 endian wv. end; pp. geendod 2311. 
 
 enge adj. (Goth, aggwus; Gk. eyx'! 
 
 L. angustus) narrow 1410. 
 ent mi. giant; pi. g. enta 1679, 2717, 
 
 2774. 
 entisc adj. belonging to, or made by a 
 
 giant; a. entiscne 2979. 
 eode (Goth, iddja), see gan. 
 eodor ma. enclosure, precincts (1), pro- 
 tector, prince (2) ; 428 (2), 1044 (2) ; 
 
 eodur 663 (2) ; pi. a. eoderas 1037 (1). 
 eofor ma. wild boar; eofer 1112; pi. a. 
 
 eoferas 1328. 
 eoforheafodsegn m,na. (Lat. signum), 
 
 figure of boar on helmet; a. eafor- 
 
 heafodsegn 2152. 
 eoforlic na. image of boar ; pi. 303. 
 eoforspieot otq. boar-spear ; pi. d. eofer- 
 
 spreotum 1437. 
 eOletes(?) 224 n. 
 eom (Goth, im; O.L. esum ; Gh. ki.aly^ 
 
 see wesan. 
 eorclanstan ma. [Goth, airknipa 'purity') 
 
 a kind of gem, perhaps topaz ; pi. u. 
 
 eorclanstanas 1208 ?i. 
 eoredgeatwe pi. fo. (eored<*eoh-rad) 
 
 cavalry equipment or ornaments ; a. 
 
 eorl ma. man of good birth, warrior 6, 
 761, 795, 1228, 1328, 1512, 1702,2908, 
 2951, 3015, 3063, 3077 ; g. eorles 689, 
 982, 1757; a. eorl 573, 627, 269S ; 
 pi. g. eorla 248, 357, 369, 431, 791, 
 1035, 1050, 1235, 1238, 1312, 1420, 
 1866, 1891, 1967, 2064, 2142, 2190, 
 2248, 2338, 2891, 3166; d. eorlum769, 
 1281, 1649, 1676, 2021; a. eorlas 2816. 
 
 eorlic adj. befitting a man of good 
 birth, manly, noble; an. 637. 
 
 eorlscipe mi. bravery, heroism (1), noble, 
 heroic deed (2); a. 1727 (1), 2133(2), 
 2622 (2), 3007 (2), 3173 (2) ; eorlscype 
 2535 (2). 
 
 eorlgestreon na. noble possessions; pig- 
 eorlgestreona 2244. 
 
Glossary 
 
 175 
 
 eorlgewsde nja. equipment of a warrior, 
 
 splendid armour; ■pi. d. eorlgewsedum 
 
 1442. 
 eorlwerod na. troop of warriors ; eorl- 
 
 weorod 2893. 
 eormencynn nja. mankind ; g. eormen- 
 
 cynnes 1957. 
 eormengiund ma. the wide world ; a. 
 
 859. 
 eormenlaf fo. great legacy, treasure; a. 
 
 eormenlafe 2234. 
 eories, see ieire. 
 eor3cyning ma. king of the land ; g. 
 
 eor9oyninges 1155. 
 eoradraca vm,. earth-dragon 2712, 2825. 
 eorSe wf. (Goth, airjia) earth ; ground ; 
 
 g. eor3an 752, 1730, 2727, 3049; d. 
 
 1532, 1822, 2415, 2822, 2855, 3138; 
 
 a. 92, 266, 248, 802, 2007, 2834, 3099, 
 
 3166. 
 eordhus na. earth-house, underground 
 
 chamber; d. eorShuse* 2232. 
 eorSieced na. underground chamber; a. 
 
 2719. 
 eorSscisef na. cave; pi. g. eorSscrafa 
 
 3046. 
 eorSsele mi. underground chamber, 
 
 cave; d. 2515; a. 2410. 
 eorDweall ma. earth-wall ; a. 2957, 3090. 
 eorSweard ma. earth-guardian, guardian 
 
 of the cave 2334. 
 eoton ma. (0. Icel. iotunn) giant ; eoten 
 
 761; pi. eotenas 112; g. eotena 421, 
 
 883. 
 eotonisc adj. belong to a giant ; an. 
 
 2979; eotenisc 1558, etonisc 2616. 
 eotonweard mu. watcher against the 
 
 giant 668 n. 
 eow, see ge. 
 eowan, see iewan. 
 eowei pass. adj. your 2532; d. eowrrnn 
 
 2885; /. eowre* 596; a. eowerne 294, 
 
 2537, 2889 ; n. 251 ; pi. eowre 257 ; g. 
 
 eowra 634 ; d. eowrum 395 ; an. eowei 
 
 392. 
 est fi. (Goth, ansts) favour, token of 
 
 favour; a. 2157, 2165; legacy 3075; 
 
 pi. d. estum, generously, as a favour, 
 
 willingly 958, 1194, 2149, 2378. 
 este adj. gracious 945. 
 etan sv5 {Goth, itan) eat 444 ; ind. prs. 
 
 3s. eteS 449. 
 eSbegete, see iedbegiete. 
 e9el ma. (Goth, utal ' rune-letter ') 
 
 native place, home; d. e81e 1730, 
 
 1774; a. eSel 520, 913, 1960. 
 edeliiht na. privilege or right belonging 
 
 to an ancestral estate, hereditary 
 
 privilege 2198. 
 edgesyne, see ieSgesiene. 
 e3elst61 ma. hereditary throne ; pi. a. 
 
 eSelstoIas 2371. 
 eSelturt fc. ancestral home; d. eSeltyrf 
 
 410. 
 eSelweard ma. guardian of the home or 
 
 country, lord 1702, 2210; d. eSel- 
 
 wearde 616. 
 eaelwynn fjo. joy, pride in ancestral 
 
 home ; splendid estate ; eSelwyn 2885 ; 
 
 a. 2493. 
 
 facn na. (Goth, faih) crime, treachery ; 
 d. facne* 2009. 
 
 lacnstafas pi. ma. acts of crime, trea- 
 chery; a. facenstafas 1018. 
 
 faeo na. space of time; a. 2240. 
 
 Ixdei m,c. (Goth, f adar ; L. pater ; Gk. 
 
 Trarrip) father 55, 262, 316, 459, 1609, 
 2048, 2608, 2928; g. 21, 188, 1479, 
 1950, 2059; d. 2429; a. 1355. See 
 also aer-, eald-. 
 
 taederxSelo pi. nja. virtues of the 
 father; d. faederseSelum 911. 
 
 IxdrenmSg ma. (Goth, fadrein) kins- 
 man, brother; d. fsederenmeege 1263. 
 
176 
 
 Glossary 
 
 gelaeg adj. beloved ; comf. gefsegra 915. 
 
 iJBge adj. (cf. fah) doomed to die, near 
 death 846, 1241, 1755, 2141, 2975; g. 
 feges 1527; d. fsegvim 2077; a. faegne 
 1568; fl. d. faegum, dead 3025. See 
 also deaS-. 
 
 fxgen adj. glad, happy; pi. fsegnel633. 
 
 Jsegenian wv. {Goth. faginSn) to re- 
 joice; pp. gefsegnod 1333* 
 
 teger adj. [Goth, fagrs) fair, beautiful 
 1137; n. 773; a.f. fsegere 522; pi. 
 866. 
 
 fsegere adv. pleasantly, courteously, 
 1014, 1788; isegie 1985, 2989. 
 
 gefsgon, see gefeon. 
 
 la6hS(0) fd. feud 2403, 3061; f8eh8o 
 2999; g. fseh3e 109; d. 595, 1537; a. 
 137, 153, 459, 470, 879, 1207, 1333, 
 1340, 1380, 2480, 2513, 2618, 2948; 
 f segh3e 2465 ; f sehSo 2489 ; pi. g. tsshSa, 
 2689. See also wael-. 
 
 tielsian wv. cleanse 432 ; ind. pst. s. 
 faelsode 2352; pp. gefselsod 825, 1176, 
 1620. 
 
 ISmne ivf. maiden, woman ; g. faemnan 
 2059; a. 2034. 
 
 l»r na. vessel, ship 33. 
 
 l»r ma. {of. Goth, ferja 'waylayer') 
 sudden attack or danger 1068, 2230* 
 
 Isrgripe mi. sudden attack 1516 ; pi. d. 
 fsergripum 738. 
 
 ISrgryre mi. terror caused by sudden 
 attack; pi. d. faergryrum 174. 
 
 lieiliiga adv. suddenly 1414, 1988. 
 
 I»rni5 ma. hostile attack ; pl.g. faemiSa 
 476. 
 
 IsBSt adj. firm, firmly fixed or estab- 
 lished 137, 636, 1007, 1290, 1364, 1878, 
 2243, 2901, 3045, 3072; sound, deep 
 1742 ; /. 722, 2086 ; n. 303, 998, 1906 ; 
 a. faestne, lasting 2069 ; /. f aeste 1096 ; 
 n. faest 1918; pi. faeste 2718; see also 
 ar-, bljed-, gin-, s63-, tir-, wis-. 
 
 ISBSte adv. firmly, fast 554, 760, 773, 
 788, 1295, 1864; comp. faestor 143. 
 
 fssten nja. fastness, fortress; a. 104, 
 2333, 2950. 
 
 Isstrad adj. firmly resolved ; a. faest- 
 raedne 610. 
 
 last na. vessel, bowl, cup; pi. «. fatu 
 2761 ; see also ban-, drync-, maSm-, 
 sine-, si3-, wundor-. 
 
 ISt na ? gold beaten thin, beaten gold ; 
 pi. d. faetrnn 2256; faettum 716. 
 
 f£tan wv. {Goth, fetjan) only used in 
 pp. faeted, made of or covered with 
 beaten gold; n. 2701; a.n. 2253, 2282; 
 contracted form. g. wh. faettan 1093, 
 2246; d. 2102; pi. a. faette 333, 1750*. 
 
 fstedhleor adj. with head or bridle 
 adorned with beaten gold ; pi. faeted- 
 hleore 1036. 
 
 f ffitgold na. beaten gold ; a. 1921. 
 
 laeSm ma. {cf. Goth, fafa 'party-wall') 
 embrace (1), bosom (2), power, pos- 
 session (3) ; 781 (3) ; a. 185 (3), 1210 
 (3), 1393 (1), 3049 (1) ; pi. d. f£e3mum 
 188 (2), 2128 (1). SeeaUo sid-faeSme. 
 
 fas3mlan wv. embrace, seize 3133; suhj. 
 prs. s. f3e3mie 2652. 
 
 lag adj. {Goth, faihs) ornamented with 
 a pattern, decorated (1), bright, gay 
 (2), stained (with blood) (3), 1631(3); 
 fah 420 (3), 934 (3), 1038 (1), 2974 (3)'; 
 /. 1459 (1) n.; n. 1286 (3) ; 1594 (3), 
 2701 (1) ; a. fagne 725 (1) ; fahne 447 
 (3), 716 (2), 927 (2), 2217 (2) ; pi. d. 
 fagum 586 (1) ; a. f. fage 1615 (2) ; n. 
 fah 305. See also ban-, blod-, brun-, 
 dreor-, gold-, gryre-, searo-, sine-, 
 stan-, swat-, wael-, wyrm-. 
 
 lah adj. {Goth, faihs 'deception') hos- 
 tile, foe (1), outcast, abandoned (2), 
 554 (1), 978 (2), 2671 (1) ; fag 811 (1), 
 1001 (2), 1263 (2); „. fane 2655 (1); 
 pi. g. fara 578 (1), 1463 (1). See 
 also nearo-. 
 
Glossary 
 
 177 
 
 famigheals adj. with foamy neck or 
 prow 1909; n. famiheals 218. 
 
 landian vrv. w. g. find out, discover (1), 
 meet with, experience (2) ; pp. ge- 
 fandod 2301 (1), gefondad 2454 (2). 
 
 fara, see fah. 
 
 laian sv& (Goth, faran; cf. L. porta; 
 Gh. TTopos) g°) come (in inf. often 
 compl. to another verb of going) 124, 
 865, 2551, 2915, 2945; ger. farenne* 
 1805; ind. pst. s. for 1404, 1908, 
 2308; pi. foron 1895. 
 
 gefaran act, behave 738. 
 
 faio9 ma. current, stream, sea; d. 
 farode 28, 580, 1916. 
 
 fea pi. adj. (Goth, fawai) few, a few; 
 g. feara sum, one of a few, with a 
 few others 1412; f. sumne, some few 
 3061 ; d. f eaum 1081 ; a. fea w. g. pi. 
 2246, 2662. 
 
 gefea wm. joy; a. gefean 562, 2740. 
 
 feallan red. vb. fall 1070; ind. pst. s. 
 feoU 2919, 2975 ; f eol 772 ; pi. feoUon 
 1042. 
 
 geleallan fall (1), w. a. fall upon (2) ; 
 ind. prs. 3s. gefealleS 1755 (1), pst. s. 
 gefeoll 2100 (2), 2834 (2). 
 
 lealo adj. brown, yellowish, bay; a. 
 fealone 1950; /. fealwe 916; pi. a. 
 fealwe 865 ; see also seppel-. 
 
 fearh ma. boar; ferh 305. 
 
 feasceaft adj. destitute, helpless 7, 973 ; 
 d. feasceaftum 2285, 2393; pi. fea- 
 sceafte 2373. 
 
 leax na. hair of head; d. feaxe 1537,* 
 1647 ; d. f exe 2967 ; see also blanden-, 
 gamol-, wunden-. 
 
 Jela indecl. adj. (Goth, filu) much, 
 many 36, 153, 164, 311, 408, 530, 586*, 
 591, 694, 809, 876, 929, 992, 995, 1028, 
 1060, 1265, 1411, 1425, 1509, 1525, 
 1577, 1783, 1837, 2003, 2106, 2231, 
 2266, 2349, 2426, 2511, 2542, 2620, 
 
 2631, 2738, 2763, 3025, 3029; feola* 
 2757; used absol. as adv. 1385, 2102. 
 
 lelafricgende adj. experienced 2106. 
 
 telageomor adj. very sad 2950. 
 
 felahroi adj. very active or warlike 27. 
 
 lelamodig adj. very gallant or brave ; 
 pi. g. felamodigra 1637, 1888. 
 
 felasinnigne, see synnig. 
 
 fell na. skin, fell; pi. d. fellum 2088. 
 
 feng mi. grip, clutch 1764 ; a. 578. See 
 also inwit-. 
 
 fengel ma. lord, prince, 1400, 1475, 
 2156, 2345. 
 
 fenn nja. (Goth, fani 'mire') fen, 
 marsh ; d. f enne 1295 ; a. fen 104. 
 
 fennlridu fc. marshy refuge; d. fen- 
 freoSo 851. 
 
 fennhliS na. marshy hillside ; pi. a. 
 fenhleoSu 820. 
 
 fennhop na. marshy hollow or lair ; 
 pi. a. fenhopu 764. 
 
 fenngelad na. path in a, fen; a. fenge- 
 lad 1359. 
 
 feoh na. (Goth, faihu) property, money, 
 treasure; d. feo 156*, 470, 1380. 
 
 feohgift fi.. gift of money ; g. feoh- 
 gyfte 1025; pi. d. feohgiftum 21; 
 feohgyftum 1089. 
 
 feohleas adj. admitting no compensa- 
 tion with money, irreparable; n. 2441. 
 
 gefeoht na. fight, quarrel 2441 ; d. 
 gefeohte 2048. 
 
 gefeohtan sv3 win by fighting 1083. 
 
 feohte wf. fight; a. feohtan 576, 959. 
 
 leol fo. file ; pi. g. feola* 1032. 
 
 leolan svS (Goth, filhan) get in, pene- 
 trate; ind. pst. s. fealh 1281, 2225*. 
 
 geleon sv5 (cf. Goth. fahe])s) rejoice ; 
 ind. pst. s. gefeah 109, 1624; gefeh 
 827, 1569, 2298; pi. gefsegon 1014; 
 gefegon 1627. 
 
 feond mc. (Goth, fijands) enemy 101, 
 164, 725, 748, 970, 1276; g. feondes 
 984, 2128, 2289; d. feonde 143, 439; 
 
178 
 
 Glossary 
 
 a. feond 279, 962, 1273, 1864, 2706 
 
 jtl. g. feonda 294, 808, 903, 1152 
 
 fionda 2671; d. feondum 420, 1669 
 
 a. feond 698. 
 leondgiap fs. hostile clutch ; pi. d. 
 
 feondgrapum 636. 
 feondsca9a wm. destructive foe 554. 
 Jeondsoipe mi. hostility 2999. 
 feorbuend mc. one dwelling afar, 
 
 stranger; jil. 254. 
 feoicySS fo. far distant land; fl. 
 
 feorcySSe 1838. 
 feorh mna. (Ooth. fairhws) life, spirit 
 
 1210, 2123, 2424 ; g. f eores 1433, 1942] 
 
 d. feore 578, 1293, 1548, 1843, 3013; 
 
 to widan feore for a long time, ever 
 
 933; a. feorh 439, 796, 851, 1370, 
 
 1849, 2040, 2141, 2655, 2668, 2856; 
 
 in f., in the vital parts 2981 ; vfidan 
 
 f., in (my) life, ever 2014; ferh2706; 
 
 fl. d. feorum 73, 1152, 1306. See 
 
 also geogo5-. 
 feorhbana wm. murderer; d. feorh- 
 
 bonan 2465. 
 feoihbealo nwa. violent death 2250; 
 
 feorhbealu 2077, 2537 ; a. feorhbealo 
 
 156. 
 feorhbenn fjo. death-wound ; pi. d. 
 
 feorhbennum 2740. 
 feorhcynn nja. living race, race of 
 
 men; pi. g. feorhcynna 2266. 
 leorblast ma. track, footprint; pi. a. 
 
 feorhlastas 846. 
 feorhlegu fc(6) life's end, life; a. 
 
 feorhlege 2800. 
 leorhgeniSla wm. deadly foe ; d. feorh- 
 
 genieian 969, 2933; a. 1540. 
 leorhseoc adj. sick or wounded to 
 
 death 820. 
 feorhsweng mi. mortal blow; a. 2489. 
 feorhwund fo. mortal wound ; a. feorh- 
 
 wunde 2385. 
 leorm fo. maintenance, attention, en- 
 tertainment; a. feorme 451, 2385. 
 
 feormend mc. caretaker, polisher; pi. 
 feormynd 2256. 
 
 feormendleas adj. without a, polisher 
 or caretaker; pi. a. a. feormendlease 
 2761. 
 
 feoimian wv. cleanse, polish (1) ; devour 
 (2) ; subj. prs. s. feormie* 2253 (1) ; 
 pp. gefeormod 744 (2). 
 
 feorr 1) adj. {Goth, fairra) far, dis- 
 tant; feor 1361, 1921; 2) adv. far 
 1988; feor 42, 109, 542, 808, 1221, 
 1340, 1805, 1916, 2870 ; far back 1701, 
 Cojnp. lyr further 143, 252. 
 
 feoiian adv. from afar (1), from far 
 back (in time) (2); 91 (2), 361 (1),430 
 (1), 825 (1), 839(1), 1174(1), 1370(1), 
 1819 (1), 2106 (2), 2317 (1), 2808 (1), 
 2889 (1), 3113 (1). 
 
 feorran, see flerran. 
 
 feorrancund adj. come from afar ; d. 
 feorrancundum 1795. 
 
 feorweg ma. distant route or land; 
 pi. ' d. feorwegum 37. 
 
 feower ?mm. {Goth, fidwor) four 59, 
 1027, 1637, 2163. 
 
 feowertiene num. fourteen ; feowertyne 
 1641. 
 
 feran ww. (c/. faran) go, journey, 27, 
 301, 1390, 2261 ; ger. feran 316 ; ind. 
 pst. pi. ferdon 839, 1632; subj. prs. 
 pi. feran 254. 
 
 geferan arrive at, reach (1) ; attain, 
 accomplish (2) ; act, behave (3) ; ind. 
 pst. pi. geferdon 1691 (3) ; subj. prs. s. 
 gefere 3063 (1) ; pp. gefered {w. Saet 
 clause) 1221 (2), 1855 (2), 2844 (1). 
 
 ferh see learh and feorh. 
 
 lerhS mna. {cf. feorh) mind, spirit, 
 heart; </. ferhSes 1060; d. ferh3e 
 754, 948, 1166, 1718; pi. d. ferhSum 
 1633, 3176. See also coUen-, sarig-, 
 swi3-, wide-. 
 
 ferbdfreca wtw. bold hero ; a. ferhSfre- 
 can 1146. 
 
Glossary 
 
 179 
 
 feihSgeniSIa wm. deadly foe; a. ferhS- 
 
 geniaian 2881. 
 feiian wv. carry, bring; ind. prs. pi. 
 
 ferigeaS 333; pst. pi. feredon 1154, 
 
 1158, 3113; fyredon 378; pp. pi. 
 
 geferede 361. 
 geferian carry, 1638 ; ind. pst. pi. ge- 
 
 feredon 3130 ; subj. prs. pi. geferian 
 
 3107. 
 fetelhilt ma. sword-hilt with chain 
 
 attached ; a. 1563. 
 fetian wv. fetch; pp. fetod 1310. 
 gefetian fetch 2190. 
 Ie3a wm. foot-soldier; troop of soldiers 
 
 1424; d. feaan 2497, 2919; pi. 1327, 
 
 2544. See also gum-. 
 fe8e nja. walking, movement ; d. 970. 
 feSecempa wm. foot-soldier 1544, 2853. 
 leSegiest wm. warrior guest or stran- 
 ger; pi. feSegestum 1976. 
 fedelast ma. foot-print, track; pi. d. 
 
 feSelastum 1632. 
 teSergearwe pi. fwo. feathers (of an 
 
 arrow) ; pi. d. federgearwum* 3119. 
 ledewig ma. fighting on foot ; g. feSe- 
 
 wiges 2364. 
 fiell mi. fall; fyll 2912; d. fylle 1544. 
 
 See also hra-. 
 geflellan wv. make to fall, destroy; 
 
 gefyllan 2655 ; ind. pst. s. gefylde* 
 
 2706. 
 flellweiig adj. collapsed, in the ex- 
 haustion of death ; a. f ylwerigne 962. 
 fleidhama lom. (c/. faran) war-coat, 
 
 corslet; a. fyrdhoman* 1504. 
 flerdhrsegl na. war -coat, corslet; a. 
 
 fyrdhr^gl 1527. 
 flerdhwat adj. eager to fight, warlike; 
 
 pi. fyrdhwate 1641, 2476. 
 flerdleoS na. war-song, martial strain ; 
 
 a. fyrdleoS* 1424. 
 flerdsearo nwa. armour; a. fyrdsearo 
 
 2618; pi. a. fyrdsearu 232. 
 Beidgestealla wm. comrade in arms; 
 pi. d. fyrdgesteallum 2873. 
 
 fierdwlerSe adj. distinguished in war; 
 fyrdwyrSe 1316. 
 
 fiergenbeam ma. {Goth, fairguni) moun- 
 tain tree; pi. a. fyrgenbeamas 1414. 
 
 fiergenholt na. mountain wood; a. 
 fyrgenholt 1393. 
 
 flevgenstream ma. mountain stream; 
 firgenstream 2128, fyrgenstream 1359. 
 
 flerran wv. remove, avert; feorran 156. 
 
 fif num. {Goth, fimf) five 545 ; fife 420. 
 
 JIfelcynn nja. race of monsters; g. 
 fifelcynnes 104. 
 
 fiftiene num. fifteen ; g. fiftena 207 ; 
 a. fyftyne 1582. 
 
 liftlg num. fifty 2209, 2733 ; g. fiftiges 
 3042. 
 
 findan svS {Goth. fin]?an) find, dis- 
 cover ; w. ace. and inf. (1) ; 207, 1156, 
 1378, 1838, 2294, 2373, 2870; contrive 
 3162; ind. pst. s. fand 118 (1), 719, 
 870, 1267 (1), 2789; fond 2136, 2270 
 (1); funde 1415 (1), 1486; pi. fundon 
 3033 (1) ; pp. funden 7. 
 
 finger ma. {Goth, figgrs) finger ; pi. 
 fingras 760 ; g. fingra 764 ; d. fingrum 
 1505; a. fingras 984. 
 
 Hras pi. mja. men; g. fira 91, 2001, 
 2286, 2741; fyra* 2250. 
 
 firen fo. {Goth, fairina) crime, wicked 
 act; fyren 915; a. fyrene 101, 137, 
 153, 811, 2480; firen 1932; pi. g. 
 fyrena 164, 628, 750, 879 ; d. fyrenum, 
 wickedly 1744, 2441. 
 
 llrend%d fi. wicked deed; pi. d. fyren- 
 dsedum 1001; a. fyrendseda 1669. 
 
 flrendeaif fo. extreme need, dire 
 
 straits ? ; a. fyrenSearf e 14 n. 
 Brndagas pi. ma. {Goth, faims) days of 
 
 old ; pi. d. f yrndagum 1451. 
 flinmann mc. man of former days; 
 
 pi. g. fyrnmanna 2761. 
 flingeweorc na. work of former days; 
 ancient workmanship ; a. f yrngeweorc 
 2286. 
 
i8o 
 
 Glossary 
 
 flingewinn na. ancient struggle; g. 
 
 fyrngewinnes 1689. 
 flrnwita ivm. ancient, veteran counsel- 
 lor; d. fyrnwitan 2123. 
 first mi. space of time, time, occasion; 
 
 fyrst 134, 210, 2555; d. fyrste 76, 
 
 2573; a. fyrst 528, 545. 
 flrwit nja. curiosity, inquisitiveness ; 
 
 fyrwyt 232; fyrwet 1985, 2784. 
 flffiSC nc. flesh; d. flaesce 2424. 
 flffiSChama ivm. body; a. flseschoman 
 
 1568. 
 flan ma. arrow; d. flane 2438, 3119. 
 flanboga wm. bow; d. flanbogan 1433, 
 
 1744. 
 fleam ma. flight; a. 1001, 2889. 
 fleogan sv2 fly; ind. prs. 3s. fleogeS 
 
 2273. 
 fleon sv2 {Goth. ])liuhan) flee 755, 764, 
 
 820, 1264, 2525; ind. pst. s. fleah 
 
 1200*, 2224. 
 fleotan sv2 float, swim, sail 542; ind. 
 
 pst. a. fleat 1909. 
 flett nja. floor (1), hall (2); flet 1976 
 
 (2); d. flette 1025 (2); a. flett 2034 
 
 (2); flet 1036 (2), 1086 (2), 1540 (1), 
 
 1568 (1), 1647 (2), 1949 (2), 2017 (2), 
 
 2054 (2). 
 flettrest fo. couch, bed in the hall; a. 
 
 fletrseste 1241. 
 flettsittend mc. hall-sitter, retainer, 
 
 courtier; j>l. d. fletsittendum 1788; a. 
 
 fletsittende 2022. 
 flettwerod na. hall-troop, body of 
 
 retainers ; fletwerod 476. 
 flieman wv. put to flight ; pp. geflymed 
 
 846, 1370. 
 geflit na. strife, rivalry; u. 865. 
 flitan svl contend, compete; ind. pst. 
 
 2s. flite 507; prs. p. pi. flitende 916. 
 flod ma. (Goth, flodus) flood, stream, 
 
 sea 545, 580, 1361, 1422, 1689; g. 
 
 flodes 42, 1516, 1764; d. 1366, 1888; 
 
 a. flod 1950, 3133; pi. g. floda 1497, 
 
 1826, 2808. 
 flodyS fjo. wave, billow; pi. d. flod- 
 
 y5um 542. 
 flor ma. floor; d. flore 1316; a. flor 725. 
 flota W7n. boat, vessel 210, 218, 301; 
 
 a. flotan 294. See cdso wSg-. 
 flothere mja. naval host, hostile fleet; 
 
 d. flotherge 2915. 
 flyht mi. (Goth, flauhs, cf. fleon) flight ; 
 
 fliht 1765. 
 folc na. people, nation, army ; g. foleea 
 
 610, 1124, 1582, 1832, 1849, 1932, 2513, 
 
 2644, 2981; d. folce 14, 465, 1701, 
 
 2377, 2393, 2595 ; a. folc 463, 522, 693, 
 
 911, 1179; pi. folc 1422,2948; 3. folca 
 
 430, 2017, 2357, 2429; d. folcum 55, 
 
 262, 1855. See also bu-, sige-. 
 folcagend mc. lord, ruler; pi. folc- 
 
 agende 3113. 
 folccwen fi. queen of a people 641. 
 lolocyning ma. king of a people 2733, 
 
 2873. 
 folcried ma. benefit of the people; a. 
 
 folcred 3006. 
 folcriht na. privilege, due share of the 
 
 common estate; pi. g. folcrihta 2608. 
 folcscaru fo. division of a people, folk- 
 land ; d. folcscare 73. 
 lolcstede mi. habitation of the people, 
 
 hall (1), camping-place, camp (2) ; a. 
 
 76 (1), 1463 (2). 
 folctoga wm. leader, chief; pi. folctog- 
 
 an 839. 
 loldbold na. building 773 (MS.). 
 loldbuend mc. earth-dweller; pi. fold- 
 
 buende 1355, foldbuend 2274 ; d. f old- 
 
 buendum 309. 
 folde wf. earth, ground; g. foldan 96, 
 
 773*, 1137, 1393; d. 1196; a. 1361, 
 
 2975. 
 foldweg ma. path, way; a. 1633; jl. 
 
 foldwegas 866. 
 
Glossary 
 
 i«i 
 
 folgian wv. follow; ind. pst. s. folgode 
 2933; pi. folgedon 1102. 
 
 lolm fo. hand; d. folme 748; a. 970, 
 1303; pi. d. folmum 158, 722, 992; 
 a. folma 745. See aZ«o beado-, gearo-. 
 
 Ion red. vb. (Goth, fahan, cf. L. pango, 
 pax; Gh. TTTjyvviJ.i) seize, grasp (1); 
 w.d. receive (2) ; 439 (1) ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 feha 1755 (1) ; pst. s. feng 1542 (1), 
 2989 (2). 
 
 gelon seize, grasp ; ind. pst. s. gefeng 
 740, 1501, 1537, 1563, 2609, 3090. 
 
 lor prep. (Goth, faur) 1) w.d. a) posi- 
 tion, in front of, in presence of 358, 
 1026, 1120, 1649, 2020, 2501, 2781; 
 fore 1064, 1215. 6) cause, reason, 
 on account of, because of, owing to 
 110, 338, 339, 382, 434, 457*, 458, 
 508, 509, 832, 965, 1206, 1796, 2223, 
 2835, 2926, 2966; fore 2059; obstacle 
 interposed 169, 462, 1515, 2549; w. 
 muman 1442, 1537; cf. 136. 2) w.a. 
 a) in place of, as, for 947, 1175, 2348, 
 2385*; 6) in return for 385, 951. 
 
 foran adv. in front (1), forward (2) ; 
 984 (1), 1458 (1), 2364 (2). 
 
 forbxinan wv. trans, bum up 2126. 
 
 forbeian svi suppress, check 1877. 
 
 forberstan svZ break, be broken ; ind 
 pst. s. forbasrst 2680. 
 
 lorbiernan svZ intrans. burn up ; ind. 
 pst. s. forbam 1616, 1667; forborn 
 2672. 
 
 lord (MS. 568). See lora. 
 
 lore adv. therefor, for it 136. 
 
 tore, prep, see lor. 
 
 loremsie adj. pre-eminent, glorious; 
 superl. n. foremaerost 309. 
 
 loremihtig adj. powerful, overpower- 
 ing 969. 
 
 toiesnotor adj. v?ry wise; pi. fore- 
 snotre 3162. 
 
 foreSanc ma. forethought, deliberation 
 1060. 
 
 forgiefan su5 give; ind. pst. s. forgeaf 
 
 17, 374, 696, 1020, 1519, 2492, 2606, 
 
 2616, 2997. 
 torgieldan svZ pay for, repay ; forgyl- 
 
 dan 1054, 1577, 2305; ind. pst. s. 
 
 forgeald 114, 1541, 1584, 2094, 2968; 
 
 subj. prs. s. forgylde 956 ; pp. f or- 
 
 golden 2843. 
 forgieman wv. neglect, ignore ; ind. prs. 
 
 3s. forgymeS 1751. 
 loigietan si;5 forget; ind. prs. 3s. for- 
 
 gyteS 1751. 
 forgrlndan s'w3 crush, destroy; ind. 
 
 pst. s. forgrand 424; pp. forgrunden 
 
 2335, 2677. 
 forgripan s'!>l crush to death; ind. pst. 
 
 s. forgrap 2353. 
 toihabban wv. hold oneself back, 
 
 restrain oneself 1151, 2609. 
 forhealdan red. vb. despise, revolt 
 
 against; pp. forhealden 2381. 
 forht adj. (Goth, faiirhts) afraid 754, 
 
 2967. 
 forhycgan wv. despise; ind. prs. Is, 
 
 forhicge 435. 
 forlacan red. vb. decoy, tempt, betray; 
 
 pp. forlacen 903. 
 forlsedan wv. lead astray, lead to 
 
 destruction ; ind. pst. pi. f orlaeddon 
 
 2039. 
 forlxtan red. vb. leave, allow 792; ind. 
 
 pst. s. forlet 970, 2787; pi. forleton 
 
 3166. 
 forleosan s-!;2 (Goth, fraliusan) lose; 
 
 ind. pst. s. w.d. forleas 1470, 2861 ; 
 
 pp. forloren 2145. 
 forma superl. adj. (Goth, fruma) first 
 
 716, 1463, 1527, 2625; d. forman 740, 
 
 2286, 2573. 
 forniman svi take away, snatch away; 
 
 ind. pst. s. fornam 488, 557, 695, 
 
 1080, 1123, 1205, 1436, 2119, 2236, 
 
 2249, 2772; pi. fomamon 2828. 
 
l82 
 
 Glossary 
 
 foiscrifan sv\ proscribe, condemn; pp. 
 
 forscrifen 106. 
 iorsendan wv. drive away; pp. for- 
 
 aended 904. 
 foisittan sv5 fade away, be injured; 
 
 ind. prs. 3s. forsiteS 1767. 
 iorsiSian wv. go on an unlucky journey, 
 
 perish ; pp. forsiSod 1550. 
 lorst ma. frost; g. forstes 1609. 
 ioistandan sv6 defend (1) ; hinder, dis- 
 pute (2) ; 2955 (1) ; ind. pst. a. forstod 
 
 1549 (2) ; subj. pst. s. forstode 1056. 
 forsvapan red. vb. sweep away, carry 
 
 off; ind. pat. a. forsweop 477, 2814.* 
 foiswelgan avi swallow up; ind. pat. a. 
 
 forswealg 1122, 2080. 
 fOTEweorcan av3 become dark or dim; 
 
 ind. pre. Zs. forsweorceS 1767. 
 lorswerian sv6 forswear, renounce; pp. 
 
 forsworen 804. 
 forS adv. {Goth, faurj^is) ; a) forth, 
 
 forward, on 210, 291, 612, 745, 903, 
 
 1162, 1632, 1795, 1909, 2959*, 2967; 
 
 ofer . . . forS, over the heads of 1718. 
 
 6) continually, henceforward 59, 568*, 
 
 948, 1179; forS sprecan, go on speak- 
 ing 2069. c) away 45, 2266, 2289, 
 
 3176. 
 torSiem 1) adv. therefore; forSam 149. 
 
 2) conj. because; forSam 1957, 2645. 
 loraon 1) adv. therefore 2523, 3021; 
 
 forSan 679, 1059, 2741. 2) conj. 
 
 because 503, 2349; forSan 418, 1336. 
 lorSringan avZ rescue 1084. 
 for3gesceatt fi. future destiny, future; 
 
 a. 1750. 
 torSweg ma. way hence; a. 2625. 
 foiweoipan avS throw away, waste; 
 
 aubj. pat. a. forwurpe 2872. 
 loiwiernan wv. refuse (1) ; evade (2) ; 
 
 ind. pst. a. forwyrnde 1142 (2) ; subj. 
 
 pra. a. forwyrne 429 (1). 
 torSwitan av\ depart ; pp. pi. d. forS- 
 
 gewiteniun, dead 1479. 
 
 foiwrecan av5 drive away 1919 ; ind. 
 
 pat. a. forwraec 109. 
 foiwritan av\ cut through, carve; ind. 
 
 pat. a. forwrat 2705. 
 lot mc. {Ooth. fotus) foot; g. fotes 
 
 2525; pi. d. fotum 500, 1166; a. fet 
 
 745. 
 fotlast ma. foot-print, track; a. 2289. 
 fotgemeaic na. length or measure of a 
 
 foot ; g. f otgemearces 3042. 
 fracoS adj. {Goth, frakunnan) base, 
 
 useless ; /. fracod 1575. 
 gelrSge adj. well known, famed 55, 
 
 2480. 
 gelrSge nja. {cf. frignan) experience; 
 
 d. in phrase mine gefrasge, as I have 
 
 heard 776, 837, 1955, 2685, 2837. 
 frxtwan wv. {Goth, -fratwjan) adorn 
 
 76; pp. gefra3twod 992. 
 gefrstwan adorn ; ind. pst. a. gefrset- 
 
 wade 96. 
 frsetwe pi. fS. ornament, decorated 
 
 weapons or armour, treasure; g. 
 
 fraetwa 37, 2794, 3133; d. frastwum 
 
 2054, 2163, 2784, 2989; frsetewum 
 
 962; a. fraetwe 214, 1207, 1921, 2503, 
 
 2620, 2919; fraetwa 896. 
 fram adj. {cf. forma) active, bold, 
 
 eager; from 2527; pi. frome 1641, 
 
 2476; d. fromum, handsome 21. See 
 
 also sI3-. 
 Iram {Goth, fram) 1) adv. away, out 
 
 2566; from 754. 2) prep. w.d. a) 
 
 away from; fram 194, 541, 543, 775, 
 
 855, 2366; foil, case 110; from 420, 
 
 532, 1635; foil. case. 1715. 6) origin 
 
 arising from 2565. c) concerning 581, 
 
 875. 
 frea wm. {Goth, frauja) lord. 2285 ; g. 
 
 frean 27, 359, 500, 1166, 2853; d. 
 
 271, 291, 641, 1680, 2662, 2794; a. 
 
 351, 1319, 2537, 3002, 3107. Sen alao 
 
 agend-, lif-, sin-. 
 
Glossary 
 
 183 
 
 Ireadiyhten ma. lord; g. freadrihtnes 
 796. 
 
 Ireawine mi. beloved lord 2357, 2429, 
 2438. 
 
 lieawrasen fo. splendid chain; pi. d. 
 freawrasnum 1451. 
 
 freca wm. {G. frech) hero, champion 
 1563. See also ferhS-, gu3-, hild-, 
 scield-, sweord-, wig-. 
 
 Irecne adj. dangerous, terrible (1) ; 
 daring, bold (2) ; 2689 (1) ; n. 2537 
 (1); d. wk. frecnan* 1104 (2); a. f. 
 frecne 889 (2), 1359 (1), 1378 (1); -pi. 
 1032 (1); a. 2250 (1). 
 
 Irecne adv. perilously, desperately 959, 
 1691. 
 
 fremde adj. (Goth, framafeis) strange, 
 hostile; /. 1691. 
 
 fremman wv. help (1); do, perform, 
 engage in (2) ; bring to pass, accom- 
 plish, bring (3); 101* (2), 2499 (2), 
 2514 (2), 2627 (2); w. d. and 5mb 
 clause 1832 (1) ; ind. prs. 3s. fremeS 
 1701 (2) ; fst. s. fremede 3006 (3) ; pi. 
 fremedon 3 (2), 959 (2) ; imper. pi. 
 fremmaS, satisfy 2800 ; subj. prs. s. 
 absol. fremme, act 1003 ; pst. s. 
 fremede 2134 (2) ; pi. fremedon 1019 
 (2) ; pp. gefremed 476 (2), 954 (3) ; 
 u. f. gefremede 940 (2). 
 
 gefremman 636 (2), 1315 (3), 2449 (3), 
 2674 (3); ger. gefremmanne 174 (2), 
 2644 (2) ; ind. pst. s. gefremede 135 
 (2), 165 (2), 551 (3), 585 (2), 811 (2), 
 1552 (3), 1946 (2), 2004 (3), 2645 (2) ; 
 advanced, promoted 1718 ; pi. ge- 
 fremedon 1019 (2), 1187 (2), 2478 (2) ; 
 subj. pst. s. gefremede 177 (3), 591 (2). 
 
 Ireobuig fc. noble town (or lord's 
 seat ?) ; a. f reoburh 693. 
 
 fieod fo. friendship, peace; a. freode 
 1707, 2476. 
 
 freodryhten ma. noble lord; freodriht- 
 en 1169; d. freodryhtne 2627. 
 
 freogan wv. love, cherish 948 ; subj. 
 
 prs. freoge 3176. 
 freolic adj. noble, courteous; /. freolicu 
 
 641; n. freolic 615. 
 fieom adj. determined, bold ; /. freomu* 
 
 1932. 
 freond mc. friend 2393; a. 1385, 1864; 
 
 pi. g. freonda 1306, 1838; d. freond- 
 
 um 915, 1018, 1126. 
 fieondlai fo. friendly counsel ; pi. d. 
 
 freondlarum 2377. 
 freondlaSu fo. friendly invitation 1192. 
 tieondlice adv. in a friendly manner ; 
 
 compar. freondlicor 1027. 
 freondscipe mi. friendship; a. 2069. 
 fieoSo, see fiiSu. 
 Iieowine mi. noble lord 430. 
 Iretan si-5 (Goth, fra-itan) devour, 
 
 consume 3014, 3114; ind. pst. s. 
 
 freet 1581. 
 fricgan svi question, ask; fricgean 
 
 1985. 
 gefricgan learn by enquiry, hear of; 
 
 ind. prs. pi. gefricgead 3002 ; svbj. 
 
 prs. s. gefricge 1826 ; pi. gefricgean 
 
 2889. 
 friclan wv. seek, look about for; ger. 
 
 2556. 
 flignan svZ (Goth, fraihnan) ask, en- 
 quire ; frinan 351 ; ind. pst. s. fraegn 
 
 236, 332, 1319; imper. s. frin 1322. 
 gelrignan learn by enquiry, hear of, 
 
 hear; ind. pst. s. gefrsegn 74, 194, 
 
 575, 1011*, 1027, 2484, 2694*, 2752, 
 
 2773; pi. gefrungon 666; gefrunon 2, 
 
 70, 1969; pp. gefrunen 694, 2403, 
 
 2952; gefrsegen 1196. 
 fri9u mu. or indecl. f. protection ; g. 
 
 freo3o 188; a. 2556*. 
 tri3uburg fc. town of refuge, fortified 
 
 town; a. freo3oburh 522. 
 friSusibb fjo. peace-maker, pledge of 
 
 peace 2017. 
 
1 84 
 
 Glossary 
 
 friSuw&i fo. treaty of peace; g. frio- 
 
 aowjere 2282; a. frioSuwsere 1096. 
 friduwang ma. place of refuge ; a. 
 
 freoSowong 2959. 
 friduwebbe fc. peace-weaver; freoSu- 
 
 webbe 1942. 
 frod adj. {Goth, frojjs) wise (1) ; old (2) ; 
 
 279 (2), 1306 (2), 1366 (1), 1724 (2), 
 
 1844 (1), 2114 (2), 2209 (2), 2277 (2), 
 
 2513 (2), 2625 (2), 2950 (2) ; wk. froda 
 
 2928 (2); d. wk. frodan 2123; a. f. 
 
 frode 2800. See also un-, in-, 
 frotor fo. comfort, consolation 2941 ; 
 
 g. frofre 7, 185 ; d. 14, 1707 ; u. 628, 
 
 973, 1273; frofor 698. 
 fiuma lom. {Goth, fruma; cf. forma) 
 
 beginning 2309. See also dJed-, hild-, 
 
 land-, leod-, ord-, wig-, 
 frumcynn nja. descent, origin ; a. 
 
 frumcyn 252. 
 Irumgar ma. chief; d. frumgare 2856. 
 Irumscealt fi. beginning, origin ; d. 
 
 frumsceafte 45; u. frumsceaft 91. 
 gefrungou, see gefrignan. 
 (ugol ma. {Goth, fugls) bird; d. fugle 
 
 218; pi. d. fuglum* 2941. 
 lull na. cup, goblet; ful 1192; d. fuUe 
 
 1169; a. ful 615, 628, 1025; y3a f., 
 
 basin of waves, sea 1208. See also 
 
 medu-, sele-. 
 full {Goth, fulls; L. plenus) 1) adj. 
 
 full 2412; 2) adv. very; ful 480, 951, 
 
 1252. See also eges-, sorg-, weor5-. 
 JuUSstan wv. help ; ind. prs. Is. f ul- 
 
 Isestu 2668. 
 fuUgan athem. vb. aid; ind. jist. s. w.d. 
 
 fuUeode 3119. 
 lultum ( = full-team) ma. help; a. 698, 
 
 1273, 1835, 2662. See also msegen-. 
 lundian wv. {cf. findan) strive, be 
 
 eager; ind. prs. pi. fundiaS 1819; 
 
 pst. s. fundode 1137. 
 furdor comp. adv. further, further on 
 
 2525*; fur3ur 254, 761, 3006. 
 
 turdum adv. just, for the first time (1), 
 
 formerly (2) ; 323 (1), 465 (1), 1707 (2), 
 
 2009 (1). 
 lus adj. {O.H.G. funs) eager, ready 
 
 for, hastening 1241, 1475, 1916, 1966, 
 
 3119, 3025; pi. fuse 1805. See also 
 
 hin-, ut-, wsel-. 
 luslic adj. ready, prompt ; a.n. 1424 ; 
 
 2618; pi. a.n. fuslicu 232. 
 lyllo fc. {Goth. fuUo) fullness, feast; 
 
 g. fylle 562, 1014; d. 1333. See also 
 
 wsel-, wist-. 
 lyr, see leorr. 
 lyr na. {cf. Goth, fon) fire 2701, 2881; 
 
 g. fyres 185, 1764; d. fyre 2274, 
 
 2309, 2595; a. fyr 1366. See also 
 
 bSl-, hea3o-, wael-. 
 fyrbend fjo. mi. band or clamp forged 
 
 with fire; pi. d. fyrbendum 722. 
 fyrdraca wm. fiery dragon 2689. 
 fyiedon, see lerian. 
 fyren, see firen. 
 
 fyrheard adj. fire-hardened; n. 305. 
 lyrleoht na. light from fire, blaze; a. 
 
 1516. 
 lyrmest superl. adv. {Goth, frumist) 
 
 first 2077. 
 lyrn-, see flrn-. 
 fyrst, see first, 
 fyraran wv. urge on; pp. gefyrSred 
 
 2784. 
 Jyrwet, lyrwyt, see firwit. 
 lyrwielm nu. waves or torrents of fire; 
 
 pi. d. fyrwylmum 2671. 
 lysan wv. urge on, impel; pp. gefysed 
 
 217, 630, 2309, 2561. 
 
 gad na. {Goth, gaidw) lack, want 660, 
 949. 
 
 gxdeling ma. {Goth, gadiliggs; cf. 
 geador) comrade, kinsman ; g. gaedel- 
 inges 2617; pi. d. gaedelingum 2949. 
 
Glossary 
 
 185 
 
 giest, see gast. 
 
 g»st, see giest. 
 
 galan sv6 (cf. Goth, goljan ' greet,' and 
 O.E. giellan) sound, sing, scream 786, 
 1432; ind. prs. 3s. gseleS 2460. 
 
 galga, see gealga. 
 
 galgmod, see gealgmod. 
 
 galgtreowum, see gealgtreow. 
 
 gambe wf. tribute; a. gomban 11. 
 
 gamen na. entertainment, merry-mak- 
 ing, game 1160; gomen 2263, 2459; 
 d. gamene 2941 ; gomene 1775 ; a. 
 gamen 3021. See cdso heall-. 
 
 gamenwad fo. merry journey, excur- 
 sion; d. gomenwaSe 854. 
 
 gamenwudu mu. harp; gomenwudu 
 1065; a. 2108* 
 
 gamol adj. old, ancient 58, 265; gomol 
 3095; gomel 2112, 2793; wk. gamela 
 1792; gomela 1397, 2105, 2487, 2851, 
 2931, 2968 ; n. gomol 2682 ; d. gamelum 
 1677; gomelum 2444; wk. gomelan 
 2817 ; a. v>k. 2421 ; /. gomele 2563 ; n. 
 gomel 2610 ; pJ. gomele 1595 ; g. 
 gomelra, ancestors 2036. 
 
 gamoUeaz adj. grey-haired 608. 
 
 gan athem. vb. go 1163, 1644; ind. prs. 
 3s. gae3 455, 603, 2034, 2054; jist. s. 
 eode 358, 390, 403*, 612, 640, 726, 
 918, 1232, 1312, 1814, 3123 ; yZ. eodon 
 493, 1626, 3031; invper. s. ga 1394, 
 1782; pp. gegan 2630. 
 
 gegan go (1) ; enter upon (2) ; gain, ob- 
 tain (3) ; 1277 (2), 1462 (2), 1535 (3) ; 
 ind. pst. s. geeode 2676 (1) ; geiode, 
 came to pass 2200, 2226* ; pi. geeodon 
 1967 (1), 2917 (3). 
 
 gang ma. walk, journey (1) ; power of 
 walking (2) ; track, trail (3) ; 1404 (3) ; 
 g. gauges 968 (2) ; d. gauge 1884 (1) ; 
 a. gang 1391 (3). 
 
 gangan red. vh. (Goth, gaggan) go 314, 
 324, 386*, 395, 1034; gongan 711, 
 1642, 1974, 2083, 2648; ind. pst. s. 
 
 geong 925, 1785, 2019, 2756, 3125; 
 
 giong 2214, 2409, 2715; gang 1009, 
 
 1295, 1316 ; imper. s. geong 2743 ; pp. 
 
 gegongen 822, 3036 ; come to pass 
 
 2821. 
 gegangan come to pass (1) ; obtain, win 
 
 (2) ; 2536 (2) ; ger. gegangenne 2416 
 
 (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. geganged 1846 (1) ; 
 
 pp. gegongen 893 (2), 3085 (2). 
 ganot Tna. gannet, diving sea-bird ; g. 
 
 ganotes 1861. 
 gar ma. [Goth, gairu) javelin 1846, 
 
 3021; g. gares 1765; d. gare 1075; 
 
 point of arrow, arrow 2440 ; pi. garas 
 
 328. See also ban-, frum-. 
 garcene adj. bold with the javelin, 
 
 warlike, 1958. 
 garcwealm ma. death by the javelin, 
 
 slaughter; a. 2043. 
 garholt na. shaft of javelin ; a. 1834. 
 garsecg mja. sea, ocean ; a. 49, 515, 537. 
 garwiga wm. javelin-fighter, warrior ; 
 
 d. garwigan 2674, 2811. 
 gaiwigend mc. javelin-fighter, warrior ; 
 
 pi. a. 2641. 
 gast ma. {cf. Goth, usgaisjan* 'terrify') 
 
 spirit, demon; gsest 102, 2073, 2312; 
 
 g. gastes 133, 1747; pi. g. gasta 1357; 
 
 gaesta 1123. See also ellen-, ellor-, 
 
 geosceaft-, helle-, nlS-. 
 gastbana wm. soul-destroyer, devil ; 
 
 gastbona 177. 
 ge conj. {Goth, jah) and 1340, 2258; 
 
 ge . . . . ge, both . . . and 1248, 1864. 
 ge pers. pron. {Goth, jus) ye, you 237 
 
 etc.; g. eower 248, 596, 2532; used 
 
 as pass. pron. your 251 etc. ; d. eow 
 
 292, 391, 1344, 1987, 2865, 3103; a. 
 
 eowic 317, 3095. 
 geador adv. together 491, 835. 
 gealdor na. blare, blast (1) ; incantation 
 
 (2) ; d. galdre 3052 (2) ; a. gealdor 
 
 2944 (1). 
 
i86 
 
 Glossary 
 
 gealga vmi. {Goth, galga 'crucifix') 
 
 gallows ; a. galgan 2446. 
 gealgmod adj. gloomy ; /. 1277. 
 gealgtieow nwa. gallows; pi. a. galg- 
 
 treowiim* 2940. 
 geap adj. spacious, wide 1800 ; a. 
 
 geapne 836. See also horn-, Sffi-. 
 gear na. (Goth, jer) year 1134; pi. g. 
 
 geara, long ago 2664. 
 geard ma. (Goth, gards) dwelling; 
 
 pi. d. geardum 13, 265, 1138, 2459; 
 
 a. geardas 1134. See also middan-. 
 geardagas pi. ma. days of old ; d. gear- 
 
 dagum 1, 1354, 2233. 
 gearo adj. ready, prepared 1825, 2414; 
 
 gearu 1109, 1914*; /. gearo 121,2118, 
 
 3105; n. 77; a.f. gearwe 1006; pi. 
 
 gearwe 211, 1813. See also andwig-. 
 gearololm adj. with ready hand 2085. 
 gearwe adv. well, full well 246, 265, 
 
 878, 2339, 2725; gearo 2748; geare 
 
 2062, 207.0, 2656. 
 gearwor compar. adv. more attentively, 
 
 more closely 3074 n. 
 gearwost superl. adv. most surely 715. 
 geatolic adj. richly ornamented, splen- 
 did 1401, 1562; a.n. 215, 308, 2154. 
 geatwe pi. fo. ornaments, treasures; a. 
 
 geatwa 3088. See also eored-, gryre-, 
 
 giiS-, hilde-, wig-. 
 gegncwlde mi. answering speech ; pi. g. 
 
 gegncwida 367. 
 gegninga adv. entirely, utterly; gen- 
 
 unga 2871. 
 gegnum adv. forwards, 1404, to. . . . g., 
 
 towards 314. 
 gehdo, see geohSu. 
 gen adv. yet, still 2070, 3006; again 
 
 2149; nu gen, yet, still 2859, 3167; 
 
 Sa gen 83, 734, 2237, 2677, 2702; as 
 
 yet 2081. 
 gena adv. yet 2800, 3093. 
 gengan wv. (Goth, gaggjan) go; ind. 
 
 psi. s. gengde 1401*, 1412. 
 
 genunga, see gegninga. 
 
 geo adv. (Goth, ju) formerly, of olfl 
 
 1476; gio 2521; iu 2459. 
 geoc fo. help, consolation; d. geoce608, 
 
 1834; a. 177, 2674. 
 geocor adj. full of hardship, hard 765. 
 geolon na. sea, ocean 515; gifen 1690; 
 
 g. geofenes 362; gyfenes 1394. 
 geogo3 fo. (cf. Goth, junda) youth (1); 
 
 younger warriors (2) ; 66 (2) ; giogo5 
 
 1190 (2) ; g. geogoSe 621 (2) ; iogoSe 
 
 1674 (2) ; d. geogoSe 409 (1), 466 (1), 
 
 2512 (1) ; giogoSe 2426 (1), 2793 ( ?) ; 
 
 a. geogoSe 160 (2), 1181 (2) ; giogude 
 
 2112 (1). 
 geogo9feorh mna. youth (period) ; d. 
 
 geogoSfeore 537 ; geogu3feore 2664. 
 geohdu fo. sorrow; d. giohSe* 2793 
 
 (MS. giogoSe) ; gehSo 3095 ; a. giohflo 
 
 2267. 
 geolo adj. yellow ; a.f. geolwe 2610. 
 geolorand ma. yellow shield, i.e., 
 
 shield covered with inner bark of 
 
 lime-tree ; a. 438. 
 geomann mc. man of old ; pi. g. 
 
 iumonna 3052. 
 geomeowle wf. (Goth, mawilo) former 
 
 maiden, old wife; 3150*; a. iomeow- 
 
 lan 2931. 
 geomor adj. sad 49, 2100, 2419, 2632; 
 
 /. geomuru 1075. See also fela-, 
 
 hyge-, wine-. 
 geomore adv. sadly 151. 
 geomorgiedd nja. sad song, dirge; a. 
 
 giomorgyd 3150. 
 geomorlio adj. sad; n. 2444. 
 geomormod adj. sad, mournful 2044;. 
 
 giomormod 2267; /. geomormod 3018. 
 geomeiian wv. mourn, lament; ind. 
 
 pst. a. geomrode 1118. 
 geond prep. w.a. (Goth, jaind) through, 
 
 throughout, over 75, 266, 840, 1280,. 
 
 1704, 1771, 1981, 2264, 2759*, 3099. 
 
Glossary 
 
 187 
 
 geocdbrsdan we. spread; 'pp. geond- 
 brseded 1239. 
 
 geondbweoifan svZ walk over or 
 through; ind. pst. s. geondhwearf 
 2017. 
 
 geondseon sv5 look over, examine; ind. 
 pst. s. geondseh 3087. 
 
 geondwlitan sv\ look over, examine; 
 giondwlitan 2771. 
 
 geong adj. {Goth, juggs) young 13, 20*, 
 854, 1831; giong 2446; wk. geonga 
 2675; /. geong 1926, 2025; d. geon- 
 gum 1843, 1948, 2044*, 2674, 2811, 
 2860; wh. geongan 2626; a. geongne 
 1969; pi. d. geongum 72; a. geonge 
 2018. Superl. n. wh. gingaeste 2817. 
 
 geong, see gangan. 
 
 georn adj. (Goth, -gairns, cf. gairnei; 
 G. gem) eager, desirous 2299*, 2783. 
 See also lof-. 
 
 geoine adv. eagerly, willingly (1), 
 surely (2); 66 (1), 669 (2), 968 (2), 
 2294 (1). 
 
 geornor compar. adv. more surely 821. 
 
 geosceaft fi. destiny; a. 1234. 
 
 geosceaftgast ma. doomed spirit; pi. d. 
 geosceaftgasta 1266. 
 
 geotan sv2 (Goth, giutan) pour, flow; 
 prs. p. geotende 1690. 
 
 giedd nja. speech of a formal or 
 artistic nature, song (1), speech (2), 
 story (3), dirge (4); gidd 2105 (1); 
 gid 1065 (3); gyd 1160 (1); a. gid 
 1723 (3); gyd2108 (1), 2154 (2), 2446 
 (4) ; pi. g. gidda 868 (3) ; d. giddum 
 1118 (4); gyddum 151 (1 and 3). 
 See also geomor-, word-. 
 
 gieddian wv. make formal speech; ind. 
 pat. s. gyddode 630. 
 
 giefan sv5 (Goth, giban) give; giofan 
 2972; ind. pst. s. geaf 1719, 2146, 
 2173, 2430, 2623, 2635, 2640, 2865, 
 2919, 3009, 3034; pi. geaf on 49; pp. 
 gyfen 64, 1678, 1948. 
 
 gielheall fd. gift-hall, royal hall; a. 
 
 gifhealle 838. 
 glefsceatt ma. gift; pi. a. gifsceattas 
 
 378. 
 gielstol ma. throne, throne-hall ; gif stol 
 
 2327; a. 168. 
 gielu fd. gift; gifu 1884; a. gife 1271, 
 
 2182; pi. g. gifa 1930; geofena 1173; 
 
 d. geofum 1958. See also madm-, 
 
 sine-, sweord-. 
 gieldan sv3 (Goth, -gildan) pay (1), 
 
 repay (2); gyldan 11 (1), 1184 (2), 
 
 2636 (2) ; ind. pst. s. geald 1047 (2), 
 
 2491 (2), 2991 (2). 
 glelp mna. boast, subject for boasting, 
 
 glory; d. gylpe 2521; u. gilp 829; 
 
 gylp 2528 ; on gylp, for boastfulness, 
 
 to enhance his reputation 1749. iSee 
 
 also dol-. 
 gielpan svS absol. and w.g. or d. boast, 
 
 rejoice; gylpan 2006, 2874; ind. prs. 
 
 Is. gylpe 586 ; 3s. gylpeS 2055 ; pst. s. 
 
 gealp 2583. 
 glelpcwide m,i. boastful speech ; gilp- 
 
 cwide 640. 
 gielphlseden adj. renowned; gilphlseden 
 
 868. 
 gielpsprac fd. boastful speech; d. 
 
 gylpsprseee 981. 
 gielpword na. boastful word; pi. g. 
 
 gylpworda 675. 
 gieman wv. w. g. (Goth, gaumjan) 
 
 care about, heed ; ind. prs. 3s. gyme5 
 
 1757, 2451 ; imper. gym 1760. 
 gierwan wv. prepare, dress, adorn ; ind. 
 
 pst. 3s. gyrede 1441 ; pi. gyredon 
 
 994 ; pp. gegyrwed 553, 2087 ; gegyred 
 
 1472 ; a. f. gegyrede 2192 ; pi. a. 1028. 
 gegierwan prepare, gegyrwan 38, 199 ; 
 
 ind. pst. pi. gegiredan 3137. 
 giest mi. (Oath, gasts) stranger, visi- 
 tor, guest; gist 1138, 1522; gsest 
 
 1800; d. gyste* 2227; a. gist, enemy 
 
1 88 
 
 Glossary 
 
 1441 ; pi. gistas 1602 ; a. gsestas* 1893. 
 
 See also fe3e-, gryre-, inwit-, sele-, 
 
 wsel-. 
 giestsele, mi. guest-hall; a. gestsele994. 
 giestran adv. {Goth, gistra-dagis) yes- 
 terday ; gystran 1334. 
 glet adv. yet, still (1), further, in 
 
 addition (2), as yet, hitherto (3) ; giet 
 
 583(3), 1377(3); gyt 944 (1), 1824 (3) ; 
 
 once more 2512; nu git 1058 (1); nu 
 
 gyt 956 (3), 1134 (1) ; Sa git, yet 536, 
 
 1866, 2975; da gyt 47, 1050, 1127, 
 
 1164, 1256, 1276, 2141. 
 gif conj. {Goth, ibai; cf. O. ob) if, 
 
 whether 272, 346, 442, 447, 452, 527, 
 
 593, 661, 684, 1140, 1185, 1319, 1379, 
 
 1477, 1481, 1822, 1826, 1836, 1846, 
 
 2514, 2519, 2637, 2841; gyf 280, 944, 
 
 1104, 1182, 1382, 1852. 
 gilen, see geofon. 
 gile3e 1) adj. granted (by fate) 2730; 
 
 gyfeae 819 ; n. gife6e 299, 2491, 2682 ; 
 
 gyfeSe 555. 2) sh. fate, chance 3085. 
 gilre adj. greedy; /. gifre 1277; 
 
 superl. gifrost 1123. See also heoro-. 
 gigant ma. giant; pi. gigantas 113; g. 
 
 giganta 1562, 1690. 
 gimm ma. {L. gemma) gem; gim 2072. 
 
 See also searo-. 
 ginttest adj. ample, liberal; a. f. gim- 
 
 fseste 1271 ; wk. ginfsestan 2182. 
 gingsste, see geong. 
 ginn adj. vast, spacious; a. gynne 1551. 
 gist, see giest. 
 git pers. pron. ye two 508, 512, 513, 
 
 516; g. incer 584; d. inc 510. 
 gitsian wv. covet, be greedy; ind. pre. 
 
 3s. gytsaa 1749. 
 gladian wv. glisten, shine; ind. prs. pi. 
 
 gladiaS 2036. 
 glsed adj. kindly, gracious 1173; d. 
 
 gladum 2025; a. glaedne 863, 1181; 
 
 pi. glsede 58. 
 
 glsedmod adj. kindly, gracious 367*, 
 
 1785. 
 gled fi. live coal, fire 2652, 3114 ; pi. d. 
 
 gledum 2312, 2335, 2677, 3041. 
 gledegesa wm. terror of fire, terrible 
 
 fire 2650. 
 gleo, see gliw. 
 glidan svl glide, pass; ind. pat. s. glad 
 
 2073; pi. glidon 515. 
 glitenlan wv. glisten, glitter; glitinian 
 
 2758. 
 gliw nwa. merriment, entertainment; 
 
 gleo 2105. 
 gliwbeam ma. harp ; g. gleobeames 
 
 2263. 
 gliwdream ma. merriment, . revelry ; a. 
 
 3021. 
 gliwmann mc. maker of merriment, 
 
 entertainer, singer; g. gleomannes 
 
 1160. 
 glol fo. {Goth, lofa, ' inside of the 
 
 hand ') pouch, bag 2085. 
 gnead adj. niggardly, mean; /. 1930. 
 gnOTU mna. sorrow, misery; u. 2658. 
 gnoinian wv. grieve ; ind. pst. s. gnorn- 
 
 ode 1117. 
 god ma. {Goth, guf) God 13, 72, 381, 
 
 478, 685, 701, 930, 1056, 1271, 1653, 
 
 1658, 1716, 1725, 1751, 2182, 2650, 
 
 2874, 3054; g. godes 570, 711, ?86, 
 
 1682, 2469, 2858; d. gode 113, 227, 
 
 625, 1397, 1626, 1997; a. god 181,811. 
 god adj. {Goth, gojis) good 11, 195, 
 
 269, 863, 1870, 2263, 2390, 2543, 2563 ; 
 
 wk. goda 205, 355, 675, 758, 1190, 
 
 1518, 2944, 2949; n. god 279, 1562; 
 
 d. godum 3036, 3114; wk. godan 384, 
 
 2327; «. godne 199, 347, 1486, 1595, 
 
 1810, 1969, 2184 ; pi. gode 2249 ; wh. 
 
 godan 1163 ; g. godra 2648 ; d. godum 
 
 2178; a. gode 2641. See also ser-. 
 god na. good, advantage (1), generous 
 
 act or gift (2) ; d. gode 20 (2), 956 (2), 
 
Glossary 
 
 189 
 
 1184 (2), 1952 (2); j)l. g. goda 681 
 
 (1); d. godum 1861 (2). 
 godfremmend mc. generous, liberal ; 
 
 pi. g. godfremmendra 299. 
 gold na. {Goth, gulf) gold 1107, 1193, 
 
 2765, 3012, 3052, 3134; g. goldes 
 
 1093, 1694, 2246, 2301; d. golde 304, 
 
 553, 777, 927, 1028, 1054, 1184, 1382, 
 
 1484, 1900, 2102, 2192, 2255, 2931, 
 
 3018; a. gold 2276, 2536, 2758, 2793, 
 
 3167. iSee also fjet-. 
 goldfag adj. ornamented with gold ; 
 
 n. goldfah 1800; a. goldfahne 2811; 
 
 a. n. goldfah 308; pi. goldfag 994. 
 goldfraetwe pi. jo. gold ornaments ; a. 
 
 3074* n. [MS. gold hwsete). 
 goldgieta wm. gold-giver, lord ; a. 
 
 goldgyfan 2652. 
 goldhroden ad], adorned with gold ; /. 
 
 614, 640, 1948, 2025. 
 goldmaSm ma. golden treasure; pi. a. 
 
 goldmaSmas 2414. 
 goldsele mi. gold-hall; d. 1639, 2083; 
 
 a. 715, 1253. 
 goldweard Tna. guardian of gold ; u. 
 
 3081. 
 goldwine mi. gold-friend, lord 1171, 
 
 1476, 1602, 2419, 2584. 
 goldwlanc adj. gold-proud, adorned 
 
 with gold 1881. 
 gradig adj. (Goth, gredags) hungry, 
 
 greedy 1499, /. 121; a. n. 1522. 
 grfflg adj. grey 330 ; pi. a. graege 334. 
 griegmal adj. with grey markings; 
 
 n. 2682. 
 graesmolde wf. (Goth, gras) grass- 
 covered ground, turf; a. graesmoldan 
 
 1881. 
 gram adj. (cf. Goth, gramjan; alio 
 
 grimm) wrathful, hostile; g. grames 
 
 765; pi. wh. graraan 777; d. gramiun 
 
 424, 1034. See alio sefen-. 
 jgramheort adj. fierce; gromheort 1682. 
 
 gramhygdig adj. fierce, hostile; grom- 
 
 hydig 1749. 
 grap jo. (cj. gripan) grasp (1), grasp- 
 ing part (i.e., hand and arm) (2) ; d. 
 
 grape 438 (1), 555 (1) ; a. 836 (2) ; 
 
 pi. d. grapum 765 (1), 1542 (1). See 
 
 also feond-, hilde-. 
 grapian wv. clutch, seize ; ind. pst. n. 
 
 grapode 1566, 2085. 
 greot na. sand, ground; d. greote 3167. 
 greotan svi (cj. Goth, gretan) weep; 
 
 ind. prs. 3s. greoteS 1342. 
 gretan wv. (Goth, gretan 'weep') 
 
 greet (1), approach, visit (2), attack, 
 
 wound (3), handle, touch (4) ; 168 
 
 .(2), 347 (1), 803 (3), 1646 (1), 2010 
 
 (1), 2421 (2), 2735 (3), 2940* (3), 
 
 3095 (1) ; ind. pst. s. grette 614 (1), 
 
 625 (1), 1816 (1), 1893 (2), 2108 (4) ; 
 
 subj. pst. i. 1995 (2), 3081 (2) ; pp. 
 
 greted 1065 (4). 
 gegretan greet 1861* ; ind. pst. 3. ge- 
 
 grette 652*, 1979, 2516. 
 grimhelm ma. mask-helmet; pi. a. 
 
 grimhelmas 334. 
 grimm adj. cruel, fierce; grim 555, 
 
 1499, 2043, 2650; wk. grimma 102; /. 
 
 grim 121, 2860; g. j. grimre 527; a. 
 
 grimne 1148, 2136*; /. grimme 1234; 
 
 pi. d. grimman 1542; grimmon* 306. 
 
 See alio hea5o-, here-, heoru-, nid-, 
 
 searo-. 
 grimme adv. cruelly, at a terrible cost 
 
 3012, 3085. 
 grimmlic adj. fierce, terrible 3041. 
 gripan svl (Goth, greipan) clutch, 
 
 grasp; ind. pst. i. grap 1501. 
 gripe mi. grasp, clutch 1765 ; a. attack 
 
 1148. See also fser, mund-, nied-. 
 giowan red. vh. grow; ind. pst. s. 
 
 greow 1718. 
 giimd ma. (Goth, grundu-) floor (1) ; 
 
 bottom (2) ; plain (3) ; d. grunde 553 
 
 (2), 2294 (1), 2758 (1); =ground 
 
I90 
 
 Glossary 
 
 2765*; u. grund 1367 (2), 1394 (2), 
 1551 (2) ; yZ. a. grundas 1404 (3), 
 2073 (3). See alio eormen-, mere-, 
 
 grundbuend mc. inhabitant of the 
 earth; pZ. g. grundbuendra 1006. 
 
 grundhierde mja. guardian of the sea- 
 bottom; u. grundhyrde 2136. 
 
 giundwang ma. floor, bottom ; a. 
 grundwong 1496, 2588, 2770. 
 
 grundwiergen fjo. she-wolf of the 
 depths ; a. grundwyrgenne 1518. 
 
 grynna, see gym. 
 
 gryre mi. horror 1282; u. 384, 478; 
 •pi. g. gryra 591 ; d. gryrum 483. See 
 also fSr-, wig. 
 
 gryrebroga wm. horror 2227* 
 
 gryrelag adj. horribly figured or 
 marked {or terribly hostile?); gryre- 
 fah 3041*; u. gryrefahne 2576. 
 
 gryregeatwe pi. fo. grim harness, awe- 
 inspiring aimour; pi. d. gryregeat- 
 wum 324. 
 
 gryregiest mi. horrible stranger, mor.s- 
 ter; d. gryregieste 2560. 
 
 gryreleo5 na. song of horror, horrible 
 howling; a. 786. 
 
 gryrelic adj. horrible ; a. gryrelicne 
 1441, 2136. 
 
 gryresiS ma. dreadful journey or ex- 
 pedition; pi. a. gryresiSas 1462. 
 
 guma wm. (Goth, guma) man, man-at- 
 arms 20, 652, 868, 973 (Grendel), 
 1384, 1682 (Grendel), 2178; d. guman 
 2821*; a. 1843, 2294; pi. 215, 306, 
 666, 1648; g. gumena 73, 328, 466*, 
 474, 715, 878, 1058, 1171, 1367, 1476, 
 1499, 1602, 1824, 2043, 2233, 2301, 
 2416, 2516, 2859, 3054; d. gumum 
 127, 321; a. guman 614. See also 
 dryht-, seld-. 
 
 gumcynn nja. race of men, people ; 
 g. gumcynnes 260, 2765; pi. d. gum- 
 cynnum 944. 
 
 gumcyst f,. manly quality or virtue; 
 
 pi. d. gumcystum 1486, 2543 ; a. 
 
 gumcyste 1723. 
 gumdream ma. joy of men, happy life ; 
 
 a. 2469. 
 gumdiyhten ma. lord of men 1642. 
 gomfeda wm. troop of footmen 1401. 
 gummann mc. man; pi. g. gummanna 
 
 1028. 
 gumstol ma. (Goth, stols) throne; d. 
 
 grunstole 1952. 
 gu3 fo. battle, war 1123, 1658, 2483, 
 
 2536; g. gu8e 483, 627, 630, 1997, 
 
 2356, 2626; d. 438 1472, 1535, 2353, 
 
 2491, 2878; a. 603; pi. g. gu3a 2512, 
 
 2543; d. guSum 1958, 2178. 
 gudbeorn ma. warrior ; pi. g. gu3- 
 
 beorna 314. 
 gudbill na. war-sword 2584; pi. g. 
 
 guSbilla 803. 
 guBbyrne wf. corslet 321. 
 giidcaru fo. war-trouble, war ; d. 
 
 guSceare 1258. 
 gii3cralt jna. fighting-power 127. 
 gu8cyning ma. warrior king 199, 1969, 
 
 2335, 2563, 2677, 3036. 
 gu3dea3 ma. death in battle 2249. 
 giiSfloga wm. warlike flyer; a. gu3- 
 
 fiogan 2528. 
 gii31reca wm. bold fighter 2414. 
 gu3Jremmend mc. fighter pi. g. gu8- 
 
 fremmendra 246. 
 gu3geatwe pi. fo. war-trappings, arm- 
 our; pi. d. gu3geatwum 395*, 2636* 
 gu3gewiede nja. battle-dress, armour; 
 
 pi. guSgewEedo 227; g. gu3gew8eda 
 
 2623; a. gu3gewKdu 2617, 2730, 2851, 
 
 2871. 
 gu3geweorc na. warlike deed; pi. g~ 
 
 guSgeweorca 678, 981, 1825. 
 gu3helin ma. war-helmet 2487. 
 gu3hOTn na. war-horn ; a. 1432. 
 gii3hre3 mi. glory in war 819. 
 guShrlng ma. spiral of smoke 1118- 
 
Glossary 
 
 191 
 
 gudleod na. battle-song; a. 1522. 
 
 gudmod adj. warlike 306. 
 
 gu3rsBS ma. battle-rush, charge; a. 
 
 2991; pi. g. guSrsesa 1577, 2426. 
 gudreow adj. fierce, warlike ; guSreouw 
 
 58. 
 gudrinc ma. warrior 838, 1881 ; a. 1501 ; 
 
 pi. g. guSrinca 2648. 
 gudrof adj. famous in war, gallant 608. 
 guSscada wm. dangerous foe; gu5- 
 
 sceada 2318. 
 guSscear ma. settling or issue of the 
 
 battle; d. guSsceare 1213. 
 guSsearo nwa. armour, arms; a. 215, 
 
 328. 
 guBsele mi. battle-hall; d. 443, 2139* 
 guSsweord na. battle-sword; a. 2154. 
 gudwerig adj. exhausted with fighting, 
 
 dead ; a. guSwerigne 1586. 
 gudwiga wm. warrior 2112. 
 gudwine mi. battle-friend, sword ; a. 
 
 1810: pi. d. guSwinum 2735. 
 gyd, see giedd. 
 gyf, see glf. 
 
 gyfen, see glefan and geofon. 
 gyldan, see gieldan. 
 gylden adj. (Goth, gulfeins) golden; 
 
 n. 1677; d. gyldnumll63; a. gyldenne 
 
 47, 1021, 2809. See also eall-. 
 gylp, see gielp. 
 gyman, see gieman. 
 gyidan wv. [cf. Goth, -gairdan) gird, 
 
 begird; pp. gyrded 2078. 
 gym mfi. sorrow, grief 1775; pi. g. 
 
 grynna 930. 
 gyrnwracu fo. revenge for sorrow suf- 
 fered; d. gyrnwraece 1138, 2118. 
 gyrede, see gierwan. 
 gyst, see giest. 
 gystran, see giestran. 
 gyt, see glet. 
 gytsian, see gitsian. 
 
 habban wv. (Goth, haban) have, hold, 
 possess 446, 462, 1176, 1490, 1798, 
 2740, 3017; ind. prs. Is. hafu 2523; 
 hafo 2150, 3000 ; haebbe 383, 408, 433, 
 950, 1196 ; 2s. hafast 953, 1174, 1221, 
 1849, 1855; 3s. hafaS 474, 595, 939, 
 975, 1340, 1610, 2026*, 2265, 2453; 
 pi. habbaS 270 ; pst. s. hsefde 79, 106, 
 205, 220, 518, 554, 665, 743, 804, 814, 
 825, 828, 893, 1167, 1202, 1294, 1472, 
 1550, 1599, 1625, 2145, 2158, 2301, 
 2321, 2333, 2361, 2397, 2403, 2430, 
 2579, 2726, 2844, 2952, 3046, 3074, 
 3147; pi. haefdon 117, 539, 562, 694, 
 883, 2i;04, 2381, 2630, 2706, 3165; 
 imper. hafa 658, 1395 ; suhj. prs. s. 
 hjebbe 381, 1928 ; pi. neg. nsbben 
 1850. 
 
 had m^. (Goth, haidus) state, manner, 
 nature; a. 1297, 1335, 2193. 
 
 hador adj. clear, bright (1) ; clear- 
 toned (2); 497 (2); n. 414 (1). 
 
 hadre adv. brightly 1571. 
 
 hasf na. sea; pi. a. heafu* 1862 (31 S. 
 heafu) ; heafo 2477. 
 
 haefen, see hebban. 
 
 haft ma. (Goth, hafts) captive 2408 ; 
 pi. d. haefton 788 71. 
 
 haeltmece mja. hilted sword ; d. 1457. 
 
 hxftnied fi. captivity, duress; a. haeft- 
 nyd* 3155. 
 
 hsegsteald ma. young warrior; pi. g. 
 hsegstealda* 1889 (MS. h^gstealdra) . 
 
 lisele(3) mc. man, warrior; haele 1646, 
 1816*, 3111; hffilea 190, 331, 1069, 
 2458; pi. 52, 2247, 3142; g. hasleda 
 467, 497, 611, 662, 912, 1047, 1189, 
 1198, 1296, 1830, 1852, 1954, 2052, 
 2072, 2224, 3005, 3111; d. haele3um 
 1709, 1961, 2024, 2262; haslum* 1983. 
 
 hSBlo fc. (property = health), greeting 
 (1); luck (2); d. hasle 719 (2), 1217 
 
192 
 
 Glossary 
 
 (1); a. heelo, farewell 2418 (1); hsel 
 
 204 (1), 653 (1). 
 haste adj. {Goth, haifsts 'quarrel') 
 
 violent ; a. hsestne 1335. 
 hse5 mni. {Goth, liaijii) heath ; d. hEe5e* 
 
 2212. 
 hje9en adj. {Goth, haijino) heathen; g. 
 
 haeSenes 986; d. h£e3num 2216; a. f. 
 
 h£e3ene 852; n. haeSen 2276; -pi. g. 
 
 haeSenra 179. 
 ha9stapa wm. heath-roamer 1368. 
 halela wm. head; g. heafolan 2697; 
 
 d. hafelan 672, 1521; heafolan 2679; 
 
 a. hafalan 446; hafelan 1327, 1372, 
 
 1421, 1448, 1614, 1635, 1780; fl. 1120. 
 
 See also wig-. 
 hafenian wv. grasp, wield ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 hafenade 1573. 
 hafoc ma. hawk 2263. 
 haga wm. fortified enclosure; d. hagan 
 
 2892, 2960. 
 hal adj. {Goth, hails) whole, safe and 
 
 sound 300, 407, 1974; d. wh. halan 
 
 1503. 
 hallg adj. holy 381, 686, 1553. 
 ham ma. {Goth, haims) home 2325*; 
 
 g. hames 2366, 2388; d. ham, w. 
 
 preps, let, to, 124, 194, 374, 1147, 
 ' 1156, 1248, 1923, 2992; a. 717, 1407, 
 
 1601; pi. u. hamas 1127. 
 hamor ma. hammer ; d. hamere 1285 ; 
 
 pi. g. homera 2829. 
 hamweordimg fo. ornament for the 
 
 home; a. hamweorSunge 2998. 
 hand fu. {Goth, handus) hand 1343, 
 
 2099, 2137, 2697; hond 1520*, 2488, 
 
 2509, 2609, 2684; d. handa 498, 540, 
 
 746, 1290, 1983, 2720, 3023, 3124; 
 
 honda 814; a. hand 558, 983, 1678, 
 
 2208; hond 656, 686, 834, 927, 2216, 
 
 2405, 2575 ; pi. d. hondum 1443, 2840. 
 handbana wm. slayer; d. handbanan 
 
 1330; handbonan 460, 2502. 
 handlean, see andlean. 
 
 handlocen {pp.) adj. linked, fastened 
 
 by hand; hondlocen 322, 551. 
 handgemot na. hand-to-hand fight; 
 
 pi. g. hondgemota 1526, 2355*. 
 handixs rna. struggle, fight; hondrses 
 
 2072. 
 handscoltt fo. troop ; d. hondscole 1963 ; 
 
 handscale 1317. 
 handgesella vim. comrade; pi. d. hond- 
 
 gesellum 1481. 
 handsporu wf. hand-spur, nail 986. 
 handgestealla vmi. comrade; d. hond- 
 
 gesteallan 2169 ; pi. handgesteallan 
 
 2596. 
 handgeweoTC na. handiwork, deed; 
 
 d. hondgeweorce 2835. 
 handgewriSen {pp.) adj. twisted by 
 
 hand; pi. a. handgewriSene 1937. 
 handwundor na. wonderful piece of 
 
 work; pi. g. hondwundra 2768. 
 hanglan wv. intrans. hang 1662; ind. 
 
 prs. 3s. hangaS 2447; pi. hongiafl 
 
 1363; pst. s. hangode 2085. 
 har adj. grey, white 1307, 3136; g. 
 
 hares 2988 ; d. harum 1678 ; a. harne 
 
 887, 1415, 2553, 2744; /. hare 2153. 
 
 See also un-. 
 hat adj. {cf. Goth, heito 'fever') hot, 
 
 fiery 897, 2296, 2547, 2558, 2649*, 
 
 2691, 3148; n. 1616; g. hates 2522; 
 
 d. wh. hatan 1423; baton 849," a. 
 
 hatne 2781 ; pi. a. hate 2819. Superl. 
 
 n. hatost 1668. 
 hat na. heat (1) ; zeal, fervour (2) ; 
 
 991 (2); a. 2605 (1). 
 hatan red. vb. {Goth, haitan) order, 
 
 command (1), name (2) ; 68 (1) ; ind. 
 
 prs. Is. hate 293 (1) ; pst. s. het, 
 
 198 (1), 391 (1), 674 (1), 1045 (1), 
 
 1114 (1), 1868 (1), 1920 (1), 2152 (1), 
 
 2156 (1), 2190 (1), 2ai2 (1), 3095 (1), 
 
 3110 (1); w. aset clause 2156 (1) ; 
 
 heht 1035 (1), 1053 (1), 1786 (1), 
 
 1807 (1), 1808 (1), 2337 (1), 2892 (1); 
 
Glossary 
 
 193 
 
 imper. s. hat 386 (1) ; pi. hataS 2802 
 
 (1) ; sub], prs. pi. hatan 2806 (2) ; 
 
 pp. haten 102 (2), 263 (2), 373 (2), 
 
 2602 (2). 
 gehatan promise; ind. prs. Is. gehate 
 
 1392, 1671; pst. s. gehet 2134, 2937, 
 
 2989; pi. geheton 175, 2634, 2024. 
 hatian wt;. {Goth, hatan, hatjan) hate 
 
 2466; ind. pst. s. hatode 2319. 
 he pron. he 7, etc., g. his gen. used 
 
 as pass, adj., 65 etc.; d. him 9 etc.; 
 
 freq. used reflex, him . gewat 26 
 
 etc. ; con him land 2062 ; him selfa 
 
 deah 1839 ; hym 1918 ; a. hine 22 etc. 
 
 (45 times); hyne 28 etc. (30 times). 
 heafo, see hsef. 
 heafod na. (Goth, haubi];) head 1648; 
 
 d. heafde 1590, 2138, 2290, 2973; a. 
 
 heafod 48, 1639; pi. d. heafdon 1242. 
 heafpdbeorg fo. head-protection; a. 
 
 heafodberge 1030. 
 heafodmxg ma. near relative ; pi. g. 
 
 heafodmaga 2151 ; d. heafodmsegmn 
 
 588. 
 heafodweard fo. chief guard ; a. hea- 
 
 fodwearde 2909. 
 heafola, see hafola. 
 heah (Goth, hauhs) 1) adj. high, lofty 
 
 57, 82, 2805, 3157; g. wh. hean 116; 
 
 d. heaum* 2212; wh. hean 713, 919, 
 
 1016, 1984; a. heanne 983; wk. hean 
 
 3097; 2) adv. on high 48, 2768. 
 heahbuig fc. chief city; a. heaburh 
 
 1127. 
 heahcyning ma. great king; g. heah- 
 
 cyninges 1039. 
 heahgesceap na. destiny; a. 3084. 
 heahgestieon na. valuable treasure; 
 
 pi. g. heahgestreona 2302. 
 heahheall fo. chief haJl, royal hall; d. 
 
 heahealle 1926. 
 heahlufn wf. exalted love; d. heah- 
 
 lufan; a. 1954. 
 
 heahsele mi. chief hall, royal hall; d. 
 647. 
 
 heahsetl na. throne; a. 1087. 
 
 heahstede mi. lofty position; d. 285. 
 
 healdan red. vb. (Goth, haldan) hold, 
 keep, observe, possess, rule, guard 
 230, 296, 319, 704, 1348, 1852, 2372, 
 2389, 2477, 3166, 3034, 3166, 3084*; 
 treat 1182; ger. healdanne 1731; ind. 
 prs. 2s. healdest 1705; 3s. healdeS 
 2909; pst. s. heold 57, 103, 142, 161, 
 241, 305, 466, 788, 1031, 1079, 1748, 
 1959, 2183, 2279, 2377, 2414, 2430, 
 2732, 2737, 2751, 3043; performed 
 3118; hiold 1954; pi. heoldon 401, 
 1214; im^er. s. heald 948, 2247; subj. 
 prs. s. healde 2719 ; pst. s. heolde 
 1099, 2344. 
 
 gehealdan same meanings as healdan 
 674, 911, 2856; ind. prs. 3s. ge- 
 healdea 2293; pst. s. geheold 2208, 
 2620, 3003; imper. s. geheald 658; 
 subj. prs. s. gehealde 317. 
 
 healf adj. (Goth, halbs) half ; a. healfne 
 1087. 
 
 healt fo. (Goth, halba) side; d. healfe 
 2262; a. 1675; pi. g. healfa 800; a. 
 1095, 1305, 2063. 
 
 heall fo. hall 487; heal 1151, 1214; 
 g. healle 389; d. 89, 614, 642, 663, 
 925, 1009, 1288, 1926; u. 1087. See 
 also gif-, medu-. 
 
 heallsein na. hall; ^l. g. healserna 78. 
 
 heallgamen na. entertainment or 
 revelry; a. healgamen 1066. 
 
 heallreced na. hall ; u. healreced 68, 
 1981*. 
 
 heallsittend mc. hall-sitter, guest; 
 pi. g. healsittendra 2015 ; d. heal- 
 sittendum 2868. 
 
 heall9egn ma. hall-thane, officer; pi. a. 
 heal3egnas 719. 
 
 heallwudu mu. woodwork of a hall, 
 hall-fabric ; healwudu 1317. 
 
194 
 
 Glossary 
 
 lieals ma. {Goth, hals) neck, throat; d. 
 
 healse 1872, 2809, 3017; halse 1566; 
 
 a. heals 2691. See also famig-, 
 
 wunden-. 
 healsbeag ma. neck-ring, collar ; a. 
 
 healsbeah 2172; pi. g. healsbeaga 
 
 1195. 
 bealsgebedda irnif. bed-fellow, consort 
 
 63. 
 healsian wv. implore, entreat ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. healsode 2132. 
 hean adj. {Goth, hauns) abject, 
 
 humiliated, dejected 1274, 2099,2183, 
 
 2408. 
 hean, see heah. 
 hean wv. raise, exalt 2766*. 
 heap ma. {cf. Goth, hups ; also hype) 
 
 band, body, troop 400, 432, 1627, 
 
 1889*; d. heape 2596; a. heap 335, 
 
 730, 1091. See also wig-. 
 heard adj. {Goth, hardus) hard ; stern, 
 
 fierce; 322, 342, 376, 404, 886, ' 1539, 
 
 1574, 2539; wk. hearda 401, 432, 
 
 1435, 1807, 1963, 2255, 2474, 2977, 
 
 /. heard 551, 2914; n. absol. = sviord 
 
 1566, 2037; wk. hearde 1553; d. 
 
 heardum 2170; wk. heardan 2482; a. 
 
 heardne 1590; n. heard 2638, 2687; 
 
 a6soZ.= sword 540; wk. hearde 1343; 
 
 pi. hearde 2205, 2829 ; g. heardra 166, 
 
 988; d. heardum 1335; heardan 963. 
 
 Compar. d. heardran 719; a. 576. 
 
 See also fyr-, isen-, ni3-, regn-, sciir-. 
 hearde adv. severely, sorely 1438, 3153. 
 beardecg adj. hard of edge, sharp 
 
 1288; a. 1490. 
 lieardhycgende adj. brave, bold; pi. 
 
 heardhicgeude 394, 799. 
 lieardsweord na. hard sword 2509; a. 
 
 heardswyrd 2987; pi. a. heardsweord 
 
 2638. 
 hearg ma. (heathen) temple or enclo- 
 sure; pi. d. hergum 3072. 
 
 heargtrxf na. (heathen) temple, place 
 
 of sacrifice; pi. d. haergtrafum* 175. 
 hearm ma. insult; d. hearme 1892. 
 hearmdeeg ma. day of grief; pi. a. 
 
 hearmdagas* 3153. 
 hearmsca8a wm. dangerous foe; hearm- 
 
 aceaSa 766. 
 hearpe wf. harp ; g. hearpan 89, 2107, 
 
 2262, 2458, 3023. 
 heaSoiian wv. confine; pp. gehea6erod 
 
 3072. 
 heaSobyrne wf. corslet 1552. 
 heaQodeor adj. brave in fight 688; 
 
 pi. d. heaSodeorum 772. 
 headofyr na. battle-fire, destructive 
 
 fire ; g. hea9uf yres 2522 ; pi. d. 
 
 hea6ofyrum 2547. 
 heaSogrimm adj. fierce in fight; heaSo- 
 
 grim 548, 2691. 
 headolac na. battle-play, battle ; g. 
 
 heaSolaces 1974 ; d. heaSolace 584. 
 hea3oli9ende mc. sea- warrior; pi. 1798; 
 
 d. heaSoliSendimi 2955. 
 hea9om»re adj. famed in war ; pi. u. 
 
 2802. 
 headoiss ma. battle-rush, attack 557; 
 
 pi. g. heaSorsesa 526 ; a. heaSorsesas 
 
 1047. 
 headoreaf na. armour; a. 401. 
 hea3orinc ma. warrior ; u. 2466 ; pi. d. 
 
 heaSorincum 370. 
 headorol adj. brave, daring 381, 2191; 
 
 pi. heaSorofe 864. 
 headosceard adj. notched in battle ; pi. 
 
 heaSoscearde 2829. 
 heaSoseoc adj. wounded in battle ; d. 
 
 heaSosiocum 2754. 
 headosteap adj. towering in the fight; 
 
 wk. heaSosteapa 1245 ; a. heaSosteapne 
 
 2153. 
 headoswat ma. blood shed in battle; 
 
 d. headoswate 1460, 1606; pi. g. 
 
 heaSoswata 1668. 
 
Glossary 
 
 ^95 
 
 headosweng jm. battle-stroke, sword- 
 stroke; d. heaSuBwenge 2581. 
 
 beadotorlit adj. clear-sounding in the 
 battle or sounding defiance 2553. 
 
 beadowade nja. battle-dress, armour; 
 pi. d. headowaedum 39. 
 
 heaSoweoic na. deed of battle, exploit; 
 a. 2892. 
 
 heaSowielm mi. battle-billow, flame; 
 fl. g. heaSowylma 82; a. hea6owyl- 
 mas 2819. 
 
 beawan red. vb. hew, strike 800. 
 
 gebeawan hew, strike ; subj. prs. s. 
 geheawe 682. 
 
 bebban $v6 {Ooth. hafjan) raise, lift 
 up 656; pp. hafen 1290; hsefen 3023. 
 
 bedan wv. w.g. care for, trouble about, 
 heed; ind. pst. s. hedde 2697. 
 
 gebedan obtain; subj. pst. s. gehedde 
 505. 
 
 gebegan wv. carry out, settle, 425. 
 
 bell fjo. {Goth, halja; cf. helan) hell; 
 hel 852; g. helle 788; d. 101, 588; 
 a. 179. 
 
 bellbend mfi. bond of hell; pi. d. hell- 
 bendum 3072. 
 
 bellegast mc. demon; a. 1274. 
 
 belliune wf. demon; pi. helrunan 163. 
 
 bellSegn ma. demon ; g. helSegnes* 142. 
 
 helm ma. {Goth, hikns) helmet (1) ; 
 defence, defender (2) ; 371 (2), 456 
 (2), 1245 (1), 1321 (2), 1448 (1), 
 1623 (2), 1629 (1), 2255 (1), 2462 (2), 
 2659 (1), 2705 (2), 2762 (1) ; g. helmes 
 1030 (1); d. hehne 342 (1), 404 (1), 
 1286 (1), 2539 (1); a. helm 182 (2), 
 672 (1), 1022 (1), 1290 (1), 1526 (1), 
 1745 (1), 2153 (1), 2381 (2), 2615 (1), 
 2723* (1), 2811 (1), 2868 (1), 2973 (1), 
 2979 (1), 2987 (1); cover, conceal- 
 ment 1392; pi. d. helmum 3139* (1); 
 a. helmas 2638 (1). See cdso grim-, 
 gu3-, niht-, sceadu-. 
 
 helmberend mc. warrior; pi. a. helm- 
 berend 2517, 2642. 
 
 help fo. help; d. helpe 1709, 1830, 
 1961; a. 551, 1552, 2448*. 
 
 helpan sv3 {Goth, hilpan) help 2340*, 
 2649, 2684, 2879; ind. pst. s. healp 
 2698. 
 
 heo pers. pron. she, 627, 944, 1078, 
 1079, 1215, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1298, 
 1302, 1333, 1404, 1504, 1506, 1540, 
 1541, 1568; hio 455, 623, 1929, 1941, 
 1946, 1949, 1951, 2018, 2019*, 2023, 
 2127, 3153 ; g. used as possess, adj. 
 her; hire 641, 722, 1115, 1546; hyre 
 1188, 1339, 1545, 2121, 3153; d. hire 
 626, 1521, 1566, 1935; hyre 945; 
 2175; a. hie 15 etc. 
 
 heolan sv2 {Goth, hiufan) lament, 
 grieve; prs. p. pi. hiofende 3142. 
 
 heofon ma. {Goth, himins) sky, heaven 
 3155; g. heofones 576, 1801, 2015, 
 2072; d. heofene 414; hefene 1571; 
 pi. g. heofena 182 ; d. heofenum 52, 
 505. 
 
 heolfor na. shed blood, gore; d. 
 heolfre 849, 1302, 1423, 2138. 
 
 heolstor ma. {Goth, hulistr) hiding- 
 place; a. heolster 755. 
 
 heonon adv. hence 1361 ; heonan 252. 
 
 heorot ma. {cf. Gk. Kepas and horn) 
 stag 1369. See also List of Names. 
 
 beorr ma. hinge; pi. heorras 999. 
 
 heorte wf. {Goth, hairto) heart 2561 ; 
 g. heortan 2463, 2507; d. 2270. 6'ee 
 also bli3-, gram-, rum-, stearc-heort. 
 
 beoid ma. hearth ; d. heorSe* 404 {MS. 
 heoSe). 
 
 beorSgeneat ma. retainer; pi. heord- 
 geneatas 261, 3179; d. heorSgeneatum 
 2418; a. heorSgeneatas 1580, 2180. 
 
 beoru, see hieie. 
 
 beoiu mu. {Goth, hairus) sword 1285. 
 
 heorudieor mna. blood shed in battle. 
 
ig6 
 
 Glossary 
 
 gore ; d. heorudreore 487 ; heorodreore 
 
 849. 
 heoiudieoiig adj. gory, bloodstained ; 
 
 71. heorodreorig 935 ; a. heorodreorigne 
 
 1780, 2720. 
 heorudiync mi. sword-draught, stream 
 
 of blood; pi. d. hiorodryncum 2358. 
 heorugilre adj. eager for battle, fierce; 
 
 heorogifre 1498. 
 heorugrimm adj. very fierce; heorogrim 
 
 1564 ; /. heorugrimme 1847. 
 heoruhociht adj. keenly barbed; pi. d. 
 
 heorohocyhtum 1438. 
 heoiusleice wf. coat of mail, corslet ; 
 
 a. hiorosercean 2539. 
 heorusweng mi. sword-stroke; u. heoro- 
 
 sweng 1590. 
 heoruweallende adj. fiercely burning ; 
 
 hioroweallende 2781. 
 heoruwearg ma. fierce wolf, savage 
 
 outcast; heorowearh 1267. 
 her adv. [Goth, her) here 244, 361, 376, 
 
 397, 1061, 1228, 1654, 1820, 2053, 
 
 2796, 2801. 
 here mja. (Goth, harjis) army ; d. herge 
 
 1248, 2347, 2638. 
 herebioga wtti. terror of war; d. here- 
 
 brogan 462. 
 herebyrne wf. corslet 1443. 
 heregrima wm. war-mask, mask-helmet ; 
 
 d. heregriman 396, 2049, 2605. 
 herenett nja. corslet; herenet 1553. 
 herenid ma. warfare, hostility 2474. 
 herepad fo. war-coat, corslet 2258. 
 hererinc ma. warrior; a. 1176. 
 heresceaft ma. spear; pi. g. heresceafta 
 
 335. 
 heresieice wf. corslet ; a. heresyrcan 
 
 1611. 
 heresped fi.. success in war 64. 
 herestral ma. arrow 1435. 
 herewxde nja. armour, corslet; pi .d. 
 
 herewasdum 1897. 
 
 herewasma wm. power of fighting, 
 prowess; pi. d. herewsesmtim 677. 
 
 herewlsa wm. army leader, general 
 3020. 
 
 herge, see here. 
 
 herian wv. {Goth, hazjan) praise 182, 
 1071 ; subj. pre. s. herige, honour 
 1833 n.; herge 3175. 
 
 hete mi. [Goth, hatis) hate 142, 2554. 
 See also ecg-, morSor-, wig-. 
 
 hetelic adj. hateful 1267. 
 
 hetenid ma. malice; pi. a. heteniSas 
 152. 
 
 hetesweng mi. blow of hate, scourging 
 pi. a. heteswengeas 2224. 
 
 heteSano ma. thought of hate, malice; 
 pi. d. heteSancum 475. 
 
 hettend mc. hater, foe ; pi. hettende* 
 1828; d. hettendum 3004. 
 
 hider adv. (Qoth. hidre) hither 240, 
 370, 394, 3092. 
 
 hie pers. pron. pi. they (about 50 
 times) 15 etc. ; hi 28, 43, 1628, 1966, 
 2707, 2934, 3038, 3130, 3163, 3171*; 
 hy 307, 364, 368, 2124, 2381, 2598, 
 2850; hig 1085, 1596; g. hira their, 
 of them 1102, 1124, 1249; hiera 
 1164; hyra 178, 324, 1012, 1055, 1246, 
 2040, 2311, 2849; hiora 1166, 2599, 
 2994; heora 691, 1604, 1636; followl 
 noun 698; d. him 49 etc. ; a. hie_472, 
 706, 1068, 1875*; hy 1048, 2233,2592; 
 hig 1770. 
 
 gehield nc. protection ; gehyld 3056. 
 
 hieldan wv. stoop, bow ; ind. pst. s. 
 hylde 688. 
 
 hienan wv. oppress; ind. pst. s. hynde 
 2319. 
 
 hien3o fo. humiliation, ignominy; g. 
 hynSo 475; a. hynSo 593, 3155*; pi. 
 g. hynSa 166; hyn3u 277. 
 
 hieran wv. (Goth, hausjan) hear (1) ; 
 w.d. ob«y (2) ; hyran 10 (2), 2754 (2) ; 
 ind. pst. a. hyrde 38 (1), 62 (1), 
 
Glossary 
 
 197 
 
 582 (1), 875 (1), 1197 (1), 1346 (1), 
 
 1842 (1), 2023 (1), 2163 (1), 2172 (1) ; 
 
 pZ.- hyrdon 66 (2), 273 (1). 
 gehieran hear; ind. jirs. Is. gehyre290; 
 
 pst. s. gehyrde 88, 609; pi. gehyrdon 
 
 785; imper. pi. gehyraS 255. 
 hierde mja. shepherd, guardian ; hyrde 
 
 610, 750, 931, 1742, 1832, 2027, 2245, 
 
 2304, 2505, 2644, 2981; a. 887, 1849, 
 
 3080, 3133; pi. a. hyrdas 1666. See 
 
 also grund-. 
 Were adj. pleasant, good ; /. heoru 
 
 1372. 
 hiertan wv. encourage ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 hyrte 2593. 
 hild fjo. battle, fight 452, 901, 1481, 
 
 1588, 1847, 2076; d. hilde 1460, 1659, 
 
 2258, 2298, 2575, 2684, 2916; a. 647, 
 
 1990, 2952. 
 hildebill na. battle-sword ; hildebil 
 
 1666; d. hildebille 557, 1520, 2679. 
 hildeblac adj. pale from fighting, 
 
 deadly pale 2488* 
 hildebord ma. battle-shield; pi. d. 
 
 hildebordum 3139; a. hildebord 397. 
 hildecyst fi. fighting-virtue, valour ; 
 
 pi. d. hildecystum, valiantly 2598. 
 hildedeor adj. brave in battle, gallant 
 
 312, 834, 1646, 1816, 2107, 2183; 
 
 hildedior 3111 ; pi. hildedeore 3169. 
 hildefreca wm. warrior, hero; d. hild- 
 
 frecan 2366; pi. hildefrecan 2205. 
 hildegeatwe pi. fo. battle-harness, ar- 
 mour ; pi. g. hildegeatwa 2362 ; a. 674. 
 hildegiecel ma. battle-icicle, drop of 
 
 congealed blood; pi. d. hildegicelum 
 
 1606. 
 hildegrap fo. hostile grasp 1446, 2507. 
 hildehlemm mi. crash or collision of 
 
 battle; pi. g. hildehlemma 2351, 2544; 
 
 d. hildehlsemmran 2201. 
 hildeleoma wm. battle-light, flame (1), 
 
 flashing sword (2) ; a. hildeleoraan 
 
 1143 (2); pi. 2583 (1). 
 
 hildemsecg mja. warrior; pi. hilde. 
 
 mecgas 799. 
 hlldemece mja. battle-sword ; pi. hilde- 
 
 meceas 2202. 
 hildertes ma. onslaught ; a. 300. 
 hilderand ma. shield ; pi. a. hilderand- 
 
 as 1242. 
 hildeiinc ma. warrior 1307, 3136*; g. 
 
 hilderinces 986 ; d. hilderince 1495, 
 
 1576; pi. g. hilderinca* 3124. 
 hildessed adj. wearied with fighting ; 
 
 a. hildes^dne 2723. 
 hildesoeorp na. battle-dress, corslet ; a. 
 
 2155. 
 hildesetl na. war-seat, saddle 1039. 
 hildestiengo fc. strength in battle; a. 
 
 2113. 
 hildeswat ma. blood shed in battle 
 
 2558. 
 hildetusc ma. war-tusk, fang; pi. d. 
 
 hildetuxum 1511. 
 hlldewiepen na. weapon ; pi. d. hilde- 
 
 wfeprium 39. 
 hildewlsa wm. battle-leader, general ; 
 
 d. hildewisan 1064. 
 hlldfruma wm,. leader in battle; g. 
 
 hildfruman 2835 ; d. 1678, 2649. 
 hildlaet adj. slow in fight, cowardly; 
 
 pi. wh. hildlatan 2846. 
 hilt na. sword-hilt ; a. 1668 ; hylt 1687 ; 
 
 pi. d. hiltum 1574; a. hilt 1614. See 
 
 (dso fetel-, gylden-, wri8en-. 
 hiltecumbor na. staff-banner 1022. 
 hilted adj. furnished with a hilt, 
 
 hilted; a. n. 2987. 
 him, see he, hie, hit. 
 hindema superl. adj. {Goth, hindu- 
 
 mists) last; d. hindeman 2049, 2517. 
 hlnfiis adj. ready to depart 755. 
 hit pera. pron. it 77 etc.; used as 
 
 grammatical subject w. ^set-clause 
 
 following 83, 134, 1753; hyt 2091, 
 
 2310, 2480, 2585, 2649, 2679; g. his 
 
198 
 
 Glossary 
 
 1733, 2157; d. him 78 etc.; a. hit 
 116 etc.; hyt 2158, 2248, 3161. 
 
 hladan sv& (Goth. hla))an) heap, pile 
 up, load 2126; hladon* 2775; pp. 
 hladen 1897, 3134. See also gielp- 
 hladen. 
 
 gehladan load ; ind. pst. s. gehlod* 895. 
 
 hlxst ma. load; d. hlseste 52. 
 
 hliew mna. {Goth, hlaiw) burial- 
 mound, tumulus (1), cave(2), 2283*{2) 
 (MS. hord) ; d. hlsewe 2773 (2) ; hlawe 
 1120 (1) ; a. hlaew 2296 (2), 2411 (2), 
 2802(1), 3157* (1), 3169 (1). See also 
 heaSo-. 
 
 hiaford ma. [Goth, hlaifs 'bread') lord, 
 chief 2375, 2642; g. hlafordes 3179; 
 d. hlaforde 2634; a. hiaford 267, 
 2283, 3142. See also eald-. 
 
 hlafoidleas adj. without a lord or 
 chief; pi. hlafordlease 2935. 
 
 hleahtor ma. laughter 611; u. 3020. 
 
 hleapan red. vb. (Goth, -hlaupan) gal- 
 lop 864. 
 
 hleo m,wa. (Goth, hlija) shelter, protec- 
 tion 429, 791, 899, 1035, 1866, 1967, 
 1972, 2142, 2190, 2337. 
 
 hleobuTg fc. city of defence or shelter ; 
 a. hleoburh 912, 1731. 
 
 hleonian, see hlinian. 
 
 hieor na. cheek, face; u. 304 (MS.). 
 
 hleoibolster 7na. pillow 688. 
 
 hleotan sv2 obtain, receive ; ind. pst. s. 
 hleat 2385. 
 
 hleodorcwide mi. speech, address ; a. 
 hleoSorcwyde 1979. 
 
 hlifian wv. stand high, tower 2805 ; 
 ind. pst. s. hlifade 81, 1898; hliuade 
 1799. 
 
 hiinbedd nja. resting-place, couch ; a. 
 hlimbed 3034. 
 
 hlinian wv. (cf. Goth. *hlain 'hill') 
 lean; hleonian 1415. 
 
 hlisa wm. fame, glory; d. hlisan* 1728. 
 
 hli9 na. hill-slope; g. hliSes 1892; d. 
 
 hli3e* 3157; a. pi. hleopu* 304. See 
 
 also fenn-, mist-, nass-, stan-, wulf-. 
 hlud adj. (cf. hlyst and Goth, hliuma) 
 
 loud; u. hludne 89. 
 hlynian wv. resound, roar; ind. pst. s. 
 
 hlynode 1120. 
 hlynn mja. loud noise; hlyn 611. 
 hlynnan wv. resound 2553. 
 hlynsian xov. resound, make a loud 
 
 noise; ind. pst. s. hlynsode 770. 
 hlytm mi. 1 casting of lots ? d. hlytme 
 
 3126 n. 
 gehniegan wv. (cf. hnag; and Goth. 
 
 hnaiwjan) bring low, fell; ind. pst. a. 
 
 gehnasgde 1274. 
 hnag adj. (Goth, hnaiws) niggardly; /. 
 
 hnah 1929 ; compar. d. hnagran 952 ; 
 
 a. 677. 
 hnitan gv\ clash together, collide ; ind. 
 
 pst. pi. hniton 1327; hnitan 2544. 
 hoi na. dwelling; d. hofe 1236, 1507, 
 
 1974 ; a. hof* 312 ; pi. d. hofum 1836. 
 hogode, see hycgan. 
 hold adj. (Goth, hulfs) friendly, gra- 
 cious, loyal 1229*, 2161, 2170 ; n. 290 ; 
 
 a. .holdne 267, 376, 1979 ; pi. g. holdra 
 
 487. 
 holinga adv. in vain, without cause 
 
 1076. 
 holm ma. (orig. meaning 'piled up 
 
 waves'; cf. Lat. collis; also O.N. 
 
 holmr 'island') sea 519, 1131, 2138; 
 
 d. holme 543, 1435, 1914, 2362; a. 
 
 holme 48, 632, 1592; pi. g. holma 
 
 2132; a. holmas 240. See also wSg-. 
 holmclif na. sea-cliff ; d. holmclif e 1421, 
 
 1635; pi. a. holmclifu 230. 
 holmwielm mi. sea-wave ; d. holm- 
 
 wylme 2411. 
 holt na. wood, copse; a. 2598, 2846, 
 
 2935. See also sesc-, fiergen-, gar-, 
 holtwudu mu. wood, copse (1) ; wooden 
 
 shield (2) ; 2340 (2) ; a. 1369 (1). 
 hondlean, see andlean. 
 
Glossary 
 
 199 
 
 hondslyht, see andslieht. 
 
 hord na. (Goth, huzd) hoard, treasure 
 
 2284, 3011, 3084; g. hordes 887; d. 
 
 horde 1108, 2216, 2547, 2768, 2781, 
 
 3164; a. hord 912, 2212, 2276*, 2319, 
 
 . 2369, 2422, 2509, 2744, 2773, 2799, 
 
 2955, 3004, 3056, 3126. See also 
 
 beag-, breost-, word-, wyrm-. 
 
 hordsrn na. treasure-house; d. hord- 
 
 eerne 2831 ; pi. g. hordserna 2279. 
 hordburg fc. treasure-city; a. hord- 
 
 burh 467. 
 hordgestreon na. hoarded treasure; 
 fl. g. hordgestreona 3092; d. hord- 
 gestreonum 1899. 
 hordmadm ma. hoarded treasure, 
 
 jewel; fl. d. hordmadmum 1198. 
 hoidweaid ma. guardian of treasure 
 1047, 2293, 2302, 2554, 2593; a. 1852. 
 hordwela wm. hoarded wealth; a. 
 
 hordwelan 2344. 
 hordweordung fo. honouring with gifts ; 
 
 d. hordweorSunge .952. 
 hordwierSe adj. worthy of being 
 hoarded; a. hordwyrSne* 2245 {MS. 
 hard wyrSne). 
 hordwynn fi.. delightful treasure; a. 
 
 hordwynne 2270. 
 horn ma. [Gotli. haurn) horn 1423; a. 
 2943; jil. d. hornum 1369. See also 
 gu3-. 
 hoinboga wm. bow made of, or tipped 
 
 with horn; d. hornbogan 2437. 
 horngeap adj. broad between the gables, 
 
 spacious 82. 
 hornreced na. gabled house; a. 704. 
 hors na. horse 1399. 
 hos fo. (Goth, hansa) troop, bevy; d. 
 
 hose 924. 
 hodma lom. darkness, grave; d. ho3- 
 
 man 2458. 
 hra na. (Goth, hraiwa-) corpse 1588. 
 hrxdlice adv. hastily, quickly 356, 963. 
 hrsefn ma. .raven; hrefn 1801, 3024; 
 
 g. hrefnes 2935; d. hrefne 2448; •pi. 
 g. hrefna 2925. 
 hrsegl na. dress, corslet 1195; g. 
 hraegles 1217; pi. g. hrsegla 454. See 
 also beado-, fierd-, mere-. 
 hraflell mi. slaughter, carnage; a. 
 
 hrafyl 277. 
 hran ma. whale; g. hrones 2805, 3136. 
 hranflsc ma. a kind of whale; pi. a. 
 
 hronflxas 540. 
 hranrad fo. whale-road, ocean; u. 
 
 hronrade 10. 
 hraae adv. quickly 224, 740, 748, 1294, 
 1310, 1390, 1541, 1576, 1914, 1937, 
 1975, 2117,2968; hraeSel437. Corn-par. 
 hraSor 543. 
 hream ma. shouting, uproar 1302. 
 hreawic na. (Goth, hraiwa-) place of 
 
 corpses, battle-field; a. 1214. 
 hremig adj. exulting 1882, 2054; /. 124; 
 
 pi. hremge 2363. 
 hreoh, hreow adj. savage, fierce 1564, 
 2180 ; pi. f. hreo 548. See also blod-, 
 gii3-, wsel-reow. 
 hreohmod adj. savage (1), troubled (2) ; 
 
 2132 (2), 2296 (1). 
 hreosan sv2 fall; ind. pst. s. hreas 
 2488, 2831; pi. hruron 1074, 1430, 
 1872. 
 *lireo9an sv2 bedeck, decorate; pp. 
 hroden 495, 1022 ; gehroden 304. See 
 also beag-, gold-hroden. 
 hreow fo. sadness, sorrow 2328; pi. g. 
 
 hreowa 2129. 
 hreow adj. sorrowful, sad; d. hreoum 
 
 2581 ; wh. hreon 1307. 
 hre3 mi ? (cf. Goth, hrofeigs) glory 
 
 2575. See cdso ga5-, sige-. 
 hre9er na. (Goth. hair))ra) breast, 
 heart, feelings, emotions 2113, 2593 ; 
 d. hre3re 991*, 1151, 1745, 1878, 2328, 
 2442 (MS.), 2819*, 3148; vitals 1446; 
 pi. g.' hredra 2045. See also sige-. 
 
200 
 
 Glossary 
 
 hieSerbealo nwa. heart-sorrow, grief ; 
 
 a. 1343. 
 hieSsigoi mc. victory; pi. g. hreSsigora 
 
 2583. 
 hrinan svl touch; affect; 988, 1315, 
 
 3053; ind. pst. s. hran 722, 2270; 
 
 subj. pst. ts. hrine 2976. 
 hring ma. ring (ornament) (1) ; ring- 
 mail, corslet (2); 1503(2), 2260 2); a. 
 
 1202 (1), 2809 (1); pi. hringas 1195 
 
 (1); g. hringa 1507 (1), 2245 (1), 2345 
 
 (I) ; d. hringum 1091 (1) ; a. hringas 
 
 1970 (1), 3034 (1). See also ban-. 
 hringan wv. ring, resound; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 hringdon 327. 
 hiingboga wm. coil-bender, dragon; 
 
 d. hringbogan 2561. 
 blinged adj. made of rings (1) ; stand- 
 ing in a ring {or gnarled?) (2); /. 
 
 1245 (1) ; a. f. hringde 2615 (1) ; pi. 
 
 1363* (2). 
 hriffgedstefna wm. ship with curving 
 
 prow 32, 1897; a. hringedstefnan 
 
 1131. 
 hringisen nja. iron rings (of a corslet) ; 
 
 hringiren 322. 
 hlingm^l na. sword with ring-like 
 
 patterns 1521, 2037; a. 1564. 
 hringnaca wm. ship with iron rings or 
 
 hoops 1862. 
 bringnett nja. corslet; a. hringnet 
 
 1889, 2754. 
 bringsele mi. hall in \vhich rings are 
 
 distributed (1) ; cave containing gold 
 
 rings (2); d. 2010 (1), 3053 (2); a. 
 
 2840 (2). 
 hTingweoiSung fo. ring ornament ; a. 
 
 hringweorSunge 3017. 
 hrissan wv. (Oath, -hrisjan) shake, 
 
 rattle; ind. pat. pi. hrysedon 226. 
 hrol ma. roof 999; a. 403, 836*, 926, 
 
 983, 1030, 2755. See algo inwit-. 
 hrolsele mi. roofed hall, hall with 
 
 prominent roof; d. 1515. 
 
 hror adj. vigorous, active ; d. wk. 
 
 hroran 1629. See also fela-. 
 hroSor nc. (cf. Oath, hrof eigs and hre9) 
 
 joy, satisfaction; d. hroSre 2448; pi. 
 
 g. hro6ra, kindly feelings 2171. 
 hruse wf. earth, ground 2247, 2558; 
 
 d. 2276, 2279, 2411, 2831; u. 772. 
 hrycg mja. (cf. L. crux and Oath. 
 
 hrugga) back, surface; a. 471. 
 hryre mi. (hreosan) fall, death; d. 
 
 1680, 2052, 3005; a. 3179*. See also 
 
 leod-, wig-. 
 hrysedon, see hrissan. 
 hu adv. conj. how 3, 116, 279, 737, 844, 
 
 979, 1725, 1987, 2093, 2318, 2519, 2718, 
 
 2948, 3026. 
 hund ma. {Goth, hunds) dbg; pi. d. 
 
 hundum 1368. 
 hund num. {Ooth. hunda) hundred 1498, 
 
 1769, 2278, 2994. 
 huru adv. at all events, at least, at 
 
 any rate, surely 182, 369, 669, 862, 
 
 1071, 1465, 1944, 2659*, 2836, 3120. 
 hfls na. house ; g. huses 116, 1666 ; pi. 
 
 g. husa 146, 285, 658, 935. See also 
 
 ban-, eor3-, nicor-. 
 hii8 fo. {Oath, hunfs ' captivity ') 
 
 spoil, booty; d. hu8e 124. 
 hwa {Goth, hwas) 1) interrog. pron. 
 
 who 52, 2252, 3126; n. hwaet, what 
 
 173, 233, 237 ; used as exclamation lo ! 
 
 lo now ! 1, 240*, 530, 942, 1652, 1774, 
 
 2248; d. hwam 1696; to hwan, for 
 
 what purpose or result 2071 ; a. n. 
 
 hwset 474, 1186, 1476, 3068. 2) indef. 
 
 pron. someone, anyone ; n. anes hwaet, 
 
 something 3010; a. hwone, any 155; 
 
 n. hwset, something, anything 880. 
 gehwa distrib. pron. w. part. gen. each ; 
 
 g. gehwBBS 2527, 2838; d. gehwaem 
 
 1365, 1420; gehwam 25*, 88, 882, 
 
 2033 ; a. gehwane 2397, 2685 ; gehwone 
 
 294, 800, 2765. 
 hwseder, see hwider. 
 
Glossary 
 
 201 
 
 hwfflr adv. conj. (Goth, hwar) 1), 
 interrog. where ? hwar 3062. 2) indcf. 
 anywhere 138. 
 
 gehwar adv. everywhere 526. 
 
 hwst, see hwa. 
 
 hwat adj. (cf. Goth, gahwatjan) brisk, 
 active, bold ; wh. hwata 3028 ; d. 
 hwatum 2161; pZ. hwate 1601, 2052, 
 3005; a. 2517, 2642. See also fierd-. 
 
 bwader (Goth, hwajiar) 1) pron. a) in- 
 terrog. which of two, which 2530. 
 5) indef. whichever; a.f. swa hwae- 
 aere 686. 2) conj. whether 1314*, 
 1356, 2785. 
 
 gehwaSer distrib. pron. each (of two), 
 either 584, 814, 1248, 2171; g. 
 gehwae3res 1043 ; d. gehwseSrum 2994. 
 
 hwadie adv. nevertheless, however 
 555, 890, 1270, 2098, 2228, 2298, 2377, 
 2874; h. swaSeah 2442; hw3e3ere574, 
 578*, 970, 1718. 
 
 hwanon adv. conj. whence 333 ; hwan- 
 an 257, 2403. 
 
 hweall fo. (cf. Goth, hwilftrjos 'tomb') 
 vault, arch; a. 576, 2015. 
 
 hwelc JGoi/i. hwileiks, hweleiks) pron. 
 a) interrog. which, what; hwylc 274; 
 /. 2002; swa hwylc . . . swa, which- 
 ever 943; d. swa hwylcum . . swa 
 3057; pi. hwylce 1986. 6) indef. 
 any; hwylc 1104, 2433. See also 
 Sg-, nat-, wel-. 
 
 gehwelc distrib. pron. w. part. g. each ; 
 gehwylc 985, 1166, 1673 ; g. gehwylces 
 732, 1396, 2094, 2189; d. gehwylcum 
 98, 412, 768, 784, 996, 2859, 2891; 
 /. gehwylcre 805 ; inst. gehwylce 1090, 
 2057, 2450; «. gehwelcne 148; ge- 
 hwylcne 936, 2250, 2516 ; /. gehwylce 
 1705; n. gehwylc 2608. 
 
 hwene adv. a little 2699. 
 
 hweorlan svZ [Goth, hwairban) go, 
 move about, wander 2888; hworfan 
 1728; ind. pst. s. hwearf 55, 356, 
 
 1188, 1573, 1714, 1980, 2238, 2268*, 
 2832; subj. pst. s. hwurfe 264. 
 
 gehweorlan go, pass; ind. pst. s. ge- 
 hwearf 1210, 1679, 1684, 2208. 
 
 hwergen adv. elles hwergen, some- 
 where else 2590. 
 
 hwettan wv. (hwset) incite, encourage 
 ind. pst. pi. hwetton 204 ; subj. prs. s. 
 hwette 490. 
 
 hwider adv. whither; hwyder 163; 
 hwffider* 1331. 
 
 hwierlan wv. move about, live ; ind. 
 prs. pi. hwyrfaS 98. 
 
 hwil fo. (Goth, hweila) a while, space 
 of time, time 146, 1495 ; d. hwile 
 2320; a. 16, 105, 152, 240*, 1762, 
 2030, 2097, 2137, 2159, 2548, 2571, 
 2780; pi. d. used as adv., at times, 
 on different occasions, hwilum 175, 
 496, 1728, 1828, 2299; hours 3044; 
 hwilum . . . hwilum, sometimes . . . 
 sometimes, now . . . now 864, 867, 
 916, 2016, 2020; 3 times repeated 
 2107 #. See also daeg-, gesceap-, 
 orleg-, sige-. 
 
 hwit adj. {Goth, hweits) white, gleam- 
 ing ; wk. hwita 1448. 
 
 hwoifan, see hweorlan. 
 
 hwyder, see hwider. 
 
 hwyrlan, see hwieifan. 
 
 hwyrft mi. motion, course; pi. d. 
 hwyrftum 163. See also ed-. 
 
 hycgan wv. (Goth, hugjan) think, 
 purpose ; ind. pst. s. hogode 632. See 
 also bealo-, heard-, swi6-, fane-, 
 wishycgende. 
 
 gehycgan purpose; ind. pst. «. gehogo- 
 dest 1988. 
 
 hydan wv. hide 446, 1372* ; subj. prs. s. 
 hyde 2766. 
 
 gehydan hide (1), guard (2) ; ind. pst. s. 
 gehydde 2235 (1), 3059* (2). 
 
 gehygd fni. {Goth, gahugds) thought; 
 
202 
 
 Glossary 
 
 a. 2045. iSee alio breost-, mod-, ofer-, 
 wan-. 
 
 hyge mi. (Ooth. *hugs) thought, pur- 
 pose, temper 755; hige 593; g. higes 
 2045 ; a. hige 267, 2766 ; fl. d. higum 
 3148. 
 
 hygebend mi. fjo. bond of thought ; pZ. 
 d. hygebendum 1878. 
 
 hygegeomor adj. sad, mournful; hyge- 
 giomor 2408. 
 
 hygemaS fo. measure of ability ; d. pi. 
 higemseSum 2909. 
 
 hygemeSe adj. saddening 2442. 
 
 hygeiof adj. gallant, brave; higerof 
 403*; a. higerofne 204.* 
 
 hygesorg fo. sorrow, trouble; pZ. g. 
 hygesorga 2328. 
 
 hygeSrymm mi. nobility, majesty; 
 fl. d. higeSrymmum 339. 
 
 hyge9yhtig adj. determined, bold ; a. 
 higeSihtigne 746. 
 
 hyht mfi. hope 179. 
 
 gehyld nc. protection 3056. 
 
 hyldo fc. favour, grace, loyalty ; g. 670, 
 2998; a. 2067, 2293. 
 
 hynde, see hienan. 
 
 hyndo, see hIen9o. 
 
 hyran, see hieian. 
 
 hyrde, see hierde. 
 
 hyrst fi. accoutrements (1) ; ornament 
 (2) ; a. hyrste 2988 (1) ; pi. d. hyrst- 
 um 2762 (2) ; u. hyrsta 3164 (2). 
 
 hyrstan wv. adorn, decorate ; pp. 
 hyrsted 2255*; a.n. hyrsted 672. 
 
 hyrtan, see hiertan. 
 
 hyse mi. young man 1217. 
 
 hy9 fjo. harbour, landing-place ; d. 
 hySe 32. 
 
 hySweard ma. man on guard at land- 
 ing-place, harbour-guardian 1914. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ic pers. pron. (Goth, ik) I 38, etc.; g. 
 min 2084, 2533 ; d. me 316 etc. ; a. 
 
 415, 446, 553, 563, 677, 947; mec 447, 
 
 452, 559, 579, 1481, 1491, 1658, 1832, 
 
 2089, 2131, 2428, 2430, 2500, 2514, 
 
 2650, 2735. 
 icge ? 1107. 
 Idel adj. empty, unoccupied (1) ; idle 
 
 (2); 413 (1), 2888 (2); n. 145 (1). 
 idelhende adj. empty-handed 2081. 
 ides fl. lady, woman 620, 1075, 1117, 
 
 1168, 1259; g. idese 1351, 1649; d. 
 
 1941. 
 iegclif na. sea-cliff; a. egclif 2893. 
 iegstream ma. sea-current, sea; pi. d. 
 
 egstreamum 577. 
 iegweaid fo. watch by the sea; a. 
 
 segwearde 241. 
 ieldan wv. delay; yldan 739. 
 ielde pi. mi. men ; g. ylda 150, 605, 
 
 1661; yldo 70; d. yldum 77, 705, 
 
 2117; eldum 2214, 2314, 2611, 3168. 
 ieldo fc. (Goth, aids) age, old age; 
 
 yldo 1736, 1766, 1886; d. ylde 22; 
 
 eldo 2111. 
 ielfe pi. mi. elves, goblins ; ylfe 112. 
 ierfe nja. (Ooth. arbi) inheritance, 
 
 family treasure; yrfe 3051. 
 ierfelal fo. heirloom; d. yrfelafe 1903; 
 
 a. 1053. 
 ierleweard ma. heir; yrfeweard 2731; 
 
 g. yrfeweardas 2453. 
 iermSo fo. misery, misfortune; a. 
 
 yrmSe 1259, 2005. 
 lerre adj. (Goth, airzeis) angry; yrre 
 
 1532, 1575, 2073, 2669 ; g. eorres 1447 ; 
 
 pi. yrre 769. 
 ierre nja. anger; d. yrre 2092; a. 711. 
 ieiiemod adj. angry, fierce ; yrremod 
 
 726. 
 ieiringa adv. angrily; yrringa 1565, 
 
 2964. 
 iedan wv. destroy; ind. pst. s. y3de 
 
 421. 
 iedbegiete adj. easily' perceived; /. 
 
 eSbegete 2861. 
 
Glossary 
 
 203 
 
 ieae adj. easy; ySe 2415; e3e 2586; 
 fl. eaSe, prosperous 228. 
 
 ieSelice adv. easily; ySelice 1556. 
 
 ieSfynde adj. easily discovered; eaS- 
 fynde 138. 
 
 ieSgesiene adj. easily seen ; ySgesene 
 1244; e8gesyne 1110. 
 
 lewan wv. show; ind. prs. 3s. eaweS 
 276; eoweS 1738; pst. s. ywde 2834. 
 
 geiewan show, offer; geywan 2149; 
 ind. pst. pi. geeawedon* 204; pp. 
 geeawed 1194. 
 
 ilea pron. same; g. ylcan 2239. 
 
 in 1) adv. in, inside 386, 1037, 1371, 
 1502, 1644, 2152, 2190, 2552 ; inn 3090. 
 2) prep, a) w.d. in, among 1, 13, 
 25, 87, 89, 107, 180, 323, 324, 395, 443, 
 482, 588, 695, 713, 728, 851, 976, 1070, 
 1151, 1302, 1304, 1513, 1612, 1952, 
 1968, 1984, 2139, 2232, 2383, 2433, 
 2458, 2459, 2495, 2505, 2599, 2635, 
 2786, 3097 ; at 1029 ; foil, its case 19 ; 
 cf. burgum in innan 1968, 2452. 6) 
 w.a. into 60, 185, 1134, 1210, 2935; 
 in feorh, in the vitals 2981. 
 
 lac, incer, see git. 
 
 infrod adj. very old, wise 2449; d. 
 infrodum 1874. 
 
 ingang ma. entry; a. 1549. 
 
 ingenga lem. invader 1776. 
 
 inn na. dwelling, apartment ; in 1300. 
 
 inngesteald na. household goods, furni- 
 ture; a. ingesteald 1155. 
 
 innan adv. inside 774, 991, 1017, 2331, 
 2412, 2719; on innan 71, 1740, 2089, 
 2214, 2244, 2715 ; in innan 1968, 2452. 
 
 innanweaid adv. inside 1976. 
 
 inne adv. inside, within 369, 642, 1141, 
 1281, 1570, 1800, 1866, 2113, 3059; 
 aaer inne 118, 1617, 2115, 2225, 3087. 
 inneweaid adv. inside 998. 
 inwitfeng mi. treacherous grasp 1447. 
 inwitgiest mi. malicious stranger; in- 
 witgasst 2670. 
 
 inwithrof ma. evil roof ; a. 3123. 
 inwitnett nja. treacherous toils, am- 
 bush; a. inwitnet 2167. 
 inwitnia ma. treacherous attack; pi. 
 
 inwitniSas 1858; g. inwitniSa 1947. 
 Inwitscear ma. treacherous slaughter, 
 
 perfidious attack; a. 2478. 
 inwltsearo nwa. treachery, perfidy; a. 
 
 1101. 
 inwitsOTg fo. sorrow caused by 
 
 treachery; inwitsorh 1736; a. inwid- 
 
 sorge 831. 
 inwitdanc ma. vicious or treacherous 
 
 intent; pi. d. inwit5ancum 749. 
 iren, see isen. 
 is, see wesan. 
 Is na. ice; d. ise 1608. 
 isgebiud na. ice-bonds; pi. a. isgebinde 
 
 1133. 
 Isen na. {Goth, eisarn) iron, sword ; 
 
 iren 892, 989, 1848, 2586; a. 1809, 
 
 2050; pi. g. irenna 673*, 802, 1697*, 
 
 2259*, 2683, 2828. Sec also bring-. 
 isen adj. iron; /. iren 1459, 2778. See 
 
 also eall-. 
 isenbend mi. fjo. iron band ; pi. d. 
 
 irenbendum 774, 998. 
 Isenbyrne wf. iron corslet; a. isern- 
 
 byrnan 671 ; irenbyman 2986. 
 Isenheard adj. made of hard iron or 
 
 as hard as iron; irenheard 1112. 
 IsenscUr fo. iron-shower, hail of arrows 
 
 etc. ; a. isernscure 3116. 
 IsenSreat ma. iron-armed troop; iren- 
 
 3reat 330. 
 isig adj. covered with ice 33. 
 iii, see geo. 
 
 L. 
 
 la interj. indeed, truly 1700, 2864. 
 lac na. {Goth, laiks) gift, offering (1) ; 
 
 booty (2); pi. d. lacum 43, 1868; a. 
 
 lac 1584, 1863. See cdso beado-, 
 
 hea3o, sse-. 
 
 « 
 
204 
 
 Glossary 
 
 gelSc na. swinging, play; pi. d. gelac- 
 
 um 1168; a. gelac 1040. 
 lacan red. vb. {Goth, laikan 'spring,' 
 'hop') properly indicates rhythmic 
 movement; brandish (1) ; fly (2) ; 
 2848 (1) ; prs. p. lacende 2832 (2). 
 lad fo. journey, course; g. lade 569; 
 
 d. 1987. See also brim-, sae-, y5-. 
 gelad na. track, path; a. 1410. See 
 
 also fenn-. 
 liedan wv. lead, bring ; 239 ; ind. pst. 
 
 pi. laeddon 1159; pp. gel^ded 37. 
 Isefan wv. {Goth, -laibjan) leave behind 
 2315; ind. pst. s. Isefde 2470; imper. 
 s. Isef 1178. 
 landagas pi. ma. transitory days, 
 earthly life; g. Isendaga 2341*; a. 
 laendagas 2591. 
 ISne adj. temporary, fleeting 1754 ; 
 g. wk. Isenan 2845 ; a. wh. 1622 ; n. 
 Isene 3129. 
 Isran %dv. {Goth. laisjan) teach, in- 
 struct; imper. s. laer 1722. 
 gelieran teach, counsel 278, 3079; ind. 
 
 pst. pi. gelserdon 415. 
 lies com/par. adv. less, fewer 487, 1946; 
 
 8y laes conj. lest 1918. 
 liessa compar. adj. less, inferior 1282 ; 
 
 d. Isessan 951 ; u. 2571 ; pi. d. 43. 
 last superl. adj. least ; n. laesest 2354. 
 liestan wv. {Goth, laistjan) w.a. per- 
 form, carry out (1) ; w.d. avail (2) ; 
 812 (2) ; imper. s. Isest 2663 (1) ; pp. 
 gelxsted 829 (1). 
 gel»Stan w. a. carry out, fulfil (1) ; 
 help (2) ; 1706 (1) ; ind. pst. a. 
 gelaeste 524 (1), 2500 (2), 2990 (1) ; 
 subj. prs. pi. geleesten 24 (2). 
 lat adj. (Goth, lats) sluggish, slow 
 
 1529. See also hild-. 
 lietan red. vb. {Goth, letan) let, allow; 
 ind. prs. Zs. Iaate3 1728; pi. IsetaS 
 397 ; ind. pst. a. let 2389, 2550, 2977 ; 
 
 pi. leton 48, 864, 3132 ; imper, a. Iset 
 1488; suhj. pst. ^. lets 1996, 3082. 
 lal fo. {Goth, laiba) inheritance, heir- 
 loom {sword, armour etc.) (1) ; what 
 remains over, remainder (2) ; 454 (1), 
 1032 (2), 2611 (1), 2628 (1); d. lafe 
 2577 (1) ; a. 795 (1), 1488 (1), 1688 (1), 
 2191 (1), 2563 (1), 2936 (2), 3160 (2); 
 pi. 2036 (1), 2829 (2). See also ende-, 
 eormen-, wea-, ierfe-, y8-. 
 
 gela&an wv. lave, bathe; ind. pst. s. 
 gelafede 2722. 
 
 lagu mu. sea, water 1630. 
 
 lagucrteltig adj. skilled in seamanship 
 or navigation 209. 
 
 lagustriet fo. sea-path, sea-road; a. 
 lagustrsete 239. 
 
 lagustream ma. sea-stream, sea-current; 
 pi. u. lagustreamas 297. 
 
 land na. {Goth, land) land, country; 
 lond 2197; g. laiides 2995; d. lande 
 1R23, 1913, 2310, 2836; a. land 221, 
 242, 253, 580, 1904, 2062, 2915; lond 
 521, 1357, 2471, 2492; pi. g. landa 
 311. See also el-. 
 
 landbuend mc. dweller in the land, 
 native; pi. d. landbuendum 95; a. 
 londbuend 1345. 
 
 landfruma lum. ruler, prince 31. 
 
 landgemierce nja. boundary; pi. a. 
 landgemyrcu 209. 
 
 landgeweorc na. fortress of the land, 
 citadel; a. 938. 
 
 landriht na. property in land ; g. lond- 
 rihtes 2886. 
 
 landwaru fo. people of a country, 
 country; pi. a. landwara 2321. 
 
 landweard ma. coastguard 1890. 
 
 lang adj. {Goth, laggs) long 3043; n. 
 2093, 2845 ; long 2591 ; a. f. lange 16, 
 114, 1257, 1915, 2159; longe 54, 2780. 
 See also and-, morgen-, niht-, Tip-. 
 
 gelang adj. dependent (on) 1376. 
 
 lange adv. long, a long time 31, 905, 
 
Glossary 
 
 205 
 
 1336, 1748, 1994, 2130, 2183, 2344, 
 2423; louge 1061, 2751, 3082, 3108. 
 
 lango9 ma. desire, longing; langaS 
 1879. 
 
 langgestieon na. old treasure ; 'pl. g. 
 louggestreona 2240. 
 
 langsum adj. wearisome ; n. longsum 
 134, 192; a. longsumne 1536; n. 
 longsum 1722. 
 
 langtwidig adj. granted for a long 
 time, lasting 1708. 
 
 lai fo. teaching, precept; d. lare 1950; 
 pl. g. lara 1220; larena 269. See also 
 freond-. 
 
 last ma. {Goth, laists) track; a. 132, 
 1. weardian, remain behind 971 ; 1. 
 weardode, brought up the rear 2164; 
 on 1., in pursuit 2945; pl. Iastasl402; 
 a. 841. See also feorh-, feSe-, fot-, 
 wrsec-. 
 
 Ia8 adj. hated, hateful (1) ; injurious, 
 grievous (2) ; used as sb., foe (3) ; 440 
 (3), 511 (3), 815 (1), 2315 (1) ; wk. Ia3a 
 2305 (3); n. Ia3 134 (2), 192 (2); g. 
 laSes 841 (3), 2910 (3); n. 929 (2), 
 1061 (2); wk. laSan 83 (2), 132 (3), 
 2008 (1), 2354 (1) ; d. laSum 440 (3), 
 1257 (3) ; a. Ia3ne 3040 (1) ; pig. laBra 
 242 (3), 2672 (1), 3029 (2) ; d. Ia3um 
 550 (3), 938 (3), 2467 (2); la3an 
 1505 (1); a. n. Ia3 1375 (2). 
 
 Ia3ia compar. of la3, less beloved 2432. 
 
 ladbite mi. wound; d. 1122. 
 
 la3geteona wm. enemy 974; pl. Ia3ge- 
 teonan 559. 
 
 laBUc adj. detestable; pl. a. n. laSlicu 
 1584. 
 
 leal na. [Goth, laufs) leaf ; pl. d. leaf um 
 97. 
 
 leafneswoid na. pass-word; a. 245. 
 
 lean na. (Goth, laun) reward; retribu- 
 tion ; g. leanes 1809 ; d. leane 1021 ; 
 a. lean 114, 951, 1220, 1584, 2391, 
 
 2995; pl. g. leana 2990; d. leanum 
 2145. See also and-, ende-. 
 
 lean svQ blame ; ind. prs. 3s. Iyh3 1048 ; 
 pst. s. log 1811; pl. logon 203, 862. 
 
 leanian wv. reward; .ind. pst. Is. 
 leanige 1380; 3s. leanode 2102. 
 
 leas adj. {Goth, laus) without, deprived 
 
 (of) 850; pl. d. leasum 1664. See also 
 
 ealdor-, dom-, dileam-, feoh, feor- 
 
 mend-, hlaford-, sawol-, sige-, sorg-, 
 
 tlr-, wine-, wyn-, Seoden-. 
 
 leassceawere mja. spy; pl. leassceaw- 
 eras 253. 
 
 leg, see lieg. 
 
 leger na. {Goth, ligrs) lying place, rest- 
 ing place; d. legere 3043. 
 
 legerbedd nja. death-bed, grave; d. 
 legerbedde 1007. 
 
 lemman wv. lame, afiSict; ind. pst. s. 
 lemede {for lemedon) 905. 
 
 leng compar. adv. (lange) longer 451, 
 974, 1854, 2307*, 2801, 2826, 3064. 
 
 lenge adj. at hand, ready; n. 83. 
 
 gelenge adj. belonging to 2732; n. 
 2150*- 
 
 lengest superl. adv. (lange) longest 
 2008, 2238. 
 
 lengra compar. adj. (lang) longer 134. 
 
 leod Tna. prince 341, 348, 669, 829, 1432, 
 1492, 1538, 1612, 1653, 2159, 2551, 
 2603; a. leod 625. 
 
 leod fo. nation, people ; g. leode 596, 
 599, 696, 1213; pl. 24, 225, 260, 362, 
 415, 2125, 3137, 3156, 3178; g. leoda 
 205, 634, 793, 938, 1673, 2033, 2238, 
 2251, 2333, 2801, 2900, 2945, 3001; 
 d. leodum 389, 521, 618, 697, 905, 
 1159, 1323, 1708, 1712, 1804, 1856, 
 1894, 1930, 2310, 2368, 2797, 2804, 
 2910, 2958, 2990, 3182; a. leode 192, 
 443, 1336, 1345, 1863, 1868, 1982, 
 2095, 2318, 2732, 2927. 
 
 leodbealo nwa. injury to the people; 
 a. 1722; pl. g. leodbealewa 1946. 
 
206 
 
 Glossary 
 
 leodbuig fc. royal city; pi. a. leod- 
 
 byrig 2471. 
 leodgebyrga wm. protector of the 
 
 people, prince; a. leodgebyrgean 269. 
 leodcyning ma. king 54. 
 leodtiuma wm. prince ; a. leodfruman 
 
 2130. 
 leodtaryre mi. fall of a prince ; g. leod- 
 
 hryres 2391; d. leodhryre 2030. 
 leodscada wm. foe of the people; d. 
 
 leodsceaSan 2093. 
 leodscipe mi. nation, country ; d. 2197 ; 
 
 a. 2751. 
 leol adj. (Goth. Hufs) dear 31, 54, 203, 
 
 511, 521, 1876, 2467; wh. leofa 1216, 
 
 1483, 1758, 1854, 1987, 2663, 2745; 
 
 g. leofes 1994, 2080, 2897, 2910; n. 
 
 1061; a. leofne 34, 297, 618, 1943, 
 
 2127, 3079, 3108, 3142; pi. g. leofra 
 
 1915; d. leofum 1073. 
 leolra compar. dearer; n. leofre 
 
 2651. 
 leotost superl. dearest 1296 ; a. wh. 
 
 leofestan 2823. 
 leoIaS, see llbban. 
 leoflic adj. {Goth, liubaleiks) beloved, 
 
 precious 2603 ; a. n. 1809. 
 leogan sv2 {Goth, liugan) speak falsely ; 
 
 belie; ind. pst. s. leag 3029; subj. 
 
 prs. a. leoge 250. 
 geleogan deceive; ind. pst. s. geleah 
 
 2323. 
 leoht na. (Goth, liuha])) light 569, 727, 
 
 1570 ; d. leohte 95 ; a. leoht 648, 2469. 
 
 See also xiea-, fyr-, morgen-. 
 leoht adj. bright; d. wh. leohtan 24s2. 
 leoma wm. {Goth, lauhmuni) ray, 
 
 beam, gleam 311, 1570, 2769; a. 
 
 leoman 95, 1517. See also seled-, 
 
 beado-, bryne-, hilde-. 
 leomum, see Urn. 
 
 leon sv\ lend; ind. pst. s. lah 1456. 
 leornian wv. meditate, plan ; ind. pst. i. 
 
 leornode 2336. 
 
 leo5 na. {Goth. liu])6n) song 1159. See 
 also fierd-, gryre-, giiS-, sorg-. 
 
 leoSuorsBlt ma. skill of hand; pi. d. 
 leo3ocraaftum 2769. 
 
 leoSusierce wf. corslet; a. leoSosyroan 
 1505, 1890. ' 
 
 lettan wv. {Goth, latjan) hinder; ind. 
 pst. pi. letton 569. 
 
 libban wv. {Goth, liban) live; ind. prs. 
 3s. leofaS 974, 1366, 2008; lifa3 3167; 
 lyfaa 944, 954 ; pst. <,. lifde 57, 1257 ; 
 lyfde 2144; pi. lifdon 99; subj. prs. 
 s. liflge 1224; prs. p. lifigende 815, 
 1953, 1973, 2062* ; d. lifigendum 2665. 
 
 lie na. {Goth, leik) body, corpse 966; 
 g. lices 451, 1122; d. lice 733, 1503, 
 2423, 2571, 2732, 2743; a. lie 2080, 
 2127. See also eofor-, swin-. 
 
 gelic adj. like, alike; pi. gelice 2164. 
 gelicost superl. most like 218, 985 
 n. 727, 1608. 
 
 licgan sv5 lie, lie dead 1586, 3129 
 licgean 966, 1427, 3040, 3082; ind. 
 prs. 3s. ligeS 1343, 2745, 2903; pst 
 s. laeg 40, 552, 1041, 1532, 1547, 2051 
 2077, 2201, 2213, 2388, 2824, 2851 
 2978; pi. laegon 566; lagon 3048. 
 
 gelicgan fall, cease; ind. pst. s. gelaig 
 3146. 
 
 lichama wm. {cf. Goth, afhamon 'un- 
 dress') body; lichoma 812, 1007, 
 1754; d. lichoman 3177*; a. lichaman. 
 2651. 
 
 lician wv. {Goth, leikan) please; ind- 
 prs. 3s. licaS 1854; pst. pi. licodon 
 639. 
 
 licsar na. wound in the body; u. 815. 
 
 licslerce wf. corslet ; licsyrce 550. 
 
 lidmann mc. seafarer ; pi. g. lidmanna 
 1623. 
 
 gelielan wv. {Goth, galaubjan) believe 
 in, trust; gelyfan 440; ind. pst. s. 
 gelyfde 608, 627, 909, 1272. 
 
 lieg mi. flame; lig 1122; leg 3115,. 
 
Glossary- 
 
 soy 
 
 3145*; g. liges 83, 781; d. lige 2305, 
 
 2321, 2341 ; ligge 727 ; lege 2549. 
 liegdraca wm. fire-dragon; ligdraca 
 
 2333; legdraca 3040. 
 llegegesa wm. fiery horror ; a. ligegesan 
 
 2780. 
 UegyS fjo. wave of flame; pi. d. lig- 
 
 ySum 2672. 
 liesan wv. release ; pp. lysed * 3177, 
 liezan wv. shine, glitter; ind. pst. s. 
 
 lixte 311, 485, 1570. 
 m na. life 2743; g. lifes 197, 790, 806, 
 
 1387, 2343, 2823, 2845; d. life 2131, 
 
 2432, 2471, 2571; a. lif 97, 733, 1536, 
 
 2251*, 2423, 2751. See also edwit-. 
 lilbysig adj. struggling for life 966. 
 Uldseg ma. day of life; pi. a. lifdagas 
 
 793, 1622. 
 lifliea wm. lord of life, God 16. 
 lifgedal na. parting from life, death 
 
 841. 
 nigesceaft fi. term of life, life; pi. g. 
 
 lifgesceafta 1953, 3064. 
 lilwradu fo. life-protection; d. lif- 
 
 wrade 971 ; a. 2877. 
 lilwynn fi. joy of life; pi. g. lifwynna 
 
 2097. 
 lim na. limb, branch ; pi. g. leomum 97. 
 limpan svH happen, come to pass; ind. 
 
 pst. g. lomp 1987; pp. gelumpen 824. 
 gelimpan happen, come to pass; ind. 
 
 pTS. 3s. gelimped 1753; pst. e. gelamp 
 
 626, 1252, 2941; gelomp 76; suhj. 
 
 prs. s. gelimpe 929; pst. s. gelumpe 
 
 2637. 
 lind fjo. linden (wood), shield 2341; 
 
 a. linde 2610; pi. a. 2365. 
 liiidlisebbende mc. shield-bearer, war- 
 rior ; pi. lis ; g. lindhaebbendra 1402. 
 lindplega wm. shield-play, fight; d. 
 
 lindplegan 1073*, 2039. 
 Imdgestealla wm. comrade in battle 
 
 1973. 
 Undwiga wm. T*arrior 2603. 
 
 linuan sv3 (Ooth. -linnan) desist from; 
 
 w.g. 2443; w. d. 1478. 
 liss fjo. (liSe) favour, joy; pi. g. lissa 
 
 2150. 
 list m,fi. (Goth, lists) craft, cunning 
 
 device; pi. d. listnm 781. 
 liSan sv\ {Goth, -leifan) go, journey; 
 
 prs. p. pi. liSende 221 ; pp. liden 
 
 223 ra. See also brim-, heaSo-, mere-, 
 
 sse-, wag-li3eud. 
 II9e adj. gentle, gracious 1220. 
 liaost superl. gentlest 3182. 
 lidWiege nja. wine or mead cup; a. 
 
 1982. 
 lixte, see liesan. 
 locian wv. look; ind. prs. 2s. locast 
 
 1654. 
 lol ma. (cf. Goth, lubains) praise, 
 
 fame; a. 1536. 
 lofdild fi. glorious deed; pi. d. lof- 
 
 dsedum 24. 
 lolgeoin adj. eager for good fame; 
 
 s^iperl. lofgeornost 3182. 
 log, see lean. 
 
 gelome adv. repeatedly, frequently 559. 
 losian wv. escape; ind. prs, 3s. losaS 
 
 1392, 2062; pst. s. losade 2096. 
 liican s^2 (Goth, lukan) lock, link 
 
 together ; pp. a. f. locene 1505 ; n. 
 
 gelocen 2769 ; pi. g. locenra 2995 ; a.f. 
 
 locene 1890. 
 lufan 1728 (MS.). 
 lufen fo. (Goth, lubains) joy, comfort 
 
 2886 n. 
 lufian wv. love, cherish; ind. pst. s. 
 
 lufode 1982. 
 luftacen na. love-token; pi. a. 1863. 
 lungre adv. (cf. O.S. lungar, 'strong') 
 
 speedily 929, 1630, 2310, 2743; ex- 
 ceedingly 2164. 
 lust ma. (Goth, lustus) pleasure; a. on 
 
 lust, at pleasure 599, 618, pi. d. lust- 
 
 um, gladly 1653. 
 lyfad, see libban. 
 
208 
 
 Glossary 
 
 lylt mfi. (Goth, luftus) air 1375; d. 
 
 lyfte 2832. 
 lyftfloga wm. flyer through the air 
 
 2315. 
 lyltgeswenced pp. adj. driven by the 
 
 wind 1913. 
 lyltwynn fi. air- joy, pleasure in flying ; 
 
 a. lyftwynne 3043. 
 lygetorn na. feigned anger or grief; 
 
 d. Hgetome 1943. 
 Iyh3, see lean, 
 lystan wv. desire; ind. pst. s. impers. 
 
 lyste 1793. 
 lyt (cf. Goth, liuts) 1) indecl. sb. few 
 
 1^27, 2150, 2365, 2836, 2882; 2) adv. 
 
 but little, i.e. not at all 2897, 3129. 
 lytel adj. (Goth, leitils) little, small; 
 
 n. 1748; u. /. lytle 2030, 2097, 2877; 
 
 n. lytel 2240. See also un-. 
 lythwon adv. but little, not at all 203. 
 
 M. 
 
 ma coTwpar. adv. (Goth, mais) more 
 504, 735, 1055, 1613. 
 
 madm, see madni. 
 
 mag, see magan. 
 
 mag ma. (Goth, megs) kinsman 408, 
 468, 737, 758, 813, 914, 1530, 1944, 
 1961, 1978, 2166, 2604; 3. mseges 2436, 
 2628*, 2675, 2698*, 2879; d. mage 
 1978; a. maeg 1339, 2439, 2484, 2982; 
 pi. magas 1015; g. maga 247, 1079, 
 1853, 2006, 2742; d. magum 1167, 
 1178, 2614, 3065* ; maegum 2353. See 
 also fsederan-, heafod-, wine-. 
 
 mxgburg fc. tribe, clan; g. msegburge 
 2887. 
 
 msgen na. strength, power ; g. maegenes 
 196, 418, 1270, 1534, 1716, 1835, 1844, 
 1887, 2647; force, host 155; maegnes 
 670, 1761, 2084, 2146 ; d. msegene 789, 
 2667; a. msegen 518, 1706; band, 
 company 445. 
 
 msegeuagend mc. mighty one; pi. g. 
 
 msegenagendra 2837. 
 msBgenbyrSenn fjo. mighty burden; d. 
 
 maegenbyrSenne 1625 ; a. 3091. 
 msegencrseft ma. great strength; a. 
 
 380. 
 maegenellen na. great valour; a. 659. 
 msegenfultum wkz. mighty help; pi. g. 
 
 maegenfultuma 1455. 
 maegeniils ma. fierce attack; a. 1519. 
 maegenstrengo fc. mighty force; d. 
 
 2678. 
 maegenwudu mu. spear; a. 236. 
 maegd fc. (Goth. maga}>s) maid, woman 
 
 3016 ; pi. g. maegfla 924, 943, 1283. 
 miegd fo. tribe ; d. maegSe 75 ; u. 1011 ; 
 
 pi. g. maegSa 25, 1771 ; d. maegSum 5. 
 msgwine mi. clansman; pi. 2479. 
 msel na. (Goth, mel) time, season 316, 
 
 1008 ; a. 2633 ; pi. g. masla 1249, 1611, 
 
 2057 ; d. maelum 907, 5!237, 303i. 5ee 
 
 cdto undern-. 
 mxlcaru fo. trouble of the time; a. 
 
 maelceare 189. 
 mselgesceaft f.. fate, destiny; pi. g. 
 
 maelgesceafta 2737. 
 msnan wv. proclaim, celebrate (1), be- 
 wail, mourn (2); 1S07 (1), 3171 (1); 
 
 ind. pst. s. maende 2267 (1) ; pi. 
 
 maendon 1149 (2), 3149 (2) ; pp. maened 
 
 857 (1). 
 gemxnan brood over ? hint at ? ; luhj. 
 
 pst. pi. gemaenden 1101. 
 gemJene adj. (Goth, gamains) common, 
 
 shared ; /. 1857*, 2137, 2473 ; pi. 1860, 
 
 2660; g. gemaenra 1784. 
 maenigo, see menlgo. 
 mare adj. (cf. Goth, mereins) famed, 
 
 famous, glorious 103, 129, 1046, 1715, 
 
 1761; wk. maera 762, 1474,2011,2587; 
 
 /. maeru 2016; maere 1952, 2001*; 
 
 n. 2405 ; g. maeres 797 ; wh. maeran 
 
 1729; d. maerum 345, 1301,1992,2079, 
 
 2572 ; wle. maeran 270 ; a. maerne 36, 
 
Glossary- 
 
 sop 
 
 201, 353, 1598, 2384, 2721, 2788, 3098, 
 3141; n. msere 1023; pi. 3070. iSee 
 also fore-, heado-. 
 msTOSt superl. most famous 898. 
 mierSo fo. (Goth, merifa) fame, glory 
 (1); deed (2); 857 (1); a. 659 (1), 
 887 (1), 2134 (2); mserdu* 2514 (2); 
 pi. g. mserSa 408 (2), 504 (2), 1530 
 (1), 2640 (2), 2645 (2); «. 2678* (2), 
 2996 (2). .See also ellen-. 
 msBSt ma. mast 1898; d. mseste 36, 1905. 
 mast superl. adj. (Ooth. maists) 
 greatest 1195; /. 2328; n. 78, 193, 
 1119; inst. macste 2181; a. f. 459, 
 1079; n. msest 2645, 2768, 3143. 
 mietost superl. adj. least, least impor- 
 tant 1455. 
 msedel na. (Goth. ma])l "meeting-place') 
 
 converse; d. me61e 1876. 
 madelstede mi. (Goth, stafs) place of 
 conference, battle-field; d. me3el- 
 stede 1082. 
 mseSelword na. word, speech; pi. d. 
 
 meSelwordum 236. 
 maga wm.. son (1) ; youth (2) ; 189 (1), 
 987 (2), 1474 (1), 2143 (1), 2587 (1), 
 2675 (2); a. magan 943. 
 maga, see mxg. 
 
 *magan pret. prs. vb. be able, can ; ind. 
 prs. Is. mseg 277, 1822, 2739, 2801; 
 23. meaht 2047; miht 1378; Ss. maeg 
 478, 930, 942, 1341, 1365 (no subj.), 
 1484, 1700, 1733, 1837, 2032, 2260, 
 2291, 2448, 2600, 2764, 2864, 3064; 
 pst. Is. meahte 1659, 2877 ; mihte 656 ; 
 3s. meahte 542, 780, 1032*, 1078, 1130, 
 1150, 1561, 2340, 2464, 2466, 2547, 
 2673, 2770, 2855, 2870, 2904, 2971; 
 absol. 754, 762; mehte 1082, 1496, 
 1515, 1877; mihte 190, 207, 462, 511, 
 571, 967, 1140, 1446, 1504, 1508, 2091, 
 2609, 2621, 2954; absol. 2091; pi. 
 meahton 648, 941, 1156, 1350, 1454, 
 1911, 2373, 3079; absol. 797; mihton 
 
 308, 313, 2683, 3162; subj. prs. <>. 
 maege 2530, 2749; absol. 680; pi. 
 maegen 2654 ; pst. s. meahte 243, 1919, 
 2520. 
 
 mage wf. kinswoman, mother; g. 
 magan 1391. 
 
 magu mu. (Goth, magus) son; mago 
 1465, 1867, 2011. 
 
 magudr;^ht fi. troop of young warriors ; 
 magodriht 67. 
 
 magurinc 771a. warrior, hero; pi. g. 
 magorinca 730. 
 
 maguSegn ma. retainer; magoSegn 408, 
 2757; d. maguSegne 2079; pi. g. 
 magoSegna 1405; d. magoSegnum 
 1480 ; a. magudegnas 293. 
 
 man indef. pron. one, they 1172, 1175 ; 
 mon 2355. 
 
 man na. (cf. gemsene) crime, wicked- 
 ness; d. mane 110, 978, 1055. 
 
 mantoidadla imn. evil-doer, felon; pi. 
 manfordaedlan 563. 
 
 gemang na. press, crowd; d, gemonge 
 1643. 
 
 manian wv. urge, exhort; ind. prs. Ss. 
 manad 2057. 
 
 manig adj. (Goth, manags) many, many 
 a (w. part. gen. 728, 1235, 1771, 2001, 
 3111) 399, 854, 1112, 1289, 1860; 
 monig 171, 689, 776, 838, 857, 908, 
 918, 2762, 3022, 3077; n. 1510; d. 
 manegum 1235 ; monegum 1341, 1419, 
 3111; /. manigre 75; a. f. monige 
 1613; n. manig 1015; pi. manige 
 1023; monige 2982; g. manigra 1178, 
 2091; d. manigum 1771; manegum 
 349, 1887, 2103; monegum 5, 2001; 
 a. manige 337, 728; monige 1598. 
 
 mann mc. man; man 25j 503, 534, 1048, 
 1175, 1316, 1353, 1398, 1534, 1876, 
 1958; mon 209, 510, 1099, 1560, 1645, 
 2281, 2297, 2470, 2590, 2996, 3065, 
 3175; g. mannes 1057, 1994, 2080, 
 2533, 2541, 2555, 2698; monnes 1729, 
 
2IO 
 
 Glossary 
 
 2897; d. menn 2189; men 655, 752, 
 1879; 2285; a. man 1489; pi. men 50, 
 162, 233, 1634, 3162, 3165; g. manna 
 155, 201, 380, 701, 712, 735, 779, 789, 
 810, 914, 1461, 1725, 1835, 1915, 2527, 
 2645, 2672, 2836, 3056, 3057, 3098, 
 3181; monna 1413, 2887; a. men 69, 
 337, 1582, 1717. See also firn-, glsed-, 
 gliw-, gum-, geo-, lid-, sS-, wsepned-. 
 
 manna -mm. (Goth, manna) man; a. 
 mannan 297, 1943, 2127, 2774, 3108; 
 mannon 577. 
 
 manncynn nja. mankind ; g. man- 
 cynnes 164, 1276, 2181; moncynnes 
 196, 1955; d. mancynne 110. 
 
 manndream ma. joy in men's society; 
 a. mandream 1264; 'pl. d. mondream- 
 um 1715. 
 
 manndryhten ma. lord ; mandryhten 
 1978, 2647; mondryhten 2865; mon- 
 drihten 436; g. mandryhtnes 2849; 
 mondryhtnes 3149; d. mandryhtne 
 1249, 2281 ; mandrihtne 1229 ; a. mon- 
 dryhten 2604. 
 
 mannlice adv. manfully, honourably ; 
 manlice 1046. 
 
 manndwsie adj. gentle, kind; superl. 
 monSwserust* 3181. 
 
 manscaSa wm. wicked destroyer, enemy 
 712, 1339; mansceada 737, 2514. 
 
 mara compar. adj. {Goth, maiza) 
 greater 1353, 2555 ; n. mare 1560 ; g.f. 
 maran 1823 ; d. maran 1011 ; a. 247, 
 753, 2016; /. 533; n. mare 136, 518. 
 See also micel-, ma-, msest. 
 
 madelian wv. {Goth, mafljan) speak, 
 make a speech ; ind. pst. 3«. maSelode 
 286, 348, 360, 371, 405, 456, 499, 529, 
 631, 925, 957, 1215, 1321, 1383, 1473, 
 1651, 1687, 1817, 1840, 1999, 2510, 
 2631, 2724, 2792*, 2862, 3076; maSel- 
 ade 2425. 
 
 maSm ma. (Ooth. maifms) treasure, 
 treasured object; d. maSme 1902; 
 
 madme 1528; a. maSSura 169, 1052, 
 
 2055, 3016; pl. maSmas 1860; g. 
 
 maama 1784, 1902, 2143, 2166, 2779, 
 
 2799, 3011; madma 36, 41; d. 
 
 ma8mum 1898, 2103, 2788; madmuni 
 
 1048; a. maSmas 1867, 2146*, 2236, 
 
 2490, 2640, 2865, 3131; madmas 385, 
 
 472, 1027, 1482, 1756. See also dryht-, 
 
 gold-, hord-, ofer-, rinc-, wundor-. 
 madm»ht fi. valued possession, treasure 
 
 pl. g. maSmaehta 1613, 2833. 
 ma5mfaet na. precious vessel; ma3- 
 
 Sumfset 2405. 
 maSmgestreon na. treasure; pl. g. 
 
 maSingestreona 1931. 
 madmglefu fo. treasure-giving ; d. 
 
 ma63umgife 1301. 
 maSmsigle nja. precious jewel ; pl. g. 
 
 maSSumsigla 2757. 
 mSdmsweoid na. precious sword ; a. 
 
 maSSumsweord 1023. 
 maSmwela lem. wealth of treasure; d. 
 
 ma63umwelan 2750. 
 meagol adj. vigorous, impressive ; pl. d. 
 
 meaglum 1980. 
 meahte, see magan. 
 mearas, see mearh. 
 mearc fo. {Goth, marka) limit, end ; 
 
 d. mearce 2384. See also milge-. 
 meaician wv. mark, stain; ind. pre. 3s. 
 
 mearcaS 450; pp. gemearcod 1264, 
 
 1695. 
 meaicstapa wm. wanderer in the 
 
 marches, outcast 103 ; pl. a. mearc- 
 
 stapan 1348. 
 mearh ma. horse 2264; pl. mearas 
 
 2163 ; g. meara 2166 ; d. mearum 855, 
 
 917, 1048, 1898; a. 865, 1035. 
 mece nja. {Goth. *mekeis) sword; g. 
 
 meces 1765, 1812, 2614, 2939; d. 
 
 mece 1938 ; a. 2047, 2978 ; pl. g. meca 
 
 2685; d. mecum 565. See also beado-, 
 
 haeft-, hilde-. 
 med fo. {Goth, mizdo) reward; d. 
 
Glossary 
 
 21 I 
 
 mede 2146; a. 2134; pi. g. meda* 
 
 1178. 
 gemede nja. agreement ; pi. a. gemedu 
 
 247. 
 medii mu. meadj d. medo 604 ; a. medu 
 
 2633. 
 medusrn na. mead-hall ; a. medosern 
 
 69. 
 medubenc fi. mead-bench 776 ; d. 
 
 medubence 1052; medobence 1067, 
 
 2185; meodubence 1902. 
 medudieam ma. mead-joy, revelry; a. 
 
 2016. 
 medufull na. mead-cup ; a. medoful 
 
 624, 1015. 
 meduheall fo. mead-hall ; medoheal 
 
 484; d. meoduhealle 638. 
 meduscenc fjo. mead- vessel; pi, d. 
 
 meoduscencmn 1980. 
 meduseld na. mead-hall; u. 3065. 
 medusetl na. mead-hall; pi. g. meodo- 
 
 setla 5. 
 medustig fo. path leading to mead- 
 
 haU; a. medostigge 924. 
 meduwang ma. plain round mead-hall; 
 
 pi. a. meodowongas 1643. 
 melda wm. informer ; g. meldan 2405. 
 meltan svS melt, be burnt 3011 ; ind. 
 
 pst. s. mealt 2326; pi. multon 1120. 
 gemeltan ind. pst. s. gemealt 897*, 
 
 1608, 1615; fail 2628. 
 mene mi. necklace; a. 1199. 
 mengan wv. mingle, stir up 1449; pp. 
 
 gemenged 848, 1593. 
 menigo fc. {Goth, managei) quantity; 
 
 masnigo 41 ; a. menigeo 2143. 
 meodu-, see medu-. 
 meotod, see metod. 
 meicels, see mlercels. 
 mere mi. {Goth, marei) sea, lake 1362; 
 
 d. 855; a. 845, 1130, 1603. 
 meiedeor na. sea-beast ; a. 558. 
 merefara wm. seafarer; g. merefaran 
 
 502. 
 
 mereflso ma. {Goth, fisks) sea-fish; pi. 
 
 g. merefixa 549. 
 meregrund ma. bottom of lake; u. 
 
 2100 ; pi, a. meregrundas 1449. 
 merehraegl na. sail; pi. g. merehrsegla 
 
 1905. 
 mereliSende mc. seafarer ; pi. 255. 
 merestrxt fo. sea-path; pi. a. mere- 
 
 straeta 514. 
 merestrengo fc. strength in swimming ; 
 
 a. 533. 
 merewif na. water-female, ogress ; «. 
 
 1519. 
 mergen, see morgen. 
 gemet na. capacity, power 2533 ; d. 
 
 gemete 779 ; a. gemet 2879. 
 gemet adj. fitting; n. 687, 3057. 
 metan sv5 {Goth, mitan) measure, 
 
 traverse; ind. pst. mast 924; pi. 
 
 maeton 514, 917, 1633. 
 metan wv. {Goth, -motjan) meet with, 
 
 find ; ind. pst. s. mette 751 ; pi. 
 
 metton 1421. 
 gemetan wu. meet with ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gemette 757, 2785 ; pi. gemetton 2592. 
 gemeting fo. meeting, encounter 2001. 
 metod ma. (metan) fate, God 110, 706, 
 
 967, 979, 1057, 1611, 2527; g. metodes 
 
 670; d. metode 169, 1778; a. metod 
 
 180. iSee also eald-. 
 metodsceatt fi. destiny, death; d. 
 
 metodsceafte 2815 ; a. metodsceaft 
 
 1180; meotodsceaft 1077. 
 meSel, see mxSel. 
 meSelstede, see mseSelstede. 
 meSelword, see msedelword. 
 micel adj. {Goth, mikils) great 129, 
 
 502; /. 67, 146; n. 170, 771; g. wk. 
 
 miclan 978 ; n. micles used as adv. 
 
 =much 694, 2185; f.wlc. miclan 2849; 
 
 inst. micle 922; a. micelne 3098; /. 
 
 micle 1778, 3091; «. micel 69, 270, 
 
 1167; pi. d. miclum 958; o. micle 
 
 1348. 
 
212 
 
 Glossary 
 
 micle adv. much 1283, 1579, 2651. 
 
 mid {Goth. mi)») I) adv. therewith 
 1642, 1649. II) prep a) w.d. or 
 inst. 1) among 77, 195, 274, 461, 
 902, 1145, 2192, 2611, 2623, 2948; 
 2) accompaniment together with, with 
 125, 243, 923, 1051, 1128, 1313, 1317, 
 1407, 1592, 1868, 1892, 1924, 1963, 
 2034, 2308, 2627, 2788, 2949, 3011, 
 3065; follows case 41, 889, 1625; 3) 
 manner with 317, 483, 779, 1217, 
 1219, 1493, 1706, 2056, 2221, 2378; 
 4) instrument with 438, 475, 574, 746, 
 748, 1184, 1437, 1461, 1490, 1659, 
 2028, 2535, 2720, 2876, 2917, 2993, 
 3091 ; 5) cause on account of 2468 ; 
 6) time at 126. b) w.a. accom/pani- 
 ment together with, with 357, 633, 
 662, 879, 1672, 2652. 
 
 middangeard m/i. (Ooth. midjungards) 
 earth ; g. middangeardeg 504, 751 ; d. 
 middangearde 2996; a. middangeard 
 75, 1771. 
 
 midde wf. (Goth, midjia) middle 2705. 
 
 middelniht fc. midnight ; pi. d. middel- 
 nihtum 2782, 2833. 
 
 mierce adj. dark, gloomy; a. wk. 
 myrcan 1405. 
 
 miercels ma. (mearc) mark, aim; g. 
 mercelses 2439. 
 
 mierd fs. [cf. Goth, marzjan) mischief, 
 mischievousness ? ; d. myrSe 810 n. 
 
 miht fi. might, strength; a. 940; pi. d. 
 mihtum 700. 
 
 mihte, see magan. 
 
 mihtig adj. mighty, powerful 701, 
 1339, 1716, 1725; d.wlc. mihtigan 
 1398; a. n. mihtig 558, 1519. See 
 also ael-, fore-. 
 
 mllde adj. {cf. Goth, mildijja) mild, 
 gentle 1229; pi. d. mildum 1172; 
 superl. mildust 3181. 
 
 milgemeaic na. distance in miles ; g. 
 milgemearces 1362. 
 
 milts fjo. gentleness, kindness 2921. 
 min pass. pron. my, mine 262, 343, 365, 
 
 391, 436, 457, 468, 530, 1169, 1325, 
 
 1704, 1776, 2047, 2095, 2434; /. 550; 
 
 n. 476, 2742; g. n. mines 450; d. 
 
 minum 473, 965, 2429, 2729, 2797, 
 
 3093 ; /. minre 410 ; a. minne 255, 418, 
 
 445, 638, 1180, 2012, 2147, 2651,2652; 
 
 /. mine 453, 558, 1706, 2799; n. min. 
 
 345, 2737, 2750, 2879; inst. mine 776, 
 
 837, 1955, 2685, 2837; pi. 2479; /. 
 
 415; g. minra 431, 633, 2251; d. 
 
 minum 1226, 1480, 2804 ; a. mine 293, 
 
 1336, 1345, 2815. 
 missan wv. w.g. miss, fail to hit; ind. 
 
 pst. s. miste 2439. 
 missere nja. half-year; pi. g. missera 
 
 153, 1498, 1769, 2620. 
 misthlid na. misty slope; pi. d. mist- 
 
 hleoSum 710. 
 mistig adj. misty; pi. a. mistige 162. 
 mod na. {Goth. m6]>s) mind, heart, 
 
 temper 50, 549, 730, 1150; courage 
 
 1057; g. modes 171, 436, 810, 1229, 
 
 1603, 1706, 2100; d. mode 624, 753, 
 
 1307, 1418, 1844, 2281, 2527, 2581; 
 
 a. mod 67, 1931; courage 1167. See 
 
 also bolgen-, gealg-, geomor-, glaed-, 
 
 gu3-, hreoh-, sarig-, stiS-, swi8-, 
 
 werig-, ierre-. 
 modcaru fo. sorrow, grief; a. mod- 
 
 ceare 1778, 1992, 3149. 
 modgehygd fni. thought ; pi. d. modge- 
 
 hygdum 233. 
 modgeomor adj. sorrowful; n. mod- 
 
 giomor 2894. 
 modgeSanc mna. thought; a. modge- 
 
 Sonc 1729. 
 modig adj. courageous, gallant 604, 
 
 1508, 1643, 1812, 2757; wh. modega 
 
 813; modga 758*; g. modiges 2698; 
 
 modges 502 ; wk. modgan 670 ; d. wlc. 
 
 modigan 3011 ; pi. modige 1876 ; 
 
Glossary 
 
 213 
 
 raodge 855 ; g. modigra 312. See also 
 
 fela-. 
 modiglic adj. courageous, gallant; 
 
 coim/par. pi. u. modiglicran 337. 
 modlule wf. affection; g. modlufan 
 
 1823. 
 modor fc. mother 1258, 1276, 1282, 
 
 1683, 2118; a. 1538, 2139, 2932. 
 modsela wm. mind, heart 349, 1853, 
 
 2628; d. modsefan 180; a. 2012. 
 moddracu fo. bold spirit ; d. modSreece 
 
 385. 
 modSiyS fi. pride; a. mod5ry3e* 1931n. 
 mona wm. {Goth, mena) moon ; g. 
 
 monan 94. 
 mor ma. moor, bog ; d. more 710 ; 
 
 a. mor 1405; pi. a. moras 103, 162, 
 
 1348. 
 morgen ma. {Goth, maurgins) morning 
 
 1077, 1784; mergen 2103, 2124; d. 
 
 morgne 2484; mergenne 565, 2939; 
 
 a. morgen 837; pi. g. moma 2450. 
 morgenceald adj. cold in the morning 
 
 3022. 
 moigenlang adj. lasting the morning ; 
 
 a. morgenlongne daeg, the whole 
 
 forenoon 2894. 
 morgenleoht na. dawn 604, 917. 
 morgensweg mi. morning clamour 129. 
 morgentid fi. morning; a. 484, 518. 
 moihop na. moor-hollow, glen; pi. a. 
 
 morhopu 450. 
 moina, see morgen. 
 morSbealo nwa. violent death; a. 
 
 morSbealu* 136. 
 moraor na. {Goth, maiirfr) violent 
 
 death, murder; g. morSres 1683, 
 
 2055; d. mor3re 89S, 1264, 2782. 
 morSorbealo nwa. violent death; a. 
 
 1079, 2742. 
 moidorbedd nja. deathbed; morSorbed 
 
 2436. 
 morSorhete mi. murderous hate; g. 
 
 inorSorhetes 1105. 
 
 motan pret. pres. vb. have the permis- 
 sion, power, chance, etc. may, might ; 
 ind. prs. 2s. most 1671; 3«. mot 186, 
 442, 603, 2886; pi. moton 347, 395; 
 pst. Is. moste 1487, 1998, 2797; 3s. 
 168, 706, 735, 894, 1939, 2241, 2504, 
 2574, 2827, 3053, 3100; pi. moston 
 1628, 1875, 2038, 2124, 2247, 2984; 
 absol. 2247*; subj. prs. s. mote 431, 
 1177, 1387; pi. moton 365; pst. s. 
 moste 961 ; pi. moston 1088. 
 
 multon, see meltan. 
 
 gemunan pret. pres. vb. {Goth, munan) 
 think of, call to mind ; prs. Is. geman 
 1220, 2633; gemon 2427; 35. geman 
 265, 2042*; gemon 1185, 1701; pst. 
 3s. gemunde 758, 870, 1129, 1141, 
 1259, 1270, 1290, 1465, 2114, 2391, 
 2431, 2488, 2606, 2678; pi. gemundon 
 179; im/per. Is. gemyne 659. 
 
 mund fo. hand ; pi. d. mundum 236, 
 514, 1461, 3022, 3091. 
 
 mundbora vim. guardian, protector 
 1480, 2779. 
 
 mundgripe mi. grasp ; d. 380, 965*, 
 1534, 1938; a. 753. 
 
 muinan svZ {Goth, maiirnan) mourn, 
 grieve (1) ; trouble, care, take to heart 
 (2) ; ind. pst. s. mearn 136 (2), 1442 
 (2), 1537 (2), 3129 (2); subj. prs. s. 
 mume 1385 (1) ; prs. p. mumende 50 
 
 muda vrni. {Goth, munfs) mouth, open- 
 ing; a. muSan 724. 
 
 muSbana wm. mouth-destroyer, eater; 
 d. mu8bonan 2079. 
 
 gemynd fni. {Goth, gamunds) memorial, 
 reminder; pi. d. gemyndum 2804, 
 3016. 
 
 myndgian wv. remind; ind. prs. 3s. 
 myndgaa 2657; prs. p. myndgiend 
 1105 ; pp. gemyndgad 2450. 
 
 gemyndig adj. mindful 868, 1173, 1530, 
 2082, 3171, 2689; /. 613. 
 
214 
 
 Glossary 
 
 myne mi. {Goth, muns) intention, 
 
 desire 2572; a. 169. 
 myntan wv. reflect, intend ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 mynte 712, 731, 762. 
 myican, see mieice. 
 myrSe, see mieiS. 
 
 N. 
 na, see no. 
 &aca ivm. boat, vessel 1896 ; g. nacan 
 
 214; a. 295, 1903. See also hring-. 
 nacod adj. {Goth, naqafs) naked (1) ; 
 
 bare, smooth (2) ; 2273 (2) ; n. 25«5 
 
 (1); a. n. 539 (1). 
 nsefne, see nemne. 
 nalre adv. never 247, 583, 591, 655, 
 
 718, 1041, 1048, 1460. 
 nxgan wv. accost, address; ind. pst. s. 
 
 nsegde* 1318. 
 gensegan assail, attack ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 gensegdon* 2916; genaegdan 2206; 
 
 pp. genaeged 1439. 
 nsegledsinc na. precious object adorned 
 
 with nails or knobs; a. 2023.* 
 nxnig pron. adj. no, none 157, 242, 691, 
 
 859, 1514, 1933; g. nasnges* 949; d. 
 
 naenegum 598; a. m. naenigne 1197. 
 nsBS, see wesan. 
 
 naes adv. not 562, 3074. See nealles. 
 nsess ma. headland ; d. naesse 2243, 
 
 2417, 2805, 3136; a. n^s 1439, 1600, 
 
 2898, 3031; pi. g. nsessa 1360; a. 
 
 naessas 1368, i411, 1912. See also 
 
 sS-. 
 nsBSShlia na. slope of headland ; pi. d. 
 
 nasshleoSum 1427. 
 nah, see agan. 
 
 nahwasder pron. adv. nor; no5er 2124. 
 nalas, nalaes, nallas, nalles, see nealles. 
 nama wm. {Goth, namo) name 343, 
 
 1457; u. naman 78. 
 nan pron. adj. no, none, 803, 988. 
 nat, see witan. 
 
 nathwelc pron. adj. some one or other, 
 
 some ; nathwylc 2215, 2233 ; g. nat- 
 
 hwycles 2053, 2223; d. nathwylcum 
 
 1513. 
 ne neg. adv. (Goth, ni) not, nor; very 
 
 freq, 38, etc. ; w. inf. 185. 
 neah {Goth, nehvir) 1) adv. near; a) 
 
 absol. 1221, 2870; 6) w. d. 564, 1924, 
 
 2242, 2290, 2547, 2831, 2853; neh 
 
 2411. 2) adj. ins, 2420, 2728. 
 
 Superl. latest, last ; d. wh. niehstan 
 
 2511; nyhstan 1203. 
 geneahhe adv. (Goth, ganauha; cf. 
 
 geneah) abundantly, repeatedly 783, 
 
 3152. Superl. genehost, very promptly, 
 
 with great zeal 794. 
 nealles adv. (ne ealles) not 2145, 2167, 
 
 2179, 2221, 2363, 2596, 2873, 3089; 
 
 nallas 338, 1018, 1076, 1442, 2503, 
 
 2832, 2919, 3015, 3019, 3023; nales 
 
 1811; nalaes 43; nallas 1719, 1749; 
 
 nalas 1493, 1529, 1537. See also nsBB. 
 nean adv. from near, close at hand 
 
 528, 839, 1174, 2317, 3104* (MS. 
 
 neon). 
 near compar. adv. (neah) nearer 745. 
 nearo 1) adj. narrow; pH. a. f. nearwe 
 
 1409. 2) sb. nwa. straits, distress; 
 
 a. 2350, 2594. 
 nearocrseft ma. skill in making fast or 
 
 in enclosing; pi. d. nearocraeftum- 
 
 2243. 
 nearotah adj. intensely hostile ( ?) ; 
 
 g. absol. nearofages 2317 n. 
 nearo5earI fo. desperate need, dire 
 
 straits; a. nearodearfe 422. 
 nearwe adv. closely, tightly 976. 
 neaiwian wv. press hard ; pp. genear- 
 
 wod 1438. 
 nela wm. nephew, grandson 1203, 1962, 
 
 2170 ; d. nefan 881 ; a. 2206. 
 nefne, see nemne. 
 genehost, see geneahhe. 
 nelle, see willan. 
 
Glossary 
 
 215 
 
 nemnan wv. (Goth, namnjan) name 
 2023; ind. prs. pi. nemnaS 364; pst. 
 pi. nemdon* 1354. 
 
 nemne ( = n6-efn6, Goth, nibai) 1) conj. 
 unless, except that 1552, 2654; nefne 
 1056, 1934, 2151, 2533*, 3054; nsefne 
 230*, 1353; 2) prep. w. d. nemne 
 1081. 
 
 neod fo. desire, satisfaction; a. niode 
 2116. 
 
 neodIa3u fo. desire, wish; pi. d. neod- 
 ladum* 1320. 
 
 neosan wv. w.g. {Goth, -niuhsjan) seek, 
 seek out, visit 125, 1786, 1791, 1806, 
 2074; niosan 2366, 2388; neosianllS, 
 1125; uiosian 2671*, 3045; ind. prs. 
 3s. niosaS 2486. 
 
 neotan sv2 {Goth, niutan) w.g. use, 
 enjoy; imper. s. neot 1217. 
 
 neowol adj. steep, precipitous ; pi. a. 
 neowle 1411. 
 
 nerian wv. {Goth, nasjan, cf. genesan) 
 save, rescue ; ind. prs. 3s. nere3 572 ; 
 pp. genered 827. 
 
 genesan sv5 (Goth, ganisan) survive, 
 come safely through (1) ; remain 
 whole (2) ; ind. pst. s. genses 999 (2), 
 1977 (1), 2426 (1) ; pp. genesen 2397 
 
 (!)• 
 neSan wv. (Goth, nanj^jan) venture, 
 
 risk ; ind. pst. pi. ne3d6n 510, 538 ; 
 
 prs. p. pi. neSende 2350. 
 gene9an venture, risk (1) ; enter upon, 
 
 engage in (2) ; 1469 (1), 1933 (1) ; ind. 
 
 pst. Is. geneSde 1656 (2), 2511 (2); 
 
 3s. 888 (2) ; pi. geneSdon 959 (1) ; 
 
 subj. pst. geneSde 2133 (1). 
 nicor ma. sea-monster; pi. g. nicera 
 
 845 ; a. niceras 422, 575 ; nicras 1427. 
 nicoihus na. home of sea-monster, 
 
 cave; pi. g. nicorhusa 1411. 
 nied fi. (Goth, naufs) necessity, com- 
 pulsion ; d. nyde 1005 ; a. nyd 2454. 
 
 See also hseft-, 3rea-. 
 
 geniedan wv. force, compel; pp. 
 
 genyded 2680; pi. genydde 1005. 
 niedbad fo. forced tribute; u. nydbade 
 
 598. 
 niedgestealla wm. comrade in need, 
 
 f ellow- warrior ; pi. nydgesteallan 882. 
 niedwracu fs. sore persecution or dis- 
 tress; nydwracu 193. 
 niehftan, see neah. 
 nigon num. (Goth, niun) nine; a. 
 
 nigene 575. 
 niht fc. (Goth, nahts) night 115, 547, 
 
 649, 1320, 2116; g. nihtes 422, 2269, 
 
 2273, 3044; d. niht 575, 683, 702; a. 
 
 135, 736, 1334, 2938; pZ. g. nihta 
 
 545, 1365; d. nihtum 167, 275, 2211; 
 
 a. niht 517. iSee also middel-, sin-. 
 nihtbealo nwa. nocturnal danger or 
 
 injury; pi. g. nihtbealwa 193. 
 nihthelm ma. night's canopy 1789. 
 nihtlang adj. lasting the night; a. 
 
 nihtlongne 528. 
 nihtweorc 71a. night's work, nocturnal 
 
 deed; d. nihtweorce 827. 
 niman svi (Goth, niman) take, seize, 
 
 receive 1808, 3132; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 nime3 441, 447, 1491, 2536; nyme3 
 
 598, 1846; pst. s. nom 1612; nam 746, 
 
 2986; pi. naman 2116; subj. prs. s. 
 
 nime 452, 1481 ; pp. numen 1153 ; 
 
 genumen 3165. 
 geniman take, seize, receive ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 genom 2776; genam 122, 1302, 1872, 
 
 2429. 
 niosan, see neosan. 
 nio3or, see ni3er. 
 
 genip na. (cf. Goth, ganipnan) dark- 
 ness ; pi. a. genipu 1360, 2808. 
 nipan stil darken, grow dark; prs. p. 
 
 nipende 547, 649. 
 nis, see wesan. 
 ni9 ma. (Goth, neij), G. neid) violent 
 
 effort (1) ; malice, persecution (2) ; 
 
 wickedness (3) ; fight (4) ; 2317 (2) ; 
 
2l6 
 
 Glossary 
 
 d. niSe 827 (2), 2585 (4), 2680 (1); 
 a. ni3 184 (3), 276 (2), 423 (2) ; fl. g. 
 ni3a 845 (4), 882 (4), 1439 (4), 1962 
 (4), 2170 (4), 2206 (4), 2350 (4), 2397 
 (4). See also bealo-, faer-, here-, 
 hete-, inwit-, searo-, wael-. 
 
 niSdraca wm. fierce dragon 2273. 
 
 ni9er adv. down 1360; nySer 3044; 
 com/par. nio5or 2699. • 
 
 nidgiest mi. malicious stranger, foe; 
 a. ni3g3est 2699. 
 
 nidgeweoic na. deed of malice, hostile 
 act ; fl. g. niSgeweorca 683. 
 
 nidgrimm adj. fierce, hostile; niSgrim 
 193. 
 
 nidgllpe mi. fierce, deadly grasp; d. 
 976*. 
 
 mSheaid adj. bold in fight 2417. 
 
 nidhygdig adj. brave, enterprising ; 'pl. 
 nidhedige 3165. 
 
 nidsele mi. hall of combat; d. 1513. 
 
 nidwundor na. sinister marvel, portent 
 a. 1365. 
 
 niOdas pl.mja. {Goth, nipjis 'kinsman') 
 men; g. niSSa 1005, 2215*. 
 
 niwe adj. {Goth, niujis) new, fresh 
 783, 2243; a.f. 949; d. wh. niwan 
 2594; niowan 1789} 'pl. g. niwra 
 2898. 
 
 Hiwian wv. renew; pp. geniwod 1303, 
 1322; geniwad 2287. 
 
 Aiwtierwed pp. adj. newly tarred ; a. 
 niwtyrwydne 295. 
 
 Jio em/phatic neg. adv. not; first word 
 in clause, immed. preceding pers. pron. 
 or aset 168, 366, 450, 541, 543, 575, 
 581, 586, 677, 841, 968,, 1002, 1025, 
 1355, 1392, 1735, 1892, 2347, 2354 ; na 
 445 ; first word, but not immed. pre- 
 ceding subject 136, 1366, 2307, 2423, 
 2618; na 1536; first word foil, by 
 adv. 244, 972, 1907, 2314; no fly ser 
 754, 1502, 2081, 2160, 2373, 2466; cf. 
 ■974; not first word 2585; last word 
 
 in half line 1453; with no 1508; na 
 
 567. 
 genSg adj. (Goth, ganohs) sufficient, 
 
 enough; a. f. genoge 2489; pl. a. 
 
 genoge 3104. 
 nolde, see willan. 
 nom, see niman. 
 non fo. (L. nona) the ninth hour, i.e. 
 
 3 p.m. 1600. 
 nor5 adv. north, in the north 858. 
 norflan adv. from the north 547. 
 nose wf. bluff, promontory; d. nosan 
 
 1892, 2803. 
 noder, see nahwseSer. 
 nil 1) adv. now 251, 254, 375, 395, 424, 
 
 602, 939, 946, 1174, 1338, 1343, 1376, 
 
 1761, 1818, 2053, 2508, 2646, 2666, 
 
 2729, 2743, 2884*, 2900, 2910, 3007*, 
 
 3013, 3114; w. imper. 489, 658, 1474, 
 
 1782, 2247, 2747, 2800, 3101 ; nu gen, 
 
 still 2859, 3167 ; nu gyt, still 956 ; cf. 
 
 1058, 1134; nu 3a 426, 657; 2) conj. 
 
 caused since 430, 1478, 2247, 2745, 
 
 2799, 3020. 
 nyhstan, see neah. 
 nymBe conj. unless 781, 1658. 
 nytt fjo. service, function; u. nytte 
 
 494, 3118. See dso sund-, sundor-. 
 nytt adj. profitable; pl. a. nytte 794. 
 nyttian wv. wg. enjoy; pp. genyttod 
 
 3046. 
 nyfler, see nlSer. 
 
 of prep. {Goth, af) motion, source 
 from, out of ; 35 times ; 37, etc. ; foil, 
 case, oft 671. 
 
 oler prep. (Goth, ufar) 1) w. d. posi- 
 tion, over, above 304, 481, 899, 1244, 
 1286, 1289, 1363, 1790, 1899, 1907, 
 2768, 2907, 2908, 3025, 3145. 2) 
 w. a. a) motion over, across 46, 200, 
 217, 231, 239, 240, 297, 811, 362, 893, 
 
Glossary 
 
 217 
 
 464, 471, 515, 983, 1208, 1405, 1415, 
 1826, 1861, 1862, 1909, 1910, 1950, 
 1989, 2073, 2259, 2380, 2394, 2477, 
 2808, 2899, 2980, 3118, 3132; above, 
 48, 1717, 2766; 6) extension over, 
 across 10, 248, 605, 649, 802, 859, 
 1705, 2007, 2473, 2893; c) against, 
 contrary to 1781, 2330, 2409, 2589*; 
 in spite of 2724; d) without 685; e) 
 time after 736; /) beyond 2879. 
 
 oler ma. bank, edge; d. of re 1371. 
 
 olercuman svi overcome ; ind. pst. s. 
 ofercwom 1273; pi. ofercomon 699; 
 pp. ofercumen 845. 
 
 oferfiitan svl overcome ; ind. pst. s. 
 oferflat 517. 
 
 ofeigan anom. vb. pass over ; ind. pst. s. 
 ofereode 1408; pi. oferodon 2959. 
 
 ofeihelmian vrv. overshadow, over- 
 hang; ind. prs. 3s. oferhelma3 1364. 
 
 ofarhycgan wv. despise, disdain; ind. 
 pst. s. oferhogode 2345. 
 
 ofeihygd fi. pride, arrogance; pi. g. 
 oferhygda 1740; oferhyda 1760. 
 
 ofermaegen na. superior force; d. ofer- 
 maegene 2917. 
 
 oteimaSm ma. abundant treasure; pi. 
 d. ofermaSmum 2993. 
 
 ofersecan wv. overtax; ind. pst. s. 
 ofersohte 2686. 
 
 ofeiseon sv5 see, behold; ind. pst. pi. 
 ofersawon 419. 
 
 ofersittan sv5 abstain from 684; ind. 
 prs. \s. ofersitte 2528. 
 
 oferswimman svi swim over; ind. pst. 
 6. oferswam 2367. 
 
 oleiswiSan wv. overpower, overcome; 
 ind. prs. Zs. oferswySeS 279, 1768. 
 
 olerweorpan sv3 throw down; ind. pst. 
 s. oferwearp 1543. 
 
 oflerian wv. carry ofE; ind. pst. s. 
 offerede 1583. 
 
 ofgiefan sv5 give up, abandon; ofgyf- 
 an 2588; ind. pst. s. ofgeaf 1681, 
 
 1904, 2251, 2469; pi. ofgeafon 1600; 
 ofgefan 2846. 
 
 oflatan red. vb. give up, leave behind; 
 ind. prs. Is. oflsetest 1183; pst. «. 
 oflet 1622. 
 
 Olost fS. speed, haste 256, 3007; d. 
 ofoste 2747, 2783, 3090; ofeste 386; 
 ofste 1292. 
 
 olostlice adv. speedily, in haste 3130*. 
 
 ofsceotan sv2 shoot, strike down; ind. 
 pst. s. ofscet 2439. 
 
 Ofsittan sv5 fasten upon; ind. pst. s. 
 ofsset 1545. 
 
 ofslean svQ slay; ind. pst. s. ofsloh 574, 
 1665, 1689, 3060. 
 
 oft adv. (Goth, ufta) often, 4, 165, 171, 
 444, 480, 572, 857, 907, 951, 1065, 
 1238, 1247, 1252, 1428, 1526, 1663*, 
 1885, 1887, 2018, 2029, 2296, 2478, 
 2500, 2867, 2937, 3019, 3077, 3116. 
 Compar. oftor 1579, 1663 (MS.). 
 
 otteon svl w. d. and g. take away, de- 
 prive (1) ; w. d. withhold, spare (2) ; 
 ind. pst. s. ofteah 5 (1), 1520 (2), 
 2489 (2). 
 
 ofSyncan wv. displease; used impers. 
 w. d. and g. 2032. 
 
 ohwier, see ahwxr. 
 
 omig adj. rusty 2763; pi. omige 3049. 
 
 on I. adv. {Goth, ana) on 1650, 2796, 
 2866. II. prep. 1) w.d. a) position 
 on, upon 61 times, 40 etc. ; foil, case 
 2523; on rseste, as he lay 122, 747, 
 1298, 1585 ; on wselbedde 964. I in, 68 
 tim.es 21 etc. ; foil, case 2357, an 
 677 ; I at, near ; on sale 302 ; on ancre 
 303, 1883; on orde 2498, 3125; on 
 eaxle 1117 ; on stsele 1479. | among, 
 in 1557; on folce 1701, 2377; on 
 fe3e 970; cf. 2497, 2915; on cor8re 
 1153; cf. 2406, 2596; on ore 1041; 
 on herge 2638; on 3am leodscipe 
 2197; cf. 2204; on gemonge 1643; on 
 wiste 1735 ; on ende 2021. 1 w. mind. 
 
2l8 
 
 Glossary 
 
 heart etc., in; on mode 753; c/. 1307, 
 1418, 1844, 2281, 2527, 2581; on 
 ferh3e 754, 948, 1718; on sefan 473, 
 1342, 1737; on hreSre 1745, 1878, 
 2328, 3148; on breostum 2714 I w. 
 abstr. sb., forming adj. on salum, 
 happy 607; cf. 643, 1170; on giohSe, 
 sorrowful 2793; cf. 3095; on wynne 
 2014; on yrre 2092; on gesyntum 
 1869 ; on wenum 2895 ; on ofeste 386 ; 
 cf. 1292, 2747, 2783, 3090; on sunde, 
 swimming 1510, 1618. I Adverbial 
 'phrases on elne, bravely 2506, 2816 ; 
 on fylle wear5, fell 1544; on hlytme, 
 in doubt ( ?) 3126. b) time ; during, 
 in the. course of, in 981, 1157, 1326, 
 1779, 1884, 1987; on ylde 22; on 
 geogo3e 409, 466, 2512; cf. 2426; on 
 geogoSfeore 537; cf. 2664; on gear- 
 dagum 1354, 2233 ; cf. 718, 1062, 3159 ; 
 on sweofote 1581, 2295; on Searfe, 
 at need 1456, 2849 ; on meBle 1876, 1 
 definite time on 3sem daege 197, 790, 
 806; on mergenne565, 2939; c/. 2484; 
 on wanre niht 702 ; on fyrste '76. c) 
 circumstance in the case of, in; on 
 Beowulf 6 609; cf. 752, 1830, 1843, 
 2465 ; on Ssem golds, by, from 1484. 
 2) w. a. a) motion, direction etc. 
 upon, on to, to 23 times 225 etc. I into 
 35, 49, 67, 212, 214, 478, 755, 764 
 845, 896, 1392, 1393, 1394, 1678, 1842, 
 1972, 2299, 2460, 2598, 2775 ; I w. sea, 
 ocean, into, over, on 49, 507, 509, 
 632; I w. land, into 242, 253, 580, 2916 I 
 to, among 519. I phrases on geflit 
 865 ; on wsere 27 ; on fleam 1001 ; on 
 sund, swimming, for a swim 512, 539 ; 
 on last, in pursuit, 2945; on weg, 
 away 264, 783, 844, 1382, 1430, 2096 ; 
 cf. 216, 2625, 3010 ; I extended uses on 
 geweald 808, 903, 1684; on seht 42, 
 516, 1679 ; on hand 2208 ; I w. starian, 
 seon, wlitan=at 996, 1485, 1592,1603, 
 
 1780, 2717, 2852, 2863; b) aim, 
 purpose on gylp 1749; on ondsware 
 1840 ; on andan 708, 2314 ; on f ultum 
 2662 ; I in exchange for 2799 ; c) 
 conformity according to, at ; on willan 
 1739, 2307; on gebyrd 1074; on . . . 
 dom 2147 ; on lust 599, 618 ; on ryht 
 1555; cf. 2739; d) in the person of, 
 in the case of 627, 2311, 2485; e) as 
 regards 1297, 2193, 2650; l)resuU on 
 sped, successfully 873; g) definite 
 time at, on; on uhtan 126; on 
 morgentid 484, 518; on niht 575, 683 
 on morgen 837; on undernmsel 1428 
 cf. 1579, 1753 ; h) position in, among 
 on wsel 635, 1113 ; on holma geSring 
 2132; w. healf 800, 1095, 1305, 1675, 
 2063 ; w. hand 686 ; I phrases on innan 
 71, 1740, 2089, 2214, 2244, 2715; on 
 middan 2705. 
 
 onarn, see oniernan. 
 
 onberan svi carry away, remove 990 ; 
 pp. onboren 2284. 
 
 onbidan svl wait, remain ; ind. pst. s. 
 onbad 2302. 
 
 onbidian, see andbldian. 
 
 onblndan svZ unloose, disclose; ind. 
 pst. s. onband 501. 
 
 Onbregdau svi break into ; ind. pst. s. 
 onbraed 723. 
 
 oncieiran wv. turn; oncirran {trans.) 
 2857; ind. pst. s. oncirde (intrans.Y 
 2951, 2970. 
 
 oncnawan red vb. perceive, recognise; 
 ind. pst. s. oncniow 2554. 
 
 oncy93, see ancySa. 
 
 ond-, see and-. 
 
 ondradan red. vb. (Goth, und-redan) 
 fear, dread 1674; ind. prs. pi. 
 ondrsedaa* 2275 ; pst. s. ondred 2347 ; 
 subj. pst. s. ondrede* 3153. 
 
 onemn prep. w.d. close by; onefn2903. 
 
 onettan wv. hasten ; ind. pst. pi. onet- 
 ton 306, 1803. 
 
Glossary 
 
 219 
 
 onfindan sv3 discover, perceive; ind. 
 
 ■pit. s. onfand 1522, 1890, 2219*, 2288, 
 
 2300, 2629, 2713; onfunde 750, 809, 
 
 1497, 2841 ; pp. onfunden 595, 1293. 
 onfon red. vb. w. d. receive 911 ; ind. 
 
 pst. s. onf eng 52, 688, 852, 1214, 1494 ; 
 
 perceived 748; imper. s. onf oh 1169. 
 ongeadoi adv. together 1595. 
 ongean (ongegn) prep. w. d. against 
 
 1034; foil, case 681, 2364. 
 ongietan sv5 (Goth, -gitan) catch, lay 
 
 hold of (1) ; perceive, understand, 
 
 see, hear (2); ongitaji 1484 (2), 1911 
 
 (2), 2770 (2); ongytan 1496 (2); 
 
 ongyton 308 (2) ; ind. pst. s. ongeat 
 
 14 (2), 1512 (2), 1518 (2); angeat 
 
 1291 (1) ; pi. ongeaton 1431 (2), 2944 
 
 (2) ; imper. n. ongit 1723 (1) ; subj. 
 
 prs. s. ongite 2748 (2). 
 onginnan svZ {Goth, duginnan) begin, 
 
 undertake, attempt ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 onginne5 2044 ; • pst. Is. ongan 2878 ; 
 
 3s. 100, 871, 1605, 1983, 2111, 2210, 
 
 2312; ongon 2701, 2711, 2790; pi. 
 
 ongnnnon 244, 3143; pp. ongunnen 
 
 409, 
 onhohsnian wv. scorn ( ?) ind. pst. s. 
 
 onhohsnode* 1944. 
 onhreran wv. (hror) rouse, excite; pp. 
 
 onhrered 549, 2554. 
 onhweorfan sv3 change (intrans.) ; ind. 
 
 pst. onhwearf* 2029. 
 oniernan sv3 (Goth, rinnan) spring 
 
 open ; ind. pst. s. onam 721. 
 onlstan red. vb. unloosen; ind. prs. 3s. 
 
 onlssteS 1609. 
 onleon svl w.g. lend ; ind. pst. s. onlah 
 
 1467. 
 onliJcan sv2 unlock, open; ind. pst. s. 
 
 onleac 259. 
 onmedla, see anmedla. 
 onmunan pret. pres. remind, exhort; 
 
 ind. pst. s. oiununde 2640. 
 onsacan si;6 resist 2954. 
 
 onsSge adj. ready to fall upon, im- 
 pending; /. 2076, 2483. 
 onsecan wv. require of, exact from; 
 
 w. accus. of pers. and gen. of thing/ 
 
 prs. subj, onsece* 1942. 
 onsendan wv. send ; ind. pst. s. onsende 
 
 382 ; pi. onsendon 45 ; imper. s. onsend 
 
 452, 1483; pp. onsended 2266. 
 onsittan si;5 w.a. dread 597. 
 onspannan red. vb. undo, unfasten; 
 
 ind. pst. s. onspeon 2723. 
 onspilngan svZ burst, crack; ind. pst. 
 
 pi. onsprungon 817. 
 onstellan wv. set in motion, start; ind. 
 
 pst. s. onstealde 2407. 
 onswitan svl swing forward; ind. pst. 
 
 s. onswaf 2559. 
 Ontyhtan wv. attract, impel ; ind. pst. 
 
 s. ontyhte 3086. 
 onSeos svl flourish, prosper; ind. 
 
 pst. s. onSah 900. 
 Onwadan sv6 attack ; ind. pst. s. onwod 
 
 915. 
 onwaecnan sv6 awake (1) ; come into 
 
 being, be bom (2) ; ind. pst. s. onwoc 
 
 56 (2), 2287 (1); pi. onwocon 111 (2). 
 onwendan wv. avert, turn away 191, 
 
 2601. 
 Onwindan sv. unwind, loosen; ind. prs. 
 
 3s. onwindeS 1610. 
 open adj. open; a. f. opene 2271. 
 openian wv. open 3056. 
 or na. beginning (1) ; van of army (2) ; 
 
 1688 (1) ; d. ore 1041 (2) ; a. or 2407 
 
 (1). 
 ore ma. (L. urceus, cf. Goth, urkeis) 
 
 pitcher, jug; pi. orcas 3047; a. 2760. 
 orcneas pi. ma. evil spirits, monsters 
 
 112n. 
 ord ma. point (1) ; beginning (2) ; front, 
 
 van (3); 2791 (2); d. orde 856 (1), 
 
 2498 (3), 3125 (3) ; a. ord 1549 (1). 
 oidtruma wm. leader 263. 
 oietmiBcg mja. (*orhat, O.H.G. urheiz) 
 
220 
 
 Glossary- 
 
 warrior ; fl. oretmecgas 363, 481 ; a. 
 
 332. 
 oretta wm. warrior 1532, 2538. 
 oileahtre adj. blameless 1886. 
 orlege ni. feud, war ; g. orleges 2407 ; 
 
 d. orlege 1326. 
 orleghwil fo. time of strife, warfare; 
 
 g. orleghwile 2911 ; fl. g. orleghwila 
 
 2427. 
 oro9 ma. {<P.G. "uzan^a-; cf. Goth. 
 
 usanan) breath ; oruS 2557 ; g. oreSes* 
 
 2523; d. oreSe 2839. 
 ordanc ma. skill, cunning ; pi. d. orSanc- 
 
 um 406; orSoncum 2087. 
 oiwearde adj. without a guardian; 
 
 a.n. 3127. 
 orwena wm. (Goth, uswena) despair- 
 ing 1002, 1565. 
 08 -prep. w.a. {Goth, und, unfa-) until 
 
 2399, 3069, 3083; o83aet conj. until, 
 
 33 time$ 9 etc. 
 Odberan svi carry, bring ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 oftbaer 579. 
 69er adj. {Goth, anfar) the other, 
 
 another, other 503, 534, 859, 1300, 
 
 1338, 1349, 1351, 1755, 2481, foil. 
 
 noun 1353, 1560 ; se oSer 1815, 2061 ; 
 
 /. 2117; n. 1133; g. o3res 219, 605, 
 
 2451; n. 1874; d. oSrum 814, 1029, 
 
 1165, 1228, 1471, 2167, 2171, 2198, 
 
 2565, 2908; inst. o3re 2670, 3101; a. 
 
 oSerne 652, 1860, 2440, 2484, 2985; 
 
 n. oSer 1086, 1945, 1583; pi. a. n. 
 
 870. 
 oSferian wv. take away ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 oSferede 2141. 
 oSgan anom. vb. escape; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 o8eodon 2934. 
 099e conj. {Goth. ai)>)»au) 1) or (aut, 
 
 vel), or else 283, 437, 635, 637, 693, 
 
 1491, 1763, 1848, 2253, 2376, 2434, 
 
 2494, 2536, 2840, 2870, 2922, 3006; 
 
 2) and 649, 2475 ( ?) n. 
 o9witan svl blame, reproach 2995. 
 dwer, see ahwsr. 
 
 B. 
 
 gerad adj. {Goth, garaifs; O.N. greiSr) 
 
 skilfully constructed, apt; pi. a. n. 
 
 gerade 873. 
 riecan wv. reach, stretch forth ; ind. 
 
 pst. s. rsehte 747. 
 gerscan reach, hit; ind. pst. s. geraehte 
 
 556, 2965. 
 rSd ma. counsel, advice, help (1) ; 
 
 way of life (2) ; 1376 (1) ; a. 172 (1), 
 
 278 (1), 1201 (2), 3080 (1); good 
 
 policy 2027; pi. a. rasdas 1760 (1). 
 
 See also an-, faest-, folc-. 
 rxdan red. vb. {Goth, garedan] possess 
 
 (1) ; look after, control (2) ; 2056 (1) ; 
 
 2858 (2). 
 riedbora urm. adviser 1325. 
 r^dend mc. ruler 1655. See also sele-. 
 lEls ma. onslaught, charge; a. 2626; 
 
 pi. d. raesum 2356. See also gu8-, 
 
 hand-, heaSo-, hilde-, msegen-, w8b1-. 
 rssan wv. rush, charge; ind. pst. e. 
 
 raesde 2690. 
 geriesan rush, charge; ind. pst. s. 
 
 geraesde 2839. 
 rsBSt, see rest. 
 
 rfflBwa wm. leader, prince 60. 
 rand ma. shield; d. rande 1209; d. 
 
 ronde 2538, 2673* ; a. rand 682 ; rond 
 
 656, 2566, 2609; pi. a. randas 231; 
 
 rondas 326, 2653. See also bord-, 
 
 geolo-, hilde-, sid-. 
 randhsebbend nic. warrior; pi. g. rond- 
 
 hsebbendra 861. 
 randwiga wm. warrior 1298; a. rand- 
 
 wigan 1793. 
 laBian wv. explore; pp. rasod 2283. 
 raSe, see hraSe. 
 leaflan wv. {Goth, -raubon) plunder, 
 
 rob 2773; ind. pst. s. reafode 2985, 
 
 3027; pi. reafedon* 1212. 
 rec mi. smoke; d. rece 3155. See also 
 
 wael-, wudu-. 
 reccan wv. tell, narrate 91 ; gerund. 
 
Glossary 
 
 221 
 
 reccan* 2093; ind. pst. s. rehte 2106, 
 
 2110. 
 reccan wv. heed, care about ; ind. prs. 
 
 3s. recceS 484. 
 leced mna. building, hall 412, 770, 
 
 1799; g. recedes 326, 724, 3088; d. 
 
 recede 720, 728, 1572; a. reced 1237, 
 
 1981 (MS.); pi. g. receda 310. See 
 
 also eorS-, heall-, horn-, win-, 
 recene adv. at once, promptly; ricone 
 
 2983. 
 legnheaid adj. {Goth, ragin ; cf. renian) 
 
 very strong or hard; pi. a. regn- 
 
 hearde 326 n. 
 renian wv. {cf. Goth, ragin) prepare, 
 
 make ready; 2168*; pp. geregnad 
 
 777. 
 renweard ma. {Goth, ragin) mighty 
 
 guardian; pi. renweardas 770. 
 reoc adj. savage, cruel 122. 
 reodan sv2 make red ; pp. roden* 1151. 
 reon, see rowan, 
 reord fo. {Goth, razda) voice, speech; 
 
 a. reorde 2555. 
 reoidian wv. speak, utter 3025 ; pp. 
 
 gereorded 1788. 
 reotan sv2 vreep; ind. prs. pi. reotaS 
 
 1376. 
 reote, see ret. 
 rest fo. {Goth, rasta) rest, resting 
 
 place, bed; d. raeste 122, 747, 1237, 
 
 1298, 1585; a. 139. See also jefen-, 
 
 flett-, sele-, wsel-. 
 restan wv. rest 1793, 1857; ind. pst. s. 
 
 reflex, reste 1799. 
 ret fo. cheerfulness, joy; d. reote 
 
 2457 n. 
 reSe adj. savage 122, 1585; pi. 770. 
 rice nja. {Goth, reiki) rule, kingdom 
 
 2199, 2207; g. rices 861, 1390, 1859, 
 
 2027, 3080; a. rice 466, 912, 1179, 
 
 1733, 1853, 2369, 3004. 
 lice adj. {Goth, reiks) mighty, power- 
 
 ful 172, 1209, 1237, 1298; wk. rica 
 
 310, 399, 1975. See also gimme-. 
 ricone, see recene. 
 ricsian wv. rule 2211*; ind. pst. s. 
 
 rixode 144. 
 ridan svl {cf. Goth, raidjan; also cf. 
 
 geradian) ride 234, 855; ind. pst. s. 
 
 rad 1883, 1893 ; pi. riodan 3169 ; subj. 
 
 prs. s. ride 2445. 
 geridan ride over 2898. 
 ridend mc. horseman, warrior; pi. 2457. 
 riht na. {Goth, raihts) what is right, 
 
 right; d. rihte 144, 1049,' 2056, 2110; 
 
 a. riht 1700, 2330; ryht 1555. See 
 
 also eSel-, folc-, land-, un-, word-, 
 rihte adv. duly, in order 1695. 
 riman wv. count, reckon ; pp. gerimed 
 
 59. 
 rinc ma. man, warrior, fighter 399, 720, 
 
 2985; d. rince 952, 1677; a. rinc 741, 
 
 747; pi. g. rinca 412, 728. See also 
 
 beado-, gu3-, heaSo-, here-, hilde-, 
 
 magu-, s»-. 
 riodan, see ridan. 
 gerisne adj. fitting, proper; n. gerysne 
 
 2653. 
 lixode, see ricsian. 
 rodor ma. sky, heavens; g. rodores 
 
 1572; pi. roderas 1376; g. rodera 
 
 1555; d. roderum 310. 
 rol adj. strong, brave, gallant 682, 
 
 1925, 2084, 2538, 2666 ; a. rofne 1793 ; 
 
 wh. rofan 2690. See also beado-, 
 
 eUen-, gu3-, heaSo-, hyge-, sige-. 
 rowan red. vb. row, swim; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 reon 512, 539. 
 riim ttm. room, space 2690. 
 rum adj. {Goth, rums) spacious (1) ; 
 
 large, generous (2); 2461 (1); a. 
 
 rumne 278 (2). 
 rumheort adj. large-hearted 1799, 2110. 
 gerumlice adv. compar. germnlioor, in 
 
 a more open position, farther off 139. 
 run fo. {Goth, runa 'secret') council, 
 
222 
 
 Glossary 
 
 counsel; d. rune 172. See oLao 
 
 beado-. 
 runstsel ma. (Goth. *Btafs) rune, letter ; 
 
 pi. a. runstafas 1695. 
 itinwita wm. confidant, counsellor 1325. 
 geryman wv. clear (1) ; allot, alloiy (2) ; 
 
 ind. 2)st. jil. gerymdon 1086 (2) ; pp. 
 
 gerymed 492 (1), 1975 (1), 2983 (2), 
 
 3088 (2). 
 gerysne, see gerisne. 
 
 gesaca wm. adversary, foe 1737* ; a. 
 
 gesacan 1773. 
 sacan sv6 (Goth, sakan) fight 439. 
 saou fo. strife, feud 1857, 2472; g. 
 
 secce 600; d. saecce, 953, 1618, 1665, 
 
 2612, 2659, 2681, 2686; a. ssece 154; 
 
 SEECce 1977, 1989, 2347, 2499, 2562; 
 
 pi. g. ssecca 2029. 
 sadol ma. saddle 1038. 
 sadolbeorlit adj. with shining saddle 
 
 pi. a. n. 2175. 
 Sffi mfi. (Goth, saiws) sea, ocean 579, 
 
 1223; d. 318, 544; a. 507, 2380, 2394; 
 
 pi. d. saem 858, 1297, 1685, 1956. 
 ssbat ma. sea-boat; a. 633, 895. 
 saecc fjo. (Goth, sakjo), see sacu. 
 sscyning m. sea-king; pi. g. stecyn- 
 
 inga 2382. 
 sjedeor na. sea-monster 1510. 
 Sffidraca lom. sea-dragon; pi. a. saedrac- 
 
 an 1426. 
 Sffigan wv. (sigan) fell, slay ; pp. 
 
 gesseged 884. 
 ssegeap adj. broad for the sea, broad- 
 beamed 1896. 
 Siegenga wm. sea-goer, ship 1882, 1908. 
 siegon, see seon. 
 Sffigrund ma. sea-bottom ; d. saegrunde 
 
 564. 
 sael na. hall 307*; a. 2075, 2264; sel 
 
 167. 
 ssl mfi. (Goth, sels 'kind,' 'good') 
 
 occasion, opportunity (1) ; time, sea- 
 son (2) ; happiness, enjoyment (3) ; 
 
 622 (1), 1008 (1), 1665 (1), 2058 (1) ; 
 
 a. on ssel, at the fitting time 489 ; 
 
 sele 1135 (2); pi. g. ssela 1611 (2); 
 
 d. S£8lum (489 (3)*, 643 (3), 1170(3), 
 
 1322 (3); salum 607 (3). 
 sielac na. sea-booty; d. saelace 1624; 
 
 u. sselac 1652. 
 salad fo. sea-journey, voyage; d. 
 
 sselade 1139; a. 1157. 
 sslan wv. fasten ; ind. pst. s. saelde 
 
 1917 ; pi. sseldon 226 ; pp. gesseled, 
 
 plaited 2764. 
 geSielan wv. happen ; ind. pst. s. gesselde 
 
 574, 890, 1250. 
 s»ld, see seld. 
 SseliSend mc. seafarer, mariner ; pi. 
 
 411, 1818, 2806; saeliSende 377. 
 sseia fo. happiness, fortune ; selS * 
 
 2029. 
 samann mc. seaman, seafarer; pi. g. 
 
 ssemanna 329 ; d. ssemannum 2954. 
 S»me9e adj. weary of the sea; pi. 325. 
 ssemra compar. adj. (of. sane) worse, 
 
 inferior 2880 ; d. saemran 953. 
 Sfflnsess Tna. promontory, headland; pi. 
 
 u. ssenaessas 223, 571. 
 sane adj. (cf. Goth, sainjan ' delay ') 
 
 sluggish, slow; compar. saenra 1436. 
 Sfflrinc ma. seaman, sea-fighter 690. 
 SJBSiS ma. sea-voyage; d. sssiSe 1149. 
 sxwang ma. plain by the sea, strand; 
 
 a. saewong 1964. 
 sieweall wm. sea-wall, cliff; d. saewealle 
 
 1924. 
 ssBwielm mi. sea-wave, surge ; pi. a. 
 
 ssewylmas 393. 
 sswudu mu. boat; a. 226. 
 sal ma. rope; d. sale 302*, 1906. 
 samod (Goth, sama})) 1) adv. together 
 
 329, 387, 729, 1063, 2196; somodl211, 
 
 1614, 2174, 2343, 2987; 2) prep. w.d. 
 
Glossary 
 
 223 
 
 at the same time as, at 1311 ; somod 
 
 2942. 
 sand ma. sand ; d. sande 213, 295, 1896, 
 
 1917, 1964, 3033. 
 sang ma. {Goth, saggws) song, cry 90, 
 
 1063; a. 787, 2447. 
 Bar na. {Goth, sair) pain, wound, grief 
 
 975, 2468; a. 787, 2295*. See aho 
 
 lie-. 
 Bar adj. painful, bitter; jil. d. sarum 
 
 2058. 
 Bare adv. sorely, grievously 1251, 2222, 
 
 2311, 2746. 
 Barig adj. sorrowful; a. sarigne 2447. 
 BaiigferhS adj. sore at heart, sad 2863. 
 Barigmod adj. sad ; pi. d. sarigmodum 
 
 2942. 
 Barlic adj. painful (1) ; expressing sor- 
 row, sad (2) ; 842 (1) ; a.n. 2109 (2). 
 sawol fo. {Goth, saiwala) soul 2820; 
 
 g. sawle 2422 ; sawele 1742 ; a. sawle 
 
 184, 852; life 801. 
 Bawolberend mc. human being, mortal ; 
 
 pi. g. sawlberendra 1004. 
 Bawoldreoi mna. life-blood ; d. sawul- 
 
 driore 2693. 
 sawoUeas adj. lifeless ; a. sawolleasne 
 
 1406; sawulleasne 3033. 
 Bcacan sv. dart, hasten (1) ; depart (2) ; 
 
 1802 (1); ind. prs. Ss. sceaceS 2742 
 
 (2); pst. s. scoc 2254 (2)*, 3118 (1); 
 
 pp. scacen 1124 (2), 1136 (2) ; sceacen 
 
 2306 (2), 2727 (2). 
 geBCad na. distinction (between) ; a. 
 
 288. 
 gescadan red. vh. {Goth, skaidan) 
 
 decide; ind. pst. s. gesced 1555. 
 Bcadenmxl adj. with divided pattern, 
 
 figured; n. used absol. sceadenmsel, 
 
 sword 1939. 
 Ecamian wv. w. g. be ashamed ; scami- 
 
 gan 1026; prs. p. pi. scamiende 2850. 
 
 Boa9a wm. {Goth, skajiis) enemy (1) ; 
 
 warrior (2) ; pi. scaSan 1803 (2), 
 
 1895 (2) ; g. sceaaena 4 (1) ; scea3ona 
 
 274 (1). See aho ator-, dol-, feond-, 
 
 giiS-, hearm-, leod-, man-, syn-, 
 
 8eod-, uht. 
 scead na. {Goth, skadus) shadow ; pl.a. 
 
 sceadu 707. 
 sceadugenga wm. wanderer in darkness 
 
 703. 
 sceaduhelm ma. covering of darkness; 
 
 pi. g. scaduhelma 650. 
 scealt ma. shaft, arrow; sceft 3118. 
 
 See also here-, wsel-. 
 gesceaft fi. {Goth, gaskafts) creation, 
 
 world; a. 1622. See also forS-, Iff., 
 
 mSl-. 
 sceal, see sculan. 
 scealc ma. {Goth, skalks) attendant, 
 
 man-at-arms, warrior 918, 939. See 
 
 also beor-. 
 gesceap na. creature, form; pi. ge- 
 
 sceapu 650. 
 gesceaphwil fo. fated hour; d. ge- 
 
 scsephwile 26. 
 sceaip adj. keen, smart 288. See also 
 
 beado-. 
 sceat ma. {Goth, skauts) region, quar- 
 ter; pi. g. sceata* 752; a. sceatas 96. 
 sceatt mxj. {Goth, skatts) treasure, 
 
 money ; pi. a. sceattas 1686. 
 sceawian wv. look at, gaze at 840, 1413, 
 
 2402, 2744, 3032; soeawigan 1391; 
 
 ind. prs. pi. sceawiaS 3104; pst. s. 
 
 sceawode 843, 1687, 2285, 2793; pi. 
 
 sceawedon 132, 204 (MS.), 983, 1440; 
 
 snbj. prs. s. sceawige 2748 ; pi. 
 
 sceawian 3008 ; pp. gesceawod 3075, 
 
 3084. 
 sceft, see sceaft. 
 scencan wv. pour out; ind. pst. s. 
 
 scencte 496. 
 scenn mja. (?) guard (of sword) (?) pi. 
 
 d. scennum 1694. 
 gescedd, see sceSSan. 
 sceolde, scolde, see sculan. 
 
224 
 
 Glossary 
 
 sceop, see scieppan. 
 
 sceotan si'2 shoot ; ind. prs. 3s. sceoteS 
 
 1744. 
 gesceotan dart towards, hasten to; 
 
 ind. pst. e. gesceat 2319. 
 sceotend mc. archer, warrior; pi. 703, 
 
 1154; d. sceotendum* 1026. 
 scepen, see scieppan. 
 sceran svi shear, cut through; ind. 
 
 prs. 3s. scireS 1287. 
 gesceran cut through, cleave; ind. pst. 
 
 s. gescser 1526; gescer 2973. 
 scet, see sceotan. 
 sce35an «i;6 w. d. (Goth, skajijan) 
 
 injure, harm 243, 1033, 1524; ind. 
 
 pst. s. scod 1887; wh. sceSede 1514. 
 geSceB3an injure, harm 1447; ind. pst. 
 
 s. gescod 1502, 1587, 2777; gesceod 
 
 2222. 
 scield ma. (Goth, skildus) shield ; scyld 
 
 2570 ; a. 437, 2675 ; pi. a. scyldas 325, 
 
 333, 2850. 
 scieldan wv. shield, protect; subj. 
 
 pst. s. scylde 1658. 
 scieldlreca wm. warrior; scyldfreca 
 
 1033. 
 scieldweall ma. shield-wall; a. scild- 
 
 weall 3118. 
 scieldwiga wm. warrior ; scyldwiga 288. 
 sciene adj. {Ooth. skauns) bright, 
 
 splendid; pi. u. u. wh. scionon 303 n. 
 scieppan sv& create, make; ind. pst. s. 
 
 scop 78 ; pp. scepen 2913. See also 
 
 earmsceapen. 
 gescieppan (Ooth. gaskapjan) create ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. gesceop 97. 
 Ecieppend mc. creator, God; scyppend 
 
 106. 
 gescife, see gescyfe. 
 Ecima ID7H. (Goth, skeima) brightness, 
 
 gleam 1803*. 
 scinan svl (Goth, skeinan) shine 1517; 
 
 ind. prs. 3s. scine6 606, 1571 ; pst. s. 
 
 scan 321, 405, 1965; pi. scinon 994: 
 
 scinna wm. evil spirit, demon; pi. d. 
 
 scinnum 939. 
 scionon, see sciene. 
 sclp na. (Goth, skip) ship 302 ; g. scipes 
 
 35, 896; d. scipe 1895; a. scip 1917; 
 
 pi. d. scypon 1154. 
 sciphere mja. fleet of ships; d. scip- 
 
 herge 243. 
 scir adj. (Goth, skeirs) bright, shining 
 
 322, 979; g. wh. sciran 1694; a. n. 
 
 scir 496. 
 sciran wv. (Goth, skeirjan) clear up, 
 
 make clear; scyran 1939. 
 scireS, see sceran. 
 soirham adj. in gleaming armour; pi. 
 
 scirhame 1895. 
 scod, see sce33an. 
 scop ma. poet, bard 496, 1066; g. 
 
 scopes 90. 
 scop, see scieppan. 
 scrifan svl prescribe, ordain 979. 
 gescrifan ordain ; ind. pst. e. gescraf 
 
 2574. 
 scriaau svl move, glide 650, 703, 2669; 
 
 ind. 'prs. pi. scriSaS 163. 
 scucca wm. demon, devil; pi. d. scucc- 
 
 um 939. 
 scufan sv2 (Goth, skiuban) push (1) ; 
 
 push on, hasten (2) ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 scufon 215 (1), 936 (1) ; scufun 3131 
 
 (1) ; pp. scofen 918 (2). 
 sculan pret. prs. (Goth, skulan) shall, 
 
 should, must, have to, be going to; 
 
 freq. used as aux. of future time; 
 
 ind. prs. 1 and 3s. sceal 32 times, 20 
 
 etc. sceall 1862, 2275, 2498, 2508, 
 
 2535, 3014, 3021, 3077; seel 455,2804, 
 
 3010; 2s. scealt 588, 1707, 2666; pi. 
 
 sculon 683; pst. 1 and 3s. scolde 10, 
 
 85, 230, 805, 819, 965, 1034, 1067, 
 
 1070, 1106, 1260, 1443, 1449, 1464; 
 
 sceolde 2341, 2400, 2408, 2421, 2442, 
 
 2585, 2589, 2627, 2918, 2963, 2974; 
 
 2s. Bceoldest 2056 ; pi. scoldon 41, 
 
Glossary 
 
 225 
 
 704, 832, 1305, 1637, 1798; sceoldon 
 2257; subj. prs. s. scyle 1179, 2657; 
 scile 3176; pst. s. scolde 280, 691, 
 910, 1328, 1477; sceolde 2708, 3068; 
 infin. omitted 455, 1179, 1783, 2585, 
 2255, 2659. 
 
 scurheard adj. {Goth, skura) hardened 
 by blows? hard (impenetrable) to 
 showers of darts or arrows? 1033. 
 
 gescyle nja. precipitation ; d. to ge- 
 scife*, headlong 2570. 
 
 scyld, see scield. 
 
 Bcyldig adj. liable to (1) ; having for- 
 feited (2); 1338 (2), 1683 (1), 2601 
 (2) ; scildig, guilty 3071. 
 
 scyle, see sculan. 
 
 Bcyndan tvt\ hasten 2570 ; pp. scynded 
 918, 1803.* 
 
 scypon, see scip. 
 
 Be {Goth, sa) 1) demons, adj. and def. 
 art. that, the freq. Si etc. ; 2) demons, 
 pron. that one, he 196 etc. ; 3) rel. 
 pron. who 143 etc. freq. foil, by Se 
 79 etc. se 3e hine, whom 441 ; /. seo 
 exclusively up to 1599; also 2031, 
 2258, 2323; sio exclusively from 2403 
 to end; also 2024, 2087, 2098, 2258; 
 se as for seo 3e 1260, 1344, 1497, 1887, 
 2685; n. 8cet 11 etc.; used as conj. 
 that 9, 22 etc. ; g. 8aes 132 etc. ; /. 
 6£ere 109 etc. ; n. 6ses freq, used as 
 pron. adv. therefor 7, 16, 114, 588, 
 900, 1220, 1584, 1692, 1774, 1992, 2335 ; 
 to such an extent, so 773, 968, 1509 ;. 
 foil, by Sset clause 1366 ; to daes, so 
 1616; as 272, 383, 1341, 1350, 3000; 
 3aes 3e conj. because 108, 228, 626, 
 1628, 1751, 1779, 1998, 2797; up to 
 the point when, until 714, 1585, 1967, 
 2410; d. 8sem only occurs in first 
 part up to 1839; Sam 137, 425, 639, 
 713, 824, 919, 1016, 1073, 1421, 1984, 
 and thereafter exclusively; f. Saere 
 125 etc. ; n. Saem, Sam v. supra ; 
 
 forSsem, for that, therefore 149 ; inst. 
 Se 821, 1000, 1436, 2277, 2638, 2687; 
 3y 110, freq. with compar. 487, 754, 
 974, 1273, 1502, 1664, 1797, 1902, 1918, 
 2028, 2067, 2081, 2160, 2277, 2373, 
 2466, 2573, 2749, 2880; Son 504, 2423; 
 Eefter Son 724 ; aer Son 731 ; be 3on 
 1722 ; forSon 2349, 2523, 3021 ; f orSan 
 418, 679, 1059, 1336, 2741 ; forSon Se 
 503 ; to Son, so 1876 ; to the time that 
 ,2591, 2845 ; a. Sone 13 etc. ; f. Sa 
 354 etc. ; n. Sset 194 etc. ; freq. foil, 
 by Saet and noun clause 290 etc. ; 
 pi. Sa 41 etc. ; g. 8ara 9 etc. ; Saera 
 992, 1266, 1349; d. Saem, Sam -y. supra 
 a. Sa 1084 etc. 
 
 seaUna wm. bedchamber ; a. sealma 
 2460. 
 
 sealt adj. {Goth, salt) salt; n. 1989. 
 
 searo nwa. {Goth, sarwa) skill, device 
 (1) ; arms, armour (2) ; treacherous 
 attack, ambush (3) ; pi. 329 (2) ; d. 
 searwum 249 (2), 323 (2), 419 (3) ; 
 cunning devices, 1038, 1557 (2), 1813 
 (2), 2530 (2), 2568 (2), 2700 (2), 2764 
 (1). See also fierd-, giiS-, inwit-. 
 
 searobend mi. fjo. cunningly wrought 
 fastening ; pi. d. searobendum 2086. 
 
 searolag adj. with cunning design, 
 figured ; /. searof ah 1444. 
 
 searogimm ma. cunningly mounted 
 gem, jewel; pi. g. searogimma 1157, 
 3102*; a. searogimmas 2749. 
 
 seaiogiimm adj. fierce 594. 
 
 searohsebbend mc. armed warrior; 
 pi. g. searohsebbendra 237. 
 
 searonett nja. cunningly made corslet 
 406. 
 
 searoniS ma. treacherous attack, am- 
 bush (1) ; fight (2) ; pi. g. searoniSa 
 582 (2), 3067 (2) ; a. searoniSas 1200 
 (1), 2738 (1). 
 
 searoSanc ma. skill, cunning; pi. d. 
 searoSoncum 775. 
 
226 
 
 Glossary 
 
 seaiowundor na. wonderful thing; a. 
 920. 
 
 seax na. short sword, dagger; a. 1545. 
 See also wael-. 
 
 seaxbenn fjo. dagger-wound; pi. d. 
 sexbennum* 2904 (MS. siex). 
 
 secan wv. (Goth, sokjan) seek (1) ; 
 seek out, visit (2) ; attack (3) ; 664 
 (2), 756 (2), 801 (3), 1450 (2), 1820 
 (2), 2513 (1) ; secean 187 (2), 200 (2), 
 268 (2), 645 (2), 821 (2), 1597 (2), 
 1869 (2) ; 1989 (1), 2422 (3), 2495 (1), 
 2820 (2), 2950 (2), 3102 (2) ; gerund 
 seceanne 2562 (1) ; ind. prs. 38. seceS 
 2272 (2) ; pi- seceaS 3001 (1) ; jjst. 2s. 
 sohtest 458 (2) ; 3s. sohte 139* (2), 
 208 (2), 376 (2), 2293 (1), 2300 (1), 
 2572 (1), 2738(1), 3067(1); pi. sohton 
 339 (2), sohtan 2380 (2) ; imper. s. 
 sec 1379 (1) ; subj. prs. s. sece 1369 ; 
 pst. s. sohte 417; pp. pi. f. gesohte 
 1839. 
 
 gesecan; gesecean 684 (1), 692 (2), 2275 
 (2) ; gesecan* 1004 (2) ; ger. gesec- 
 anne 1922 (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. geseceS 
 2515 (3) ; pst. s. gesohte 463 (2), 520 
 (2), 717 (2), 1951 (2), 2346 (3); pi. 
 gesohton 2926 (3), gesohtan 2204 (3). 
 
 secce, see sacu. 
 
 secg mja. man, warrior 208, 249, 402, 
 871, 980, 1311, 1569, 1812, 2226, 
 2352, 2406, 2700, 2708, 2863, 3028, 
 3071; d. secge 2019; u. secg 1379; 
 pi. secgas 213, 2530, 3128; g. secga 
 633, 842, 947*, 996, 1672, 1759*; d. 
 secgum 490. 
 
 secg fjo. sword ; a. secge 684. 
 
 fecgan wv. say, utter 51, 273, 391, 582, 
 875, 880, 942, 1049, 1346, 1700, 1818, 
 2864, 3026; ger. secgan 473*, 1724*; 
 ind. prs. Is. secge 590, ,1997, 2795 ; pi. 
 secgaS 411; pst. 2s. saegdest 532; 3s. 
 saegde 90, 1175, 1809, 2632, 2899; pi. 
 fiasgdon 377 ; saedan 1945 ; prs. p. 
 
 secggende 3028; pp. gessegd 141; 
 gesajd 1696. 
 
 gesecgan imper. s. gesaga 388; subj. 
 pst. IS. gessegde 2157. 
 
 sela wm. (Goth, sifan 'rejoice') mind, 
 heart 49, 490, 594, 2043, 2180, 2419, 
 2600, 2632; d. sefan 473, 1342, 1737; 
 u. 278, 1726, 1842. See also mod-. 
 
 selt, see softe. 
 
 segl na. sail 1906. 
 
 segliad fo. sail-road, sea ; d. seglrade 
 1429. 
 
 segn mna. (L. signuin) banner, stan- 
 dard 2958; d. segne 1204; a. segn 
 2767, 2776; segen 47, 1021. See also 
 eoforheafod-. 
 
 gesegon, see seen. 
 
 sehtan wv. settle, decide 1106*. 
 
 gesehtan, settle, decide; prs. subj. 3s. 
 gesehte* 2029. 
 
 sel, see ssel. 
 
 sel eompar. adv. better 1012, 2277, 
 2530, 2687. 
 
 seld na. hall; a. sseld 1280. 
 
 geselda wm,. hall-comrade ; a. geseldan 
 1984. 
 
 seldguma wm. hall-retainer, menial 249. 
 
 Sele, see sal. 
 
 sele mi. (cf. Goth, salijjwos ' harbour- 
 age," -shelter') hall 81, 411; d. 323, 
 713, 919, 1016, 1640, 1984, 3128; a. 
 826, 2352. See also beag-, beor-, 
 dryht-, eord-, giest-, gold-, grund-, 
 giiS-, heah-, bring-, hrof-, niS-, win-. 
 
 seledream ma. revelry; a. 2252. 
 
 seleluU n. drinking-cup ; a. seleful 
 619. 
 
 seleglest mi. hall-guest, visitor ; a. 
 selegyst 1545. 
 
 seleixdend mc. hall-ruler, householder; 
 pi. seleraedende 51* ; a. 1346. 
 
 selerest fo. bed in hall; a. selereste 
 690. 
 
 selest, see sella. 
 
Glossary 
 
 227 
 
 geleSegn ma. attendant, chamberlain 
 1794. 
 
 geleweard ma. hall-guardian ; a. 667. 
 
 self pron. {Goth, silba) 594, 920, 1010, 
 1313, 3u Se self 953 ; sylf 1964, 2702 ; 
 wk. selfa 29, 1468, 1733, 1924; him 
 selfa 1839; seolfa 3067; sylfa 505, 
 3054; g. selfes, own 700, 895, 1147; 
 sylfes 2013, 2147, 2222, 2325, 2360, 
 2639, 2710, 2776, 3013; /. selfre, own 
 1115 ; a. selfne 961, 1605 ; sylfne 1977, 
 2875; pi. selfe 419; <;. sylfra, own 
 2040; a. sylfe 1996. 
 
 BsUa, see sella. 
 
 sellan wv. (Ooth. saljan ' sacrifice ') 
 give; syllan 2160, 2729; ind. prs. 3s. 
 sele3 1730, 1749; gives up 1370; pst. 
 2s. sealdest 1482; 3s. sealde 72, 622, 
 672, 1271, 1693, 1751, 2019*, 2024, 
 2155, 2182, 2490, 2994, 3055; pi. 
 sealdon 1161. 
 
 gesellan give 1029 ; ind. pst. s. gesealde 
 615, 1052, 1866, 1901, 2142, 2172, 2195, 
 2810, 2867. 
 
 sellic adj. strange, wondrous ; syllio 
 2086; a. n. 2109; pi. a. sellice 1426; 
 compar. a. syllicran 3038. 
 
 seira compar. adj. better 860, 2193, 
 2199; sella 2890; n. selre 1384; d. 
 seh-an 1468; a. 1197, 1850; n. selre 
 1759; pi. selran 1839; superl. selest 
 best 146, 173, 256, 285, 454, 935, 1059, 
 1389, 2326; wle. selesta 412; d. wh. 
 selestan 1685; a. wh. 1406, 1956, 
 2382; n. selest 658, 1144; pi. wh. 
 selestan 416; a. 3122. 
 Bel8, see 8x13. 
 gemninga adv. suddenly 644, 1640, 
 
 1767. 
 sendan wv. {Goth, sandjan) send 13; 
 
 ind. pst. Is. sende 471; 3s. 1842. 
 geo, see se. 
 Beoc adj. {Goth, siuks) sick, weak 2740, 
 
 2904 ; pi. seoce 1603. See also feorh-, 
 
 ellen-, heaSo-. 
 seolon num. {Goth, sibun) seven 517; 
 
 seofan 2195; inflected syfone 
 
 3122. 
 seofouwintie adj. seven years old; 
 
 syfanwintre 2428. 
 seoIoS mc { ?) water, sea ? pi. g. siole3a 
 
 2367. 
 seomian wv. hover, hang (1) ; ride (at 
 
 anchor) (2) ; lurk (3) ; siomian 2767 (1) ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. seomode 302 (2) ; seomade 
 
 161 (3). 
 seon sv5 {Goth, saihwan) see, look 387, 
 
 920, 1180, 1275, 1365, 3102; ind. pst. 
 
 s. seah 336, 2014, 2231, 2717 ; looked, 
 
 2863; pi. sawon, looked 1650; saegon, 
 
 looked 1422. 
 geseon see, 396, 571, 648, 961, 1078, 
 
 1126, 1485, 1628, 1875, 1998 ; ind. prs. 
 
 3s. gesyhS 2041, 2455; pat. s. geseah 
 
 229, 247, 728, 926, 1516, 1557, 1585, 
 
 1613, 1662, 2542, 2604, 2756, 2767, 
 
 2822; pi. gesawon 221, 1023, 1347, 
 
 1425, 1591, 1605, 2252 ; gesegon 3128 ; 
 
 gesegan 3038. 
 seoDO fwo. sinew; pi. seonowe 817. 
 Seo3an sv2 keep warm, simmer, brood 
 
 over; ind. pst. s. sea3 190, 1993. 
 seod3an, see si33an. 
 seowian, see siwian. 
 seice, see sieice. 
 serweS, see sieiwan. 
 sess ma. seat; d. sesse 2717, 2756. 
 setan, see Sittan. 
 sell na. {Goth, sitls) seat; g. setles 
 
 1786; d. setle 1232, 1782, 2019; a. 
 
 setl 2013; pi. d. setlum 1289. See 
 also heah-, hilde-, meodu-. 
 settan wv. {Goth, satjan) place; ind. 
 
 pst. pi. setton 325, 1242. 
 gesettan establish, fix ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gesette 94; pp. geseted 1696. 
 sibb fjo. {Goth, sibja) kinship, friend- 
 
228 
 
 Glossary 
 
 ship; sib 1164, 1857; g. sibbe 2922; 
 
 u. 154, 949, 2431; sibb 2600. See 
 
 also dryht-, fri3u-. 
 sibbsedeling ma. related noble or 
 
 prince; pi. sibaeSelingas 2708. 
 sibbgedryht fi. band of kinsmen or 
 
 clansmen; a. sibbegedriht 387, 729. 
 Sid adj. broad, vast 1444, 2086 ; n. wk. 
 
 side 2199 ; d. wk. sidan 2347 ; a. sidne 
 
 437, 507; generous 1726; /. side 1291, 
 
 2394; a.n.wk. 1733, 1981; fl. g. 
 
 sidra 149; a. side 223, 325. 
 side adv. widely, extensively 1223. 
 sidfsedme adj. broad-beamed ; a.n. 1917. 
 Sidtedmed adj. broad-beamed; n. 302. 
 Sidrand ma. broad shield 1289. 
 sie, see wesan. 
 gesiene adj. visible, evident; gesyne 
 
 2298*, 2316, 2947, 3158; n. 1255, 
 
 .3058; fl. 1403. See also ieS-. 
 sierce wf. corslet; syrce 1111; pZ. 
 
 syrcan 226 ; a. 334. See also beado-, 
 
 heoru-, here-, leoSu-, lie. 
 sierwan wv. scheme, lie in wait ; ind. 
 
 prs. 3s. serwe9* 600 ; pst. s. syrede 
 
 161. 
 sig, see wesan. 
 sigan svl sink, lie down (1) ; march 
 
 (2) ; ind. pst. pi. sigon 307 (2), 1251 
 
 (1). 
 gesigan fall, succumb 2659. 
 
 Sigedryhten ma. {Goth, sigis) victo- 
 rious lord ; sigedrihten 391. 
 
 Sigeeadig adj. victorious ; a.n. 1557. 
 See also sigoreadig 
 
 sigefolc na. victorious people ; pi. g. 
 sigefolca 644. 
 
 sigehreS mi. ? victory, triumphant 
 glory 490. 
 
 sigetareSig adj. famed for victory, 
 triumphant 94, 1597, 2756. 
 
 Sigehwil fo. time of victory, victory 
 2710*. 
 
 sigel nc. (Goth, sugil) luminary, sun 
 1966. 
 
 sigeleas adj. without victory, despair- 
 ing; a. 787. 
 
 sigerof adj. victorious, gallant 619. 
 
 sige3eod fd. victorious people; d. sige- 
 3eode 2204. 
 
 sigewspen na. victory-bringing wea- 
 pon; pi. d. sigewsepnum 804. 
 
 sigle nja. sun-shaped ornament, brooch ; 
 a. 1200; pi. g. sigla 1157; a. aiglu 
 3163. See also maSm-. 
 
 Sigor mc. (cf. sige) victory; g. sigorea 
 1021; pi. g. sigora 2875, 3055. See 
 also hreS-, wig-. 
 
 sigoreadig adj. victorious 1311, 2352. 
 
 Simle adv. {Goth, simle 'once upon a 
 time ' ; cf. L. semel, simul) continu- 
 ously, always; symle 2497, 2880; 
 symble 2450. 
 
 Sin pass. pTon. adj. {Goth, seins) his, 
 her; d. sinum 1236, 1507, 2160; a. 
 sinne 1960, 1984, 2283, 2789. 
 
 sine na. jewel, treasure 2764; g. sinces 
 607, 1170, 1922, 2071; d. since 1038, 
 1450, 1615, 1882, 2217, 2746; a. sine 
 81, 1204, 1485, 2023, 2383, 2431; pi. 
 g. sinca 2428. 
 
 Sinclfflt na. valuable vessel, jewelled 
 cup; a. 1200, 2231 (?), 2300; pi. a. 
 sincfato 622. 
 
 Sincfag adj. shining or decorated with 
 valuable objects or jewels ; a. n. w. 
 sincfage 167. 
 
 sincgestieon na. treasure; pi. g. sino- 
 gestreona 1226; d. sincgestreonum 
 1092. 
 sincgieta mm. treasure-giver, king; d. 
 sincgifan 2311 ; sincgyfan 1342 ; a. 
 1012. 
 sincma3m ma. jewel, treasure; sinc- 
 
 maddum 2193. 
 sincdegu fs. receiving of treasure; 
 sincSego 2884. 
 
Glossary 
 
 229 
 
 sindolg no. huge wound; syndolh 817. 
 
 sinfrea wm. great lord 1934. 
 
 Singal adj. continual, continuous, last- 
 ing; a. f. singale 154. 
 
 singala adv. continually, continuously 
 190. 
 
 Singales adv. continually, continuously 
 1777, syngales 1135. 
 
 Slngan si:3 [Goth, siggwan) sing, cry, 
 ring out ; ind. pst. s. sang 496 ; song 
 323, 1423, 3152.*- 
 
 sinhere mja. great army; d. sinherge 
 2936. 
 
 sinniht fc. lasting, everlasting night ; 
 pi. a. sinnihte 161. 
 
 sinsnsd fi.. large piece; pi. d. synsnsed- 
 um 743. 
 
 sind, see wesan. 
 
 sio, see se. 
 
 sioleda, see seoloO. 
 
 sittan sv5 (Goth, sitan) sit, seat one- 
 self 493, 641 ; ind. prs. 3s. sited 2906 
 pst. s. 8»t 130, 286, 356, 500, 1166, 
 1190, 2852, 2894; pi. sseton 1164; 
 setan* 1602; i-m^er. s. site 489; pp. 
 geseten 2104. See also flett-, heal- 
 sittend. 
 
 gesittan sit, seat oneself; ind. pst. s. 
 gesst 171, 633, 749, 1424, 1977, 2417, 
 2717. 
 
 Si8 ma. (Goth, sinfs; cf. sendan) jour- 
 ney (1) ; enterprise, adventure (2) ; 
 time (3); 501 (1), 716 (3), 765 (1), 
 1463 (3), 1527 (3), 1971 (2), 2532 (2) ; 
 action 2541(2), 2586 (2), 2625 (3), 3058 
 (2), 3089 (1); g. Bi3es 579 (2), 1475 
 (1), 1794 (2), 1908 (1); d. si3e 532 
 (2), 740 (3), 1203 (3), 1951 (1), 1993 
 (2), 2049 (3), 2286 (3), 2511 (3), 2517 
 (3), 2670 (3), 2688 (3), 3101* (3) ; a. 
 sia 353 (1), 512 (2), 872 (2), 908 (2), 
 1278 (2), 1429 (1), 1579 (3), 1966 (1) ; 
 pi. sidas 1986 (2) ; g. siSa 318 (1) ; 
 
 a. si3as 877 (1). See also car-, eft-, 
 ellor-, gryre-, sS-, wil-, wrsec. 
 
 Si3 adv. (Goth, seijius) late 2500. 
 
 gesi3 ma. attendant, retainer; g. 
 gesi3es 1297; pi. gesi3as 29; g. 
 gesi3a 1934; d. gesiSum 1313, 1924, 
 2632; a. 2040, 2518. See also eald-, 
 wil-. 
 
 SiSost superl. adj. latest, last; siSast* 
 2710; d. wk. siSestan 3013. 
 
 siSfset ma. journey; d. siSfate 2639; 
 a. siSfset 202. 
 
 Si31iam adj. eager for a journey, 
 ready to depart; pi. si3frome 1813. 
 
 sidian wv. travel, journey 720, 808; 
 ind. pst. s. siSode 2119. 
 
 siSdan 1) adv. after that, afterwards, 
 since 470, 685, 718, 850, 901 ; sy33an 
 6, 142, 149*, 283, 567, 1235, 1453, 1556, 
 1901, 1951, 1978, 2064*, 2175, 2217, 
 2702, 2806, 2920; sy33an .... 
 sy33aii 2207; seo33an 1875, 1937; 2) 
 conj. as soon as, when, after, ever 
 since; si33an 106, 413, 604, 648, 656, 
 982, 1148, 1204,1253,1261,1281,1784; 
 sySSan 115, 132, 722, 834, 885, 1077, 
 1198, 1206, 1308, 1420, 1472, 1589, 1689, 
 1947, 1949, 2012, 2051, 2072, 2092, 
 2124, 2201, 2351, 2356, 2388, 2395, 
 2437, 2474, 2501, 2630, 2888, 2911, 
 2914, 2943, 2960, 2970, 2996*, 3002, 
 3127; seo33an 1775. 
 
 slwian wv. sew; pp. seowed 406. 
 
 slac adj. slow, sluggish; sleac 2187. 
 
 slap ma. (Goth, sleps) sleep 1742; d. 
 sleeps 1251. 
 
 Sliepan red. vb. (Goth, slepan) sleep; 
 prs. p. slsepende 2218; a. slaependne 
 741 ; pi. a. slsepende 1581. 
 
 Sleac, see slsec. 
 
 Slean sv6 (Goth, slahan) strike, slay; 
 ind. pst. s. slog 108, 421, 2179; sloh 
 1565; 1581, 2355, 2576, 2678, 2699; 
 
2 3° 
 
 Glossary 
 
 pi. slogon 2050; subj. prs. s. slea681; 
 
 pp. slaegen 1152. 
 geslean win by fighting ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 gesloh 459; pi. geslogon 2996. 
 geslieht mfi.. fight, onslaught; pi. g. 
 
 geslyhta 2398. 
 Slitan 8vl tear, rend ; ind. pst. s. slat 
 
 741. 
 Sli9e adj. {Goth, sleijjs) cruel, dan- 
 gerous ; a. sliSne 184 ; pi. g. sliSra 
 
 2398. 
 Sli9en adj. cruel, fierce 1147. 
 smid ma. (Goth, -smij^a) smith 1452 ; 
 
 g. smiSes 406. See also wundor-. 
 snell adj. prompt, quick ; wk. snella 
 
 2971. 
 snellic adj. prompt, quick 690. 
 snierian wv. hasten; ind. pst. pi. snyre- 
 
 don 402. 
 snotor adj. (Goth, snutrs) wise, saga- 
 cious 190, 826, 908, 1384; wk. snotera 
 
 1313 ; snottra 1475, 1786 ; snotra 2156, 
 
 3120; pi. snotere 202, 416; snottre 
 
 1591. See also fore-, 
 snotor lice adv. wisely, sagaciously 
 
 1842. 
 snude adv. in haste, quickly 904, 1869, 
 
 1971, 2325, 2568, 2752. 
 snytro fc. wisdom, cleverness; a. 
 
 snyttru 1726; pi. d. snyttrum 1706; 
 
 cleverly 872, 942. 
 socn fo. (Goth, sokns) persecution; d. 
 
 scene 1777. 
 Bofte adv. (G. sanft) gently, easily; 
 
 compar. seft 2749. 
 Bona adv. (Goth, suns) quickly, at once 
 
 121, 721, 743, 750, 1280, 1497, 1691, 
 
 1618, 1762, 1785, 1794, 1825, 2011, 
 
 2226, 2300, 2713, 2928. 
 BOrg fo. (Goth, saurga) grief, trouble; 
 
 sorh 473, 1322; g. sorge 2004; d. 
 
 1149; sorhge 2468; a. sorge 119, 2463; 
 pi. g. sorga 149; d. sorgum 2600. 
 See also hyge-, inwit-, 3egn-. 
 
 sorgcaiig adj. sorrowing, afflicted; 
 
 sorhcearig 2455 ; /. sorgcearig 3152. 
 SorgfuU adj. sorrowful (1) ; causing 
 trouble (2); /. sorhfuU 2119 (1); a. 
 sorhfullne 512 (2) ; sorhfulne 1278 (2), 
 1429 (2). 
 soigian wv. intrans. grieve, trouble 
 
 451 ; imper. s. sorga 1384. 
 sorgleas adj. free from care ; sorhleas 
 
 1672. 
 SOrgleoS na. song of sorrow, dirge ; a. 
 
 sorhleoa 2460. 
 sorgwielm mi. wave of grief, sorrow; 
 
 pi. sorhwylmas 904 ; d. sorhwylmum 
 1993. 
 s65 adj. [Goth, sunjis; O.N. sannr) 
 
 true, real 1611; a. n. 2109. 
 soa na. truth 700; d. to so3e, truly 
 
 51, 590, 2325; a. so8 532, 1049, 1700, 
 
 2864. 
 soae adv. truly, with truth 524, 871. 
 soacyning ma. true king, God 3055. 
 soaisest adj. righteous ; pi. g. abaol. 
 
 soafaestra 2820. 
 soaiice adv. truly, with truth 141, 273, 
 
 2899. 
 specan sv5 speak 2864. 
 sped fi. success ; a. on sped, success- 
 fully 873. See also here-, wig-, 
 spell na. (Goth, spill) speech, story; 
 
 a. 2109 ; spel 873 ; pi. g. spella 2898, 
 
 3029. See also wea-. 
 spiwan svl (Goth, speiwan) spew, 
 
 vomit 2312. 
 spowan red. vb. fare, succeed ; ind. pst. 
 
 3s. impers. speow 2854, 3026. 
 spriec fo. speech; d. sprEece 1104. See 
 
 also Eefen-, gielp-. 
 spreoan sv5 speak 2069, 3172; ind. pst. 
 
 28. spraece 531, 3«. sprsc 341, 1168, 
 
 1215, 1698, 2510, 2618, 2724; pi. 
 
 spraecon 1476, 1707; foil, by Sset cl. 
 
 1595; imper. e. sprac 1171; pp. 
 
 sprecen 643. 
 
Glossary 
 
 231 
 
 gesprecan speak ; ind. pst. s. gespraec 
 675, 1398, 1466, 3094. 
 
 springan svS spring, spread; ind. pst. 
 s. sprang 18; sprong 1588, 2966; 
 sprungon 2582. 
 
 gespiingan spring forth (1) ; spring up, 
 grow (2) ; ind. pst. s. gesprang 1667 
 (1); gesprong 884 (2). 
 
 Stal ma. place, position ; d. stsele lit^. 
 
 Stxlan wv. pi operly = charge, impute; 
 avenge 2485 ; yy. gestseled, fasten 
 upon, declare 1340. 
 
 stseppan sv6 step, stride; ind. pst. s. 
 stop 761, 1401. 
 
 gestaeppan ind. pst. s. gestop 2289. 
 
 Stan ma. {Goth, stains) stone, rock; d. 
 stane 2288, 2557; a. stan 887, 1415, 
 2553, 2744. See also eorclan-. 
 
 StaubeOTg ma. rocky hill; a. stanbeorh 
 2213. 
 
 stanboga wm. stone arch ; a. stanbogan 
 2545; pi. 2718. 
 
 Stanclif na. rocky cliff; pi. a. stancleofu 
 2540. 
 
 standan svS {Goth, standan) stand, 
 stand fast (1) ; stand out, appear 
 suddenly, flash (2) ; come over, fall 
 upon (3); 2271 (1); stondan 2545* 
 (1), 2760 (1) ; ind. prs. 3s. standeS 
 1362 (1); pi. standaa 2866 (1); pst. 
 s. stod 32 (1), 145 (1), 726 (2), 783 
 (3), 926 (1), 935 (1), 1037 (2), 1416 
 (1); 1570 (2), 1913 (1), 2227 (3), 
 2313 (2), 2769 (2); stuck fast 1434, 
 2679; pi. stodon 328 (1); stodan 3047 
 (1) ; subj. prs. s. stande 411. 
 gestandan stand, take up one's stand 
 ind. pst. s. gestod 358, 404, 2566; pi. 
 gestodon 2597. 
 Stanlag adj. paved or ornamented 
 
 with stones; /. stanfah 320. 
 stanhliS na. rocky slope; pi. a. stan- 
 hliao 1409. 
 
 Stapol ma. column, pillar; d. stapole 
 
 926; pi. d. stapulum 2718. 
 starian wv. gaze, look; ind. prs. Is. 
 starie 2796, starige 1781; 3s. stara3 
 996, 1485; pst. 3. starede 1935; pi. 
 staredon 1603. 
 Steap adj. steep, lofty; o. steapne 926, 
 2213, 2566 ; n. steap 1409 ; pi. a. 
 steape 222. See also heaSo-. 
 stearcheort adj. fierce, bold 2288, 2552. 
 Stemn fs. {Goth, stibna) voice; stefn 
 
 2552. 
 stemn ma. stem, prow (1) ; time (2) ; 
 d. stefne 1789 (2), 2594 (2) ; a. stefn 
 212 (1). See also bunden-, hringed-, 
 wunden-stefna. 
 Stiele nja. steel; d. style 985. 
 Stielecg adj. steel-edged ; n. stylecg 
 
 1533. 
 stiepan wv. exaJt, promote; ind. pst. «. 
 
 stepte 1717. 
 gestlepan ind. pst. s. gestepte 2393. 
 Stig fo. {Goth, staiga) path 320, 2213; 
 
 pi. a. stige 1409. See also medo-. 
 stigan svl {Goth, steigan) go up, go; 
 ind. pst. s. stag* 2362; pi. stigon 212, 
 .225; subj. pst. s. stige 676. 
 gestlgan go; ind. pst. s. gestah 632. 
 StlUe adj. quiet, motionless 2830. 
 Stille adv. quietly, at rest 301. 
 Stincan st>3 {Goth, stigqan) sniff, smell ; 
 
 ind. pst. s. stone 2288. 
 Stia adj. stiff, hard ; n. 1533. 
 StlSmod adj. firm of purpose, un- 
 daunted 2566. 
 stiflnsgl ma. hard nail or claw; pi. g. 
 
 sti3n£egla* 985. 
 Stop, see stseppan. 
 
 storm ma. storm 3117; d. storme 1131. 
 stow fo. {Goth, staua) place 1372; a. 
 
 stowe 1006, 1378. See also wsel-. 
 StrSl fo. arrow; d. strsele 1746; pi. g. 
 strEBla 3117. See also here-. 
 
232 
 
 Glossary 
 
 BtrJet fo. road 320 ; a. straete 916, 1634. 
 Sec also lagu-, mere-. 
 
 Strang adj. strong 1844; f. strong 2684; 
 n. Strang 133. Swperl. strengest 196, 
 789, 1543. 
 
 Btteam ma. stream, current; a. 2545; 
 'pl. streamas 212; a. 1261. See also 
 brim-, eager-, leg-, fiergen-, lagu-. 
 
 Btregan wv. (Goth, straujan) strew, 
 spread; pp. stred 2436. 
 
 Btrengel ma. (strang) leader, chief ; a. 
 3115. 
 
 stiengest, see Strang. 
 
 Strengo fc. strength; d. 2540; strenge 
 1533; a. strenge 1270 ; pl.d. strengum, 
 vigorously 3117. See also hilde-, 
 maegen-, mere-. 
 
 gestreon na. possessions, treasure; pZ. 
 2037; u. 1920, 3166. See also ser-, 
 eald-, eorl-, heah-, hord-, lang-, 
 ma3m-, sine-, 3eod-. 
 
 gestrienan wv. acquire ; gestrynan 2798. 
 
 StrHdan sv2 plunder; subj. pst. s. 
 strude* 3073, 3126. 
 
 Stund fo. time; fl. d. stundum, at in- 
 tervals 1423. 
 
 Btyle, see stiele. 
 
 Btyrian wv. stir up, rouse (1) ; disturb, 
 attack (2) ; relate, recount (3) ; 872 
 (3) ; ind. pst. 3s. styreS 1374 (1) ; 
 pst. s. styrede 2840 (2). 
 
 Styiman wv. shout, make a noise ; ind. 
 pst. 8. styrmde 2552. 
 
 Buhtergelsederan pl. w. m. nephew and 
 uncle 1164. 
 
 sum pron. (Goth, sums) a certain, 
 some, a, one (1) ; that, the above- 
 mentioned (2) ; 248 (2), 314 (2), 1240 (1) 
 2301 (1), 3124 (1) ; fiftena sum, with 
 fourteen others 207; of. 2401, 3123 
 feara sum, with a few others 1412 
 eorla sum, with other warriors 1312 
 n. 1607 (1), 1905 (1) ; absol. anything 
 271 ; instr. sume 2156 (1) ; a. sumne 
 
 713 (1), 1432 (1) ; manigra sumne, 
 with a number of others 2091 ; feara 
 sumne, a few 3061; n. sum 675 (1), 
 2279 (2); pl. sume 400 (1), 1113 (1); 
 a. 2940* (1). 
 sund na. sea (1) ; swimming (2) ; 213 
 (1) ; g. sundes 1436 (2) ; d. sunde 517 
 (2), 1510 (1), 1618 (2); u. sund 507 
 (2), 512 (1), 539 (1), 1426 (1), 1444 
 
 (D- 
 
 gesund adj. uninjured; a. gesundne 
 1628, 1988 ; pl. gesunde 2075 ; a. 318. 
 
 sundgebland na. mingling of the 
 waters, sea-current ; a. 1450. 
 
 sundlida wm. sea-crosser, boat, galley; 
 sundlida* 223. 
 
 sundnytt fjo. swimming; a. sundnytte 
 2360. 
 
 sundoi adv. (Goth, sundro) separately; 
 sundur 2422. 
 
 sundornytt fjo. special service; a. 
 sundomytte 667. 
 
 sundwudu m-u. boat 1906; a. 208. 
 
 sunne wf. (Goth, sunno) sun 606 ; g. 
 sunnan 648; a. 94. 
 
 sunu mu. (Goth, sunus) son 524, 590, 
 645, 980, 1009, 1040, 1089, 1175, 1485, 
 1550, 1652, 1699, 2147, 2367, 2386, 
 2398, 2447, 2602, 2862, 2971, 3076, 
 3120; g. suna 1278*, 2455, 2612; 
 d. 344*, 1226, 2025, 2160, 2729; a. 
 sunu 268, 947, 1115, 1808, 2013, 2119, 
 2394, 2752; pl. suna 2380. 
 
 sii5 adv. south, in the south 858. 
 
 siiSan adv. from the south 606, 1966. 
 
 swa (Goth, swa) 1) adv. a) introd. 
 special instance so, thus, in this way 
 at beginning of clause 20, 99, 144, 164 
 189, 559, 1142, 1172, 1471, 1508, 1534, 
 1694, 1709, 1769, 2006, 2091, 2115, 
 2144, 2166, 2177, 2267, 2278, 2291, 
 2397, 2462, 2498, 2590, 2730, 2990, 
 3028, 3066, 3069, 3174, 3178; 6) not 
 at beginning 1103, 2468 ; c) at end of 
 
Glossary 
 
 -OJ 
 
 line 538, 762, 797 ; d) w. adj. or adv. 
 164, 347, 585, 591, 1046, 1843 ; e) foil, 
 by aset 1732, 1769; /) in oath or 
 assertion 435. 2) conj. a) simple as 
 642, 2622 ; leng swa sel, the longer 
 the better 1854; 6) w. clause as, 
 even as 29, 273, 352, 401, 444, 455, 
 490, 561, 666, 956, 1048, 1055, 1058, 
 1134, 1231, 1234, 1238, 1252, 1381, 
 1396, 1451, 1571, 1587, 1670, 1676, 
 1707, 1786, 1787, 1828, 1891, 1975, 
 2233, 2310, 2332, 2470, 2480, 2491, 
 2521, 2526, 2574, 2585, 2590, 2664, 
 2696, 2859, 3049, 3078, 3098, 3140, 
 3161; swa . . . swa 594, 1092, 1223, 
 1283, 3168; c) causal as, since 881, 
 2184; d) time, when, as soon as 
 1667 ; e) swa hwaeSere . . swa 686 ; 
 swa hwylc . . . swa 943; cf. 3057. 
 3) relative which 93, 2608. 
 
 swas adj. {Goth, swes) own, dear, 
 loyal ; a. swassne 520 ; pi. swaese 29 ; 
 g. swsesra 1934; a. swsese 1868, 2040, 
 2518. 
 
 swaeslice adv. gently, pleasantly 3089. 
 
 swancor adj. graceful; pi. a. n. 2175. 
 
 swaniad fo. 'swan-road,' sea; a. swan- 
 rade 200. 
 
 swat ma. blood 2693, 2966; d. swate 
 1286. See also hea8o-, hilde-. 
 
 swatlag adj. blood-stained 1111. 
 
 swatig adj. blood-stained; n. 1569. 
 
 6watswa3u fo. track of blood 2946. 
 
 swaBeah adv. however 972, 1929, 2878; 
 swa3eh 2967; hwaeSre swa9eah 2442. 
 
 BwaSiian, see sweSrian. 
 
 swaSu fo. track; a. swa3e weardade, 
 remained behind 2098. See also 
 swat-, weaJd-. 
 
 BwaSul ma. smoke ; d. swaSuIe 782. 
 
 sweart adj. black 3145 ; pi. d. sweart- 
 OTi 167. 
 
 svebban wv. put to sleep, slay 679; 
 ind. prs. Zs. swefeS 600. 
 
 swefan sv5 sleep 119, 729, 1672; ind. 
 
 prs. 3s. swefe3 1008, 1741, 2060, 2746~; 
 
 pi. swefa5 2256, 2457; pst. s. swaef 
 
 1800; pi. swaefon 703; swsefun 1280. 
 sweg mi. noise, sound, music 89, 644, 
 
 782, 1063, 2458, 3023; d. swege 1214. 
 
 See also bene-, morgen-. 
 swegl na. (cf. sigel) ether, sky; g. 
 
 swegles 860, 1773; d. swegle 1078, 
 
 1197. 
 swegle adj. bright, lustrous; pi. a. 
 
 2749. 
 sweglwered adj. clothed in splendour; 
 
 /. 606. 
 swelan svi bum, be inflamed 2713. 
 swelc pron. [Goth, swaleiks) 1) de- 
 
 monstr. such; swylc 178, 1328*, 1940, 
 
 2541, 2708; g. swulces 880; d. 
 
 swylcum 299; a.n. swylc 996, 2798; 
 
 o3er swylc, as many others 1583; 
 
 pi. g. swylcra 582, 2231 ; a. swylce 
 
 1249, 1347, 3164; 2) rel. which; a. n. 
 
 eall . . . swylc 72; swylce, such as 
 
 757; pi. 2459; a. 1156, 1797, 2869; 
 
 w. preced. swylc, as 1329, 3164. 
 swelce adv. likewise, also ; swylce 113, 
 
 293, 830, 854, 907, 920, 1146, 1165, 
 
 1427, 1482, 2258, 2767, 2824, 3150; 
 
 swilce 1152. 
 swelgan svS swallow; ind. pst. s., w. d. 
 
 sweaJg* 3155 ; swealh 743 ; suhj. pst. 
 
 s. swulge 782. 
 swellan svS (cf. Goth, ufswalleins) 
 
 swell 2713. 
 sweltan svZ (Goth, swiltan) die; ind. 
 
 pst. s. swealt 892, 1617, 2358, 2474, 
 
 2782, 3037. 
 swencan wv. beset, attack; ind. pst. s. 
 
 swencte* 1510; pp. geswenced 975, 
 
 1368. 
 geswencan beset, attack; ind. pst. s. 
 
 geswencte 2438. See also lyft- 
 
 geswenced. 
 sweng mi. blow, stroke; d. swenge 
 
234 
 
 Glossary 
 
 2686, 2966; a. sweng 1520*; pi. d. 
 
 swengum 2386. See also feorh-, 
 
 heaSo-, heoro-, hete-. 
 sweolot mna. sleep; d. sweofote 1681, 
 
 2295. 
 sweoloSe, see swolod. 
 sweorcan svZ grow dark ; ind. <pre. 3s. 
 
 sweorceS 1737. 
 gesweoican grow dark ; ind. fit. a. 
 
 geswearc 1789. 
 sweord na. sword 1286, 1289, 1569, 
 
 1605, 1615, 1696, 2499, 2509, 2659, 
 
 2681, 2700; swurd 890; g. sweordeg 
 
 1106, 2193, 2386; d. sweorde 561,574, 
 
 679, 2492, 2880, 2904; a. sweord 437, 
 
 672, 1808, 2252, 2518, 2562; swurd 
 
 539, 1901; swyrd 2610, 2987; fl. 
 
 swyrd 3048; g. sweorda 1040, 2936, 
 
 2961*; d. sweordum 567, 586, 884. 
 
 See also eald-, gu3-, heard-, ma3m-, 
 
 wSg-. 
 sweordbealo nwa. death by the sword 
 
 1147. 
 sweordtreca wm. warrior, hero ; d. 
 
 sweordfrecan 1468. 
 sweordgiefu jo. giving of swords; 
 
 swyrdgifu 2884. 
 sweotol adj. clear, distinct 817, 833 ; 
 
 swutol 90; d. wh. sweotolan 141. 
 Sweo3ol ma. heat, flame; d. swioSole* 
 
 3145. See alio swa8ul. 
 sweiian sd6 (Goth, swaran) swear; ind. 
 
 Tpst. s. swor 472, 2738. 
 swedrian wv. subside, diminish 2702 ; 
 
 ind. pst. o. sweSrode 901 ; pi. swa3re- 
 
 don 570. 
 Swican svl escape (1) ; disappoint, fail 
 
 (2) ; ind. pst. e. swac 1460 (2) ; subj. 
 
 pst. s. swice 966 (1). 
 geswican fail, disappoint; ind. pst. s. 
 
 geswa<; 1524, 2584, 2681. 
 swift adj. swift; wk. swifta 2264. 
 swige adj: silent; compar. swigra 980. 
 
 swiglan wv. be silent; ind. pst. s. 
 swigode 2897; pi. swigedon 1699. 
 
 swimman si;3 {cf. Goth, swumfsl 'pool') 
 swim; swymman 1624. 
 
 SWin na. (Goth, swein) boar, boar- 
 image; swyn 1111; a. swin 1286. 
 
 swlnoan av3 toil, labour; ind. pst. pi. 
 swuncon 517. 
 
 geSWing na. surf, swell 848. 
 
 swingan S'!;3 swing, fly ; ind. prs. is. 
 swingeS 2264. 
 
 swinlic na. boar-image; pi. d. swinlic- 
 um 1453. 
 
 swinsian wv. sound, resound; ind. pst. 
 s. swynsode 611. 
 
 swi3 adj. (Goth, swings) strong, vio- 
 lent 3085 ; swy3 191 ; compar. f. sio 
 swi3re hand, the right hand 2098. 
 See also 3ry3-. 
 
 Swi3e adv. strongly, violently, exceed- 
 ingly 597, 997, 1092, 1743, 1926, 
 2275*; swyae 2170, 2187; compar. 
 swiSor, rather 960 ; more earnestly 
 1139; more especially 1874, 2198. 
 
 swidlerha adj. strong-hearted, brave, 
 gallant; swy3ferh3 826; g. swi8- 
 ferhSes 908; pi. swi3ferh8e 493; 
 d. swiSferhSum 173. 
 
 swidhycgend adj. great-hearted, brave; 
 pi. swiShicgende 919, 1016. 
 
 swISmod adj. stout-hearted 1624. 
 
 swogan red. vh. (Goth, -swogjan) roar, 
 resound ; prs. p. swogende 3145. 
 
 SWOlo3 mnji. burning, flame; d. sweo- 
 lo3e 1115. 
 
 swylt mi. death 1255, 1436. 
 
 swyltdseg ma. day of death; d. swylt- 
 d*ge 2798. 
 
 swyn, see swin. 
 
 swyrd, see sweord. 
 
 sy, see wesan. 
 
 sylan-, see seofon. 
 
 syh3, see seon. 
 
 syll, see self. 
 
Glossary 
 
 235 
 
 syll fjo. foundation, floor; d. sylle 775. 
 
 syllan, ^ee sellan. 
 
 syllic, see sellic. 
 
 symbel na. banquet; d. symble 119, 
 
 2104; symle 81, 489, 1008; a. aymbel 
 
 564, 619, 1010, 2431; -pi. g. symbla 
 
 1232. 
 symbelwynn fi. joy of the feast; a. 
 
 symbelwynne 1782. 
 symble, see simle. 
 syndolh, see sindolg. 
 syndon, ^ee wesan. 
 synbysig adj. oppressed with crime 
 
 2226. 
 syngian wv. sin; pp. gesyngod 2441. 
 synn fjo. sin, crime 2472; pi. d. syn- 
 
 num 975, 1255, 3071. 
 synnig adj. sinful, guilty; a. ainnigne 
 
 1379. 
 synscada wm. malefactor, criminal 707; 
 
 a. synsoaSan 801. 
 synt, see wesan. 
 gesynto fo. health; pi. d. gesyntum 
 
 1869. 
 gyrce, see sierce. 
 sydSan, see sidSan. 
 
 tacn na. {Goth, taikns] token, sign; 
 tacen 833; d. tacne 141, 1654. See 
 also luf-. 
 
 getilcan wv. show, point out; ind. pst. 
 s. getsehte 313, 2013. 
 
 getase adj. agreeable; /. 1320. 
 
 talian wv. consider, account (1) ; main- 
 tain, allege (2) ; ind. prs. Is. talige 
 532 (2), 677 (1), 1845 (2); 2«. talast 
 594 (2); 3s. tala3 2027 (2). 
 
 tear ma. (Goth, tagr ; Gh. SaKpv ) tear ; 
 pi. tearas 1872. See also wollen-. 
 
 tela' adv. properly, well 948, 1218, 1225, 
 1820, 2208, 2663, 2737. 
 
 tellan wv. account, reckon, consider; 
 ind. prs. Is. telge 2067; pst. s. tealde 
 
 794, 1773, 1810, 1936, 2641; pi. teal- 
 don 2184. 
 
 getenge adj. lying on; a. n. 2758. 
 
 teohh fo. troop, band; d. teohhe 2938. 
 
 teohhian wv. appoint, assign; ind. pst. 
 s. teohhode 951 ; pp. geteohhod 1300. 
 
 teon sv2 {Goth, tiuhan) draw, pull ; 
 1036 ; ind. pst. s. teah 553 ; brimlade 
 teah, took the voyage 1051 ; cf. 1332 ; 
 pp. togen 1288, 1439. 
 
 geteon draw (1) ; give, bestow (2) ; ind. 
 pst. ». geteah 1044 (2), 1545 (1), 2165 
 (2), 2610 (1) ; itnper. s. wearne geteoh, 
 refuse 366. 
 
 teon wv. adorn (1) ; furnish (2) ; assign 
 (3) ; ind. pst. e. teode 1452 (1) ; pi. 
 teodan 43 (2) ; imperat. teo* 489 (3). 
 
 geteon wv. arrange, prepare; ind. prs. 
 3s. geteo3 2526 ; pst. s. geteode 2295. 
 
 tid fi. time 147; a. 1915. See also 
 an-, morgen-. 
 
 tiedie adj. feeble, craven; pi. tydre 
 2847. 
 
 tien num. {Goth, taihun) ten ; tyn 3159 ; 
 inflected tyne 2847. 
 
 til adj. {Goth, tils) good 61 ; till 2721 ; 
 /. tilu 1250; n. til 1304. 
 
 tilian wv. {Goth, tilon) w. g. win, se- 
 cure 1823. 
 
 timbran wv. {Goth, timrjan) build; pp. 
 timbred, well-built 307. 
 
 tir ma. fame, glory; g. tires 1654. 
 
 tireadig adj. glorious, famous ; d. 
 tireadigum 2189. 
 
 tlrlSBSt adj. famed 922. 
 
 tirleas adj. inglorious, repulsive ; g. 
 tirleases 843. 
 
 tiSian wv. grant; pp. getiSad 2284. 
 
 to {Goth, du) I) adv. a) too 133, 137, 
 191, 694, 788, 905, 969, 1336, 1742, 
 1748, 1930, 2093, 2461, 2684, 2882, 
 3085 ; 6) to, towards 313, 1422, 1755, 
 1785, 2289, 2648. II) prep. \)w.d. 
 a) motion, direction to, towards, 
 
236 
 
 Glossary 
 
 into 28, 124, 172, 234, 298, 318, 323, 
 327, 374, 383, 438, 553, 604, 641, 720, 
 766, 919, 925, 1009, 1013, 1119, 1154, 
 1158, 1159, 1199, 1232, 1236, 1237, 
 1251, 1279, 1295, 1310, 1374, 1506, 
 1507, 1561, 1623, 1639, 1640, 1782, 
 1804, 1815, 1888, 1895, 1974, 1983, 
 2010, 2019, 2039, 2048, 2117, 2362, 
 2368, 2404, 2519, 2570, 2654, 2686, 
 2815, 2892, 2960, 3136; by, close to 
 641, 1242; to ham 124, 374, 2992; 
 b) object, aim to, for, as, 14, 95, 172, 
 270, 360, 379, 489, 647, 665, 971, 1021, 
 1171, 1186, 1472, 1578, 1654, 1709, 
 1711, 1712, 1830, 1834, 1961, 2104, 
 2448, 2639, 2804, 2941, 2998, 3016; 
 concerning 1138-9; to so3e, as a fact 
 51, 590, 2325 ; foil, case 1654 ; fasten- 
 ing to 1917; w. gerund. 174, 257, 
 1003, 1419, 1731, 1805, 1851, 1922, 
 2416, 2445, 2452, 2644; w. infin. 316, 
 473, 1724, 1941, 2093, 2556, 2562; c) 
 result w. weorSan (not transl.) 460, 
 587, 906, 1262, 1330, 1707, 2079, 2203, 
 2384, 2502; d.) w. verbs of ashing 
 expecting, believing, of, from 158, 
 188, 525, 601, 909, 1207, 1272, 1836, 
 1990, 2494, 2922; foil, case 909, 1396, 
 3001; e) time, at 26; to life, in his 
 lifetime 2432; to feore, ever 933; to 
 aldre, for ever 955, 2005, 2498. 2) 
 w. dem/mstr. to Ses, so 1616 ; to 3aes 
 3e, up to the point where, until 714, 
 1585, 1967, 2410 ; to hwan, where to, 
 with what result 2071: to Son, so 
 1876 ; to 3on Sset, to the point that, 
 before 2591, 2845. 
 
 tobrecan svi break to pieces 780; pp. 
 tobrocen 997. 
 
 tSdrifan sv\ drive apart; ind. pst. s. 
 todraf 545. 
 
 togxdere adv. together; togsedre 2630. 
 
 togeanes 1) adv. towards, against 747*, 
 
 1501 ; 2)pTep. w. d. towards, against 
 
 666, 1542, 1626, 1893; togenes 3114. 
 toglidan svi slip or fall off; ind. pst. s. 
 
 toglad 2487. 
 tohlidan svl intrans. burst asunder; 
 
 pp. pi. tohlidene 999. 
 tolucan sv2 shatter 781. 
 tomiddes adv. in the middle 3141. 
 torht adj. [cf. Ooth. gatarhjan 'make 
 
 distinct'; also Ok. SepKOfi^ai) gleam- 
 ing, bright; a. n. 313. See also 
 
 heaSo-, wuldor-. 
 torn na. anger (1) ; affliction, grief (2) ; 
 
 d. tome 2401 (1); <z. torn 147 (2), 
 
 833 (2) ; pi. g. torna 2189 (2). See 
 
 also lyge-. 
 torn adj. grievous, bitter; euperl. 
 
 tornost 2129. 
 torngemot na. strife, battle; a. 1140. 
 tosamne adv. together, in a body; 
 
 tosomme 2568, 3122* 
 toweccan wv, stir ap, rouse; ind. pst. 
 
 pi. towehton 2948. 
 tredan svi (Goth, trudan) walk over 
 
 1964, 3019; ind. pst. s. trsed 1352, 
 
 1643, 1881. 
 treddian wv. step ; ind. pst. s. treddode 
 
 725; tryddode 922. 
 trem, see trymm. 
 treow fo. (Ooth. triggwa) faith, 
 
 loyalty, trust; g. treowe 2922; a. 
 
 1072. 
 treowian, see truwlan. 
 tieowloga wm. faith-breaker, traitor; 
 
 pi. treowlogan 2847. 
 triewe adj. (Goth, triggws) faithful, 
 
 true; try we 1165. 
 getriewe adj. faithful, true; getrywe 
 
 1228. 
 trodu fo. footstep, track; a. trode 843. 
 trum adj. firm, strong 1369. 
 getrum ma. company, troop; d. ge- 
 
 tnmie 922. 
 triiwian wv. (treow) trust; ind. pet. s. 
 
Glossary 
 
 237 
 
 truwode 669, 1993, 2370, 2953; 
 treowde 1166. 
 
 getiuwian conclude, make (treaty) (1) ; 
 trust (2) ; ind. pst. s. getruwode 1533 
 (2), 2322 (2), 2540 (2); pi. getruwe- 
 don 1095 (1). 
 
 tiyddode, see treddian. 
 
 trymm mja. length, step ; a. trem 2525. 
 
 getwxlan vxv. w.g. rei deprive (1) ; hin- 
 der (2) ; 479 (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. getwae- 
 fe3 1763 (1); pst. 0,. getwsefde 1433 
 (1), 1908 (2); pp. getwsefed 1658 (2). 
 
 getwsman wv. w. g. deprive, hinder 
 968. 
 
 twegen num. two 1163; /. twa 1194; 
 g. twega 2532; d. twsem 1191; a. 
 twege'n 1347; /. twa 1095. 
 
 twelf nuTn. (Goth, twalif ) twelve 147 ; 
 inflected twelf e 1867*, 3170*; g. 
 twelfa 2401. 
 
 tweone distrib. num. (Goth, tweihnai) 
 two; d. be sasm tweonum 858, 1297, 
 1685, 1956. 
 
 tydre, see tiedre. 
 
 tyn, tyne, see tien. 
 
 8a 1) adv. at that time, then 465, 467, 
 488; very freq. used as connective 
 then; a) at beginning of sent. 84 
 times, 53 etc.; b) second word in 
 sentence 80 times, 26 etc.; c) third 
 word, 15 times, 28 etc. ; d) fourth 
 word, twice 1011, 2995 ; e) w. 
 particles; 3a gen see gen; 3a git see 
 giet; nu 3a see nu. 2) Conj. a) time, 
 when 323, 419, 512, 539, 632, 798, 
 1000*, 1068, 1078, 1291, 1293, 1295, 
 1467, 1506, 1621, 1665, 1681, 1813, 
 1988, 2204, 2230*, 2362, 2428, 2471, 
 2567, 2624, 2690, 2756, 2872, 2876, 
 2883, 2926, 2944, 2978, 2983, 2992, 
 3066 ; 6) reason; not always distin- 
 guishable from a) since, as 140, 201, 
 
 706, 723, 733, 967, 1103, 1293, 1539, 
 1598, 2550, 2676, 3088. 
 
 ge3iegon, see 3icgan. 
 Sslm, Saes, Saet, see s§. 
 3»r 1) adv. a) there, in that place 32, 
 36, 89, 284, 331, 400, 420, 440, 497, 
 550, 611, 756, 775, 794, 835, 847, 856, 
 913, 977, 1063, 1099, 1123, 1165, 1190, 
 1232, 1243, 1269, 1280, 1299, 1365, 
 1470, 1499, 1613, 1837, 1972, 2009, 
 2076, 2095, 2105, 2122, 2137, 2199, 
 2227, 2231, 2235, 2238, 2297, 2369, 
 2385, 2458, 2459, 2522, 2573, 2762, 
 2771, 2866, 2961, 3008, 3011, 3038, 
 3039, 3050, 3134; 6) to that place 
 2009, 3070; c) redundant 157, 271, 
 972, 1907, 2314, 2555 ; d) w. particles; 
 see inne, innan. 2) Conj. a) rel., 
 place, where 286, 508, 513, 522, 693, 
 777, 866, 1007, 1079, 1279, 1359, 1378, 
 1514, 1923, 1951, 2003, 2050, 2276, 
 2355, 2369, 2787, 2893, 2916, 3082, 
 3167; to the place where 356, 493, 
 1163, 1188, 1313, 1394, 1648, 1815, 
 2075, 2851, 3108; 3aer . . . 3ffir 775-7; 
 6) if, if only 797, 1835, 2730; c) 
 when 852, 2023, 2095, 2486, 2633, 
 2698. 
 
 3st conj. that a) w. noun clause, subj. 
 or obj. of vb. 22 etc. ; Ssette 151, 858, 
 1256, 1942, 2924; 6) consecutive 
 that, so that 65 etc.; freq. =to the 
 point when, until 221, 358, 404, 1318, 
 1911, 2716 ; c) final, that, in order 
 that 22 etc. 
 
 Saflan wv. submit to, suffer 2963. 
 
 Sam, San, see se. 
 
 Sanon adv. thence, from that place or 
 person HI, 123, 224, 463, 691, 763, 
 844, 853, 1265, 1292, 1805, 1921; 
 3anan 1668, 1880; Sonan 819, 2061, 
 2099, 2140, 2359, 2545, 2956; 3onon 
 520, 1373, 1601, 1632, 1960, 2408. 
 
 Sane ma. thanks 928, 1778; d. 3ance, 
 
238 
 
 Glossary 
 
 pleasure 379 ; a. Sane 1809, 1997, 2794. 
 See also fore-, hete-, inwit-, or-, 
 searo-. 
 
 geSanc mna. thought; pi. d. geSoncum 
 2332. See also mod-. 
 
 Oanchycgende adj. thoughtful, provi- 
 dent 2235. 
 
 Oancian wv. w. d. and g. thank ; ind. 
 pst. s. Bancode 625, 1397; pi. 3anco- 
 don 1626; 3ancedon 227. 
 
 Be rel. particle (Goth. Jiei) who, whom, 
 which; a) used alone 45, 138, 192, 
 238, 355, 500, 831, 941, 950, 993, 1271, 
 1482, 1654, 1858, 2135, 2182, 2364, 
 2468, 2490, 2606, 2635, 2712, 2735, 
 2796, 2866, 2982, 3001, 3009, 3086; in 
 which, wherein 1334, 2400; 6) used 
 with se, etc. and 8eah, q.v. 
 
 8§, see 3ii. 
 
 Se, see se. 
 
 geQeah, see dicgan. 
 
 8eah conj. (Goth. Jjauh) though; gen. 
 w. subj. ; a) alone 203, 526, 587, 589, 
 1102, 1660, 2031, 2161, 2467, 2855; 
 Seh 1613; 3eah . . . eal, although 
 680; 6) w. 3e 682, 1130, 1167, 1368, 
 1716, 1831, 1927, 1941, 2218, 2344, 
 2481, 2619, 2642, 2838, 2976. See 
 also swa-. 
 
 8earl fS. (Goth, farba) need, necessity 
 291, 1250, 1835, 2493, 2637, 2876; d. 
 Searfe 1477, 1525, 2694, 2709, 2849; 
 a. 1456, 2579, 2801; pi. u. 1797. See 
 also firen-, nearo-. 
 
 Searl, see Suifan. 
 
 Searla wm. lacking, destitute 2225. 
 
 Searflan wv. be destitute ; pp. da 
 him swa geSearfod wees, since the 
 necessity was imposed on them 1103. 
 
 9earle adv. severely, fiercely 560. 
 
 3eaw mwa. custom, usage, etiquette 
 178, 1246, 1940; a. 359; pl.d. Sesmam, 
 virtuously 2144. 
 
 Sec, see 3u. 
 
 Seccan wv. cover up, swallow ; 3eccean 
 3015; ind. pst. pi. 3ehton, embraced 
 513. 
 
 Segen ma. follower, thane; Segn 194, 
 235, 494, 867, 1574, 2059, 2709, 2721, 
 2977; g. 3egnes 1797; d. 3egne 1085, 
 1341, 1419, 2810; pi. 3egnas 1230, 
 3121; g. 3egna 123, 400, 1627, 1644, 
 1673, 1829, 1871*, 2033; d. 5egnum 
 2869; a. 3egnas 1081, 3121. See also 
 ealdor-, heall-, magu-, ambiht-, sele. 
 
 Segensorg fo. sorrow for thanes ; a. 
 degnsorge 131. 
 
 Segnian wv. w. d. serve; ind. pst. s. 
 Senode 560. 
 
 Begun, see Slcgan. 
 
 Sencan wv. (Goth. Jiagkjan) " think, 
 believe (1) ; intend (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 3ence3 289 (1), 355 (2), 448 (2), 1535 
 (2), 2601 (1); pst. s. 3ohte 691 (1), 
 739 (2), 964 (2), 1139 (1) ; pi. 3ohton 
 541 (2), 800 (2). 
 
 geSencan conceive (1) ; think (2) ; ge- 
 3encean 1734 (1) ; imper. s. ge3enc 
 1474 (2). 
 
 Senden (Goth, fande) 1) adv. at this 
 time, then 1019, 2985; 2) conj. so 
 long as, whilst 30, 57, 284, 1177, 1224, 
 1859, 2038, 2418, 2499, 2649, 3027, 
 3100. 
 
 3engel ma. prince; u. 1507. 
 
 Senian, see Segnian. 
 
 3eod fo. (Goth, fiuda) people, nation 
 643, 1230, 1250, 1691; 3iod 2219; 
 pi. g. 3eoda 1705. See also sige-, 
 wer-. 
 
 ggodcyning ma. king of a nation, 
 monarch 2963, 2970; 3iodcyning 2579 ; 
 3eodkyning 2144; g. 3eodcymnges 
 2694; a. 3eodcyning 3008, 3086*; pi. 
 g. 3eodcyninga 2. 
 
 3eoden ma. (Goth. Jiiudans) king, 
 prince 129, 365, 417, 1046, 1209, 1675, 
 1715, 1871, 2095, 2131, 2869, 3037; 
 
Glossary 
 
 239 
 
 6ioden 2336, 2810; g. Seodnes 797, 
 910, 1085, 1627, 1837, 2174*, 2656; 
 d. 8eodne 345, 1525, 1992, 2032*, 
 2572, 2709; a. Seoden 34, 201, 353, 
 1598, 2384, 2721, 2786, 2883, 3079, 
 3141; aioden 2788; pi. Seodnas 3070. 
 
 Seodgestreon na. people's treasure, 
 great treasure; pi. g. Seodgestreona 
 1218; d. Seodgestreonum 44. 
 
 Seodenleas adj. without a lord; pi. 
 deodenlease 1103. 
 
 9eodsca9a wm. foe of the people, felon 
 2688; aeodsceada 2278. 
 
 SeodSiea mwa., fwo. distress or cala- 
 mity of the people, national disaster ; 
 pi. d. 3eod3reaum 178. 
 
 Beof ma. (Goth, fiufs) thief; g. 3eofes 
 2219. 
 
 Ceon, see 3ien. 
 
 3eon svl (Goth. ]7eihan) thrive, prosper 
 (1) ; profit (2) ; ind. pst. s. 3ah 8 (1), 
 2836 (2), 3058 (2); pp. geSungen, 
 noble, distinguished 624. 
 
 geSeon prosper 25, 910 ; im/per. s. 
 geSeoh 1218. 
 
 Seostrum, see Siestie. 
 
 8eow mwa. (Goth. Jiius) slave 2223*- 
 
 8es pron. adj. this 411*, 432, 1702; /. 
 3eos 484; n. 3is 290, 2499; g. 3isses 
 1216, /. aisse 928; n. aisses 1217; 
 aysses 197, 790, 806; d. n. 3issuni 
 1169; ayssum 2639; /. aisse 638; 
 instr. ays 1395; «. aisne 75; 3ysne 
 1771; /. aas 1622, 1681; n. 3is 1723, 
 2155, 2251, 2643 ; pi. d. ayssum 1062, 
 1219; a. aas 1652, 2635, 2640, 2732. 
 
 3icgan sv5 receive, partake of 1010 ; 
 Sicgean 736 ; ind. pst. pi. 3egon 563 ; 
 3egun 2633. 
 
 geSicgan receive, accept, partake of; 
 ind. pst. s. ge3eah 618, 628; geSah 
 1024; pi. geaaegon 1014. 
 Aider adv. thither; 3yder 379, 2970, 
 3086. 
 
 aien wv. oppress; 3eon 2736; ind. prs. 
 pi aywaa 1827; pst. pi. 3ydon*. 
 1828. 
 
 Siestre adj. dark, gloomy; pi. d. Seos- 
 trum 2332. 
 
 Siestro fc. darkness ; pi. d. Systrum 87. 
 
 ge3iewe adj. customary: n. ge3ywe 
 2332. 
 
 ain poss. pron. thy 459, 490, 593, 954, 
 1853, 2048; /. 1705; n. 589; g. f. 
 ainre 1823 ; n. 3ines 1761 ; d. 3inum 
 346, 592; /. ainre 1477; instr. aine 
 2131 ; a. 3inne 267, 353, 1848 ; n. 3in 
 1849; pi. g. ainra 367, 1672, 1673; 
 d. ainum 587, 1178, 1708; a. f. 3ine 
 2095. 
 
 Sincean, see 3yncan. 
 
 Sing na. case, cause, dispute 409; a. 
 426 ; pi. g. asnige 3inga, by any 
 means, in any way 791, 2374, 2905. 
 
 geSingan wv. have recourse to (1) ; 
 destine, purpose (2) ; settle, decide 
 (3) ; ind. prs. 3s.' geSingea 1837 (1) ; 
 pp. geainged 647 (2), 1938 (3). 
 
 geSinge nja. compact, condition (1) ; 
 issue, result (2) ; g. geSinges 398 (2), 
 525* (2), 709 (2) ; pl.a. geSingo 1085 (1). 
 
 Singian wv. settle, compound (1) ; 
 speak (2) ; 156 (1), 1843 (2) ; ind. pst. 
 s. aingode 470 (1). 
 
 Sioden, see Seoden. 
 
 geSoht ma. (Goth, fahts) thought, 
 purpose 256, 610. 
 
 Solian wv. (Goth. })ulan) endure, suffer 
 832; ind. prs. 3s. Solaa 284, 2499; 
 pst. s. 3olode 131, 1525. 
 
 geSolian endure, suffer (1) ; abide (2) ; 
 3109 (2) ; gerund. geSolianne 1419 ; 
 ind. pst. s. geSolode 87, 147. 
 
 Son, see se. 
 
 Sonne 1) adv. a) succession in narra- 
 tive then, next, further 377, 1455, 
 2460, 3062; 6) objection however 
 1104, 1836; c) consequence in that 
 
240 
 
 Glossary" 
 
 case, then 435, 525, 1671, 1822, 2063; 
 d) succession in time thereupon, then 
 484, 1066, 1121, 1484, 1741 (?), 1745, 
 2032, 2041, 2063, 2334*, 2446, 3051, 
 3107 ; Sonne . . . 3onne 484-5, 1104-6, 
 2032-4, 2446-7, 3062-4. 2) Conj. 
 a) at such time(s) as, whenever, 
 when 23, 485, 880, 934, 1033, 1040, 
 1042, 1066, 1143, 1179, 1285, 1326, 
 1327, 1374, 1485, 1487, 1535, 1580, 
 1609, 1741, 2034, 2114, 2447, 2453, 
 2544, 2634, 2686, 2742, 2867, • 2880, 
 3064, 3106, 3117, 3176; 6) after 
 compar. than, than that 44, 70, 248, 
 469, 505, 534, 678, 1139, 1182, 1353, 
 1385, 1560, 1579, 1824, 2433, 2572, 
 2891. 
 
 Soifte, See Surfan. 
 
 geSrsec na. heap, pile; a. 3102. 
 
 Srsecwudu mu. spear; Srecwudu 1246. 
 
 3rag fo. [properly ' course' ; c/. Jirjegan, 
 Goth. ])ragjan ' run a definite course') 
 time (1) ; evil time, hour of danger 
 (2); 2883 (2); a. Srage 54 (1), 87 (2), 
 114 (1), 1257 (1). See also earfo3-. 
 
 dieanied fi. misery, affliction; a. 3rea- 
 nyd 284; pi. d. Sreanydum 832. 
 
 Sreaniedla wm,. misery, affliction ; d. 
 Sreanedlan 2223. 
 
 3reat ma. (properly 'compact mass ' ; 
 cf. freotan) troop, band ; d. Sreate 
 2406 ; pi. d. 3reatuni 4. See also 
 isen-. 
 
 Sreatian wv. press, afflict; ind. pst. pi. 
 Sreatedon 560. 
 
 dieo, see 3iie. 
 
 SreoteoSa ord. num. thirteenth ; 3reot- 
 teoaa 2406. 
 
 Siidda ord. num. third ; d. driddan 
 2688. 
 
 9rae num. three ; n. Sreo 2278 ; 3rio 
 2174. 
 
 geSling na. surge, tumult; a. 2132. 
 
 diingan svS [Goth, freihan) press, press 
 forward; ind. pst. s. 3rong 2883; pi. 
 Srungon 2960. 
 
 geSringan ind. pst. s. geSrang 1912, 
 2215*. 
 
 3rio, see Srie. 
 
 Siisthygdig adj. bold, daring ; Sristhyd- 
 ig 2810. 
 
 antig num. thirty 123; Srittig* 2361; 
 inflected g. 3ritiges* 379. 
 
 Srowian wv. suffer, endure 2605, 2658; 
 ind. pst. s. Srowade 1589, 1721; 
 3rowode 2594. 
 
 geSruen, see Sweran. 
 
 Srymlic adj. mighty, splendid 1246. 
 
 Srymm mi. might, power; 3rym 1918; 
 a. 2; pi. d. Srymmum, mightily 235. 
 See also hyge-. 
 
 9ry9 fi. power, grandeur ; pi. d. 3ry5- 
 um 494. 
 
 9ry8aern na. grand house, palace; a. 
 657. 
 
 9rygiic adj. splendid, gallant 400, 1627 ; 
 super!. 3ry31icost* 2869. 
 
 9ry9swia adj. powerful; 8ry3swyS 131, 
 736. 
 
 9ry9word na. splendid speech ; u. 643. 
 
 9ii pron. thou 269 etc.; w. imper. 366, 
 1322, 1480, 1482, 1488, 1722; d. 8e 
 354 etc. ; u. 3ec 946, 955, 1219, 1763, 
 1768, 1827, 1828, 2151; 3e 417, 426, 
 517, 1175, 1221, 1758, 1998. 
 
 8unian wv. boom, resound ; ind. pst. s. 
 3unede 1906. 
 
 9uifan pret. prs. vb. (Goth. Jiaiirban) 
 need; ind. prs. 2s. Searft 445, 450, 
 1674; 3«. 3earf 595, 2006, 2741; 
 pst. s. 3orfte 157, 1026, 1071, 2874, 
 2995; pi. Sorfton 2363; suhj. prs. 
 3urfe 2495. 
 
 3urh p^ep. w. a. (Goth, fairh) a) 
 motion through 2661 ; 6) means, in- 
 strument through 276, 516*, 558, 699, 
 940, 1693, 1695, 1979, 2045, 2405, 
 
Glossary 
 
 241 
 
 3068; c) circumstances, cause, on 
 
 account of, with 184, 267, 278, 1101, 
 
 1335, 1726, 2454. 
 durhbiecan svi break through ; ind. 
 
 pst. s. Surhbrsec 2792. 
 Suihdutan sv2 swim through; ind. pst. 
 
 s. aurhdeaf 1619. 
 durhetan sv5 eat through, eat away ; 
 
 pp. pi. Surhetene* 3049. 
 durhfon red. vb. penetrate 1504. 
 Suihteon sv2 bring about, effect 1140. 
 Surhwadan svG penetrate; ind. pst. s. 
 
 Surhwod 890, 1567. 
 3us adv. thus, so 238, 337, 430. 
 ausend num. (Goth. ])usundi) thousand 
 
 3050 ; inflected Susendo 2195 ; Susenda 
 
 1829, 2994. 
 ge3w»re adj. united, loyal; pi. 1230. 
 3weian svi hammer, forge; pp. ge- 
 
 Sruen* (MS. geSuren) 1285. 
 9yhtig adj. strong, keen; a. n. 1558. 
 
 See also hyge-. 
 geflyld fi. patience ; a. 1395 ; pi. d. 
 
 geSyldum, patiently, firmly 1705. 
 9yle mA. (O. led. fulr) orator 1165 n. 
 
 1456. 
 3yllic pron. adj. such; /. Syslicu 2637. 
 Syncan wv. (Goth. Jjugkjan) seem; 
 
 dincean 1341 ; ind. prs. 3s. 3ynce9 
 
 2653; 3ince3 1748; pi. SinceaS 368; 
 
 pst. s. Suhte 842, 2461, 3057; pi. 
 
 3uhton 866; subj. prs. s. 3ince 687. 
 3yrs ma. [0. Icel. furs) giant ; d. 3yrse 
 
 426. 
 3ys, see 3es. 
 3yglic, see 3yllic. 
 dystrum, see diestio. 
 3ywa3, see Sien. 
 ge3ywe, see ge3iewe. 
 
 U. 
 
 ulan adv. above, from above 330, 1500. 
 uferra compar. adj. later; pi. d. uferan 
 2392; ufaran 2200 
 
 ulor compar. adv. higher 2951. 
 
 uhte wf. {Goth, iihtwo) early dawn; 
 a. uhtan 126. 
 
 uhtfloga wm. dawn-flyer; g. uhtflogan 
 2760. 
 
 uhthlemm mi. noise at early dawn; a. 
 uhthlem 2007. 
 
 uhtscaSa wm. twilight-foe; uhtsceada 
 2271. 
 
 umboiwesende adj. being a child, as a 
 child ; d. umborwesendum 1187 ; a. 
 lunborwesende 46. 
 
 unbllSe adj. sorrowful 130, 2268; pi. 
 3031. 
 
 unbiernende adj. without burning 2548. 
 
 unc, uncer, see wit. 
 
 uncer pass. pron. of us both, our ; 
 pi. d. uncran 1185. 
 
 uncu3 adj. unknown (1) ; strange, un- 
 friendly (2) ; 2214 (1) ; g.n. uncu3es 
 876 (1), 960 (2) ; a. uncudne 276 (2) ; 
 71. uncu3 1410 (1). 
 
 under {Goth, undar) I) adv. under- 
 neath 1416, 2213. II) prep. 1) w.d. 
 position under, beneath, in 8, 52, 
 211, 310, 342, 396, 404, 505, 651, 710, 
 714, 738, 1078, 1163, 1197, 1204, 1209, 
 1302, 1631, 1656, 1770, 1928, 2049, 
 2203, 2411, 2415, 2539, 2559, 2605, 
 2967, 3060, 3103. 2) w.a. a) motion 
 under, underneath 403, 414, 707, 820, 
 836, 887, 1037, 1360, 1469, 1551, 1745, 
 2128, 2540, 2553, 2675, 2744, 2755*, 
 3031, 3090, 3123 ; 6) extension under 
 576, 860, 1773, 2015. 
 
 undeinmiel na. forenoon ; u. 1428. 
 
 undierne adj. manifest ; undyrne 127 ; 
 underne* 2911 ; n. undyrne 2000. 
 
 undierne adv. clearly, manifestly; 
 undyrne 150, 410. 
 
 unfiecne adj. without deceit, without 
 treachery; a. 2068. 
 
 unfxge adj. not doomed to die 2291 ; 
 a. unfaegne 573. 
 
242 
 
 Glossary 
 
 untaegei adj. hideous, horrible; n. 727. 
 unfiitme adv. in 'phrase elne unflitme, 
 
 indisputably ? solemnly ? 1097 n. 
 
 1129*. 
 unforlit adj. fearless, undismayed 287. 
 unfoihte adv. without fear, securely, 
 
 at his ease 444. 
 unlrod adj. not old, young; d. unfrod- 
 
 um 2821. 
 unfram adj. inert, feeble; unfrom2188. 
 ungeaia adv. not long ago, lately (1) ; 
 
 soon (2); 602 (2), 932 (1). 
 ungedefelice adv. unfittingly 2435. 
 ungomete adv. exceedingly 2420, 2721, 
 
 2728. 
 ungemetes adv. exceedingly 1792*. 
 ungiteSe adj. not granted, withheld ; 
 
 /. ungyfeSe 2921. 
 unhielo fc. evil, malignity ; g. 120. 
 unhai adj. 1 357 n. See Addenda to 
 
 Gloss. 
 unhieie adj. horrible, savage; unhiore 
 
 2413; /. unheoru 987; n. unhyr6 2120. 
 unhlitme, see unflitme. 
 unleof adj. not loved, detested; pi. a. 
 
 unleofe 2863. 
 unliflgende adj. dead 468; g. unlyfi- 
 
 gendes 744; d. unlifgendum 1389; 
 
 unlifigendum 2908 ; a. unlyflgendne 
 
 1308. 
 unlytel adj. very great 885; /. 498; 
 
 a. n. 833. 
 unmuinlice adv. without anxiety, at 
 
 his ease 449; recklessly 1756. 
 unnan pret. prs. vb. grant, allow, wish ; 
 
 ind. prs. Is. an 1225; pst. s. uSe 503, 
 
 2874; subj. pst. s. 960, 2855. 
 geunnan grant 346; ind. pst. «. geuSe 
 
 1661. 
 unnytt adj. {Goth, unnuts) useless; 
 
 unnyt 413; n. 3168. 
 unriht na. wrong; a. 1254; on unriht 
 
 wrongfully 2739. 
 nnrihte adv. unlawfully 3059. 
 
 uniim na. great number 1238, 3135; 
 
 a. 2624. 
 unrlme adj. countless, untold; n. 3012. 
 unrot adj. sad, sorrowful; pi. unrote 
 
 3148. 
 unslaw adj. sharp, keen; 2564*. 
 unsnytio fc. folly; pi. d. unsnyttrum 
 
 1734. 
 unsofte adv. with danger, with suffer- 
 ing 1655, 2140. 
 unswiSor com/par. adv. less violently, 
 
 less vigorously 2578, 2881. 
 unsynnig adj. guiltless; a. unsynnigne 
 
 2089. 
 unsynnum adv. guiltlessly, unde- 
 servedly 1072. 
 untiele adj. blameless; a. f. 1865. 
 untydre mja. monster; pi. untydras 
 
 111. 
 unwaclic adj. firm, compact; a. un- 
 
 waclicne 3138. 
 unwearnum adv. suddenly, when off 
 
 his guard 741 n. 
 unwiecen adj. unavenged 2443. 
 up adv. (Goth, iup) up, upwards 128, 
 
 224, 519, 782, 1373, 1619, 1912, 1920, 
 
 2575, 2893. 
 Uplang adv. upright 759. 
 uppe adv. above, high up 566. 
 tipriht adv. upright 2092. 
 ure pass. pron. our 2647; g. n. usses 
 
 2813; d. ussum 2634; a. userne 3002, 
 
 3107. 
 iis, tisic, see we. 
 ut adv. motion out 215, 537, 663, 1292, 
 
 1583, 2081, 2515, 2545, 2551, 2567, 
 
 3092, 3106, 3130. 
 utan adv. (Goth, iitana) outside 774, 
 
 1031, 1503, 2297*, 2334. 
 utanweard adj. on the outside; a. 
 
 utanweardne 2297 (MS.). 
 utfus adj. ready to depart 83. 
 iitweard adv. outside 761. 
 
Glossary 
 
 243 
 
 uton (witan) hortatory particle w. infin. 
 
 let us ! 1390, 3101 ; wutun 2648. 
 uSe, see unnan. 
 uSgenge adj. (Goth, unfa-) leaving, 
 
 departing 2123. 
 
 W. 
 
 wa interj. {Goth, wai) woe ! 183. 
 wacian wv. watch, be vigilant; imper. 
 
 s. waca 660. 
 wadan sv6 go, journey; ind. pst. s. 
 
 wod 714, 2661 ; pp. gewaden 220. 
 wieccan wv. watch, be awake; prs. p. 
 
 waeccende 708 ; a. wseccendne 1268 ; 
 
 wasccende 2841. 
 wscnan sv& {Goth, -waknan) arise, 
 
 spring up 85 ; ind. pst. s. woe 1265, 
 
 1960 ; pi. wocun, were born 60. 
 wad na. water, sea ; pi. wadu 581 ; 
 
 wado 546; g. wada 508. 
 gewxde nja. clothing, armour; pi. a. 
 
 gewaedu 292. iSee cdso breost-, eorl-, 
 
 gu3-. 
 wiefre adj. {cf. wafian; also Goth. 
 
 waibjan) unsteady, restless (1) ; flick- 
 ering, near dissolution (2) ; 1331 (1), 
 
 2420 (2); u. n. 1150 (1). 
 wag ma. (Goth, wegs) wave; a. weg 
 
 3132. 
 wagboia vmi. wave-bringer, wave- 
 causer 1440. 
 wage nja. cup; a. 2253, 2282. See 
 
 also ealo-, liS-. 
 wagflota vrni. wave-swimmer, ship; g. 
 
 wegflotan 1907. 
 wagholm ma. sea; a. 217. 
 waglldend me. sea-farer; pi. d. wegliS- 
 
 endum* 3158. 
 wagn ma. waggon, cart; a. waen 3134. 
 wagsweoid na. great sword (?) a. 
 
 1489 n. 
 wal na. corpse, the slain (1) ; field of 
 
 battle (2) ; d. waele 1113 (2) ; a. 448 
 
 (1), 635 (2), 1212 (1), 3027 (1); pi. 
 
 walu 1042 (1). 
 walbedd nja. deathbed; d. waelbedde 
 
 964. 
 walbend mi. , fjs. deadly bond ; pi. a. 
 
 waelbende 1936. 
 walbleat adj. causing misery, agonis- 
 ing; a. f. wselbleate 2725. 
 waldeaS ma. violent death 695. 
 waldreor na. blood, gore ; d. wseldreore 
 
 1631. 
 walfahd fo. deadly feud ; pi. g. wsel- 
 
 fseh3a 2028. 
 walfag adj. blood-stained; a. wselfagne 
 
 1128. 
 walflell m,i. slaughter; d. waelfealle 
 
 1711 ; pi. g. wselfylla 3154. 
 walfiis adj. ready for death 2420. 
 walfyllo fc. fill of slaughter, feast of 
 
 corpses; d. waelfylle 125. 
 walfyr na. murderous fire (1) ; funeral 
 
 pyre (2) ; d. wselfyre 2582 (1) ; pi. g. 
 
 waelfyra 1119 (2). 
 walglest mi. murderous visitor; wael- 
 
 gaest 1331; a. 1995. 
 walhlemm mi. deadly blow, attack; a. 
 
 wselhlem 2969. 
 walm, see wielm. 
 walnid ma. deadly malice 3000 ; d. 
 
 waelniSe 85; pi. waelniSas 2065. 
 walias ma. murderous attack, deadly 
 
 onslaught 2947; d. waelraese 824, 
 
 2531; a. wselrses 2101. 
 walrap ma. {Goth, -raips) water-fet- 
 ters, ice-covering ; pi. a. wselrapas 
 
 1610. 
 walreal na. battle-spoil, booty ; u. 1205. 
 walrec mi. deadly fumes ; a. 2661. 
 walieow adj. fierce in combat 629. 
 walrest fo. deathbed ; u. waelreste 2902. 
 walsceaft ma. deadly spear; pi. a. 
 
 wailsceaftas 398. 
 wxlseax na. deadly dagger; a. 2703* 
 
244 
 
 Glossary 
 
 waelsteng mi. spear-shaft ; d. weel- 
 stenge 1638. 
 
 waelstow fo. field of battle; d. 
 wselstowe 2051, 2984. 
 
 wsn, gee weegn. 
 
 wiepen na. {Goth. *wepn) weapon 1660 ; 
 g. waepnes 1467; d. wsepne 1664, 
 2965 ; a. weepen 685, 1573, 2519 2687 ; 
 fl. g. wsepna 434, 1045, 1452, 1509, 
 1559; d. waepnum 250, 331, 2038, 
 2395 ; a. waepen 292. See also hilde-, 
 sige-. 
 
 wiepnedmann mc. man (vir) ; d. wsep- 
 nedmen 1284. 
 
 wSr fo. (cf. Goth, -werjan ; also L. 
 verus) covenant, treaty (1) ; protec- 
 tion (2) ; d. WEere 3109 (2) ; u. 27 (2), 
 1100 (1). See also fri3u-. 
 
 wasstm ma. (weaxan) stature ; fl. d. 
 wsestmum 1352. 
 
 WXter na. (Goth. wat5) water 93, 1416, 
 1514, 1631; g. waeteres 471, 516, 
 1693, 2791; d. wsetere 1425, 1656, 
 2722; wsetre 2854; a. waster 509, 
 1364, 1619, 1904, 1989, 2473. 
 
 waeteregesa vrm. water-terror, dreadful 
 water; a. wseteregesan 1260. 
 
 waeteryd fjo. sea-wave ; 'pl. d. wsetery5- 
 um 2242. 
 
 wag ma. (Goth, -waddjus) wall; d. 
 wage 1662 ; jil. d. wagum 995. 
 
 walu mM. (Goth, walus) rim (of helmet) 
 1031*. 
 
 wamm ma. (Goth, -wamms) stain, de- 
 filement ; 'pl. d. wommum 3073. 
 
 wang ma. (Goth, waggs) level surface, 
 plain ; d. wange 2003 ; wonge 2242, 
 3039; a. wang 93, 225; wong 1413, 
 2409, 3073; pZ. wongas 2462. See 
 also friSu-, grund-, medu-, see-. 
 
 wangstede mi. place; d. wongstede 
 2786. 
 
 wanhygd ji. recklessness; pl. d. won- 
 hydum 434. 
 
 wanian wv. melt away, disappear (1) ; 
 diminish (2) ; 1607 (1) ; ind. pst. s. 
 wanode 1337 (2) ; pp. gewanod 
 477 (2). 
 
 wanian wv. bewail; wanigean 787. 
 
 wann adj. dark, black ; wan 651 ; wk. 
 wonna 3024, 3115 ; n. won 1374 ; d.f. 
 wanre 702. 
 
 wansxiig adj. (Goth, wans 'lacking') 
 unhappy, joyless ; wonsseli 105. 
 
 wansceaft fo. misery, misfortune; a. 
 120. 
 
 warian wv. guard (1) ; inhabit (2) ; ind. 
 prs. 3s. waraS 2277 (1) ; pl. warigea5 
 1358 (2) ; pst. s. warode 1253 (2), 
 1265 (2). 
 
 warod ma. shore ; d. waroSe 234 ; pl. a. 
 warodas 1965. 
 
 wascan red. vb. wash, bathe, envelop ; 
 weaxan 3115. 
 
 wat, see witan. 
 
 we pers. pron. we 1, 260, 267, 270, 273y 
 342, 347, 941, 958, 1326, 1652, 1818, 
 1819, 2075, 2104, 2115, 2633, 2634, 
 2636, 2653, 2654, 3008, 3079, 3106; 
 g. user 2074; ure 1386; d. us 269, 
 346, 382, 1821, 2635, 2642, 2920, 3001, 
 3009, 3078; a. usic 458, 2638, 2640, 
 2641. 
 
 wea wm. misery, misfortune; u. wean 
 191, 423, 1206, 1991, 2292, 2937; pV 
 936*; g. weana 148, 933, 1150, 1396. 
 
 wealaf fo. survivors of calamity, for- 
 lorn remnant; pl. a. wealaf e 1084, 
 1098. 
 
 gewealc na. rolling ; a. 464. 
 
 geweald na. power, control ; a. 79, 654, 
 764, 808, 903, 950, 1087, 1610, 1684, 
 1727 ; pl. d. mid gewealdum, of his 
 own accord 2221. 
 
 wealdan red. vb. (Goth, waldan) con- 
 trol, rule, have power over; w. g. or 
 w.d. 442, 2038 (d), 2390 (d), 2574, 
 2827 (d), 2984 (d); ind. prs. Is. 
 
Glossary 
 
 245 
 
 wealde 1859 (g) ; pat. s. weold 30 (rf), 
 465 (d), 702 (g), 1057 (d), 1770 (g), 
 2379 (d), 2595 (d) ; pi. weoldon 2051 
 {d). 
 
 gewealdan have power over, control, 
 wield 1509 g. ; ind. pst. s. geweold 
 1554 a., 2703 d. 
 
 gewealden pp. used as adj. subject; pi. 
 u. gewealdene 1732. 
 
 wealdend mc. ruler, controller, i.e. 
 God 17; waldend 1661, 1693, 1752, 
 2741, 2875; g. wealdendes 2857; 
 waldendes 2292, 3109; d. wealdende 
 2329; a. waldend 183. 
 
 wealdswadu fo. track in forest ; pi. d. 
 waldswaSum 1403. 
 
 weall ma. embankment, mound (1) ; 
 rock-face, cliff (2) ; wall (3) ; g. 
 wealles 2323 (1); d. wealle 229 (2), 
 785 (3), 891 (3), 1573 (3), 2307 (1), 
 2526 (1), 2542 (1), 2716 (1), 2759 (3), 
 3060 (1) 3103 (1), 31611 (1); a. weal 
 326 (3) ; pi. a. weallas 572 (2). See 
 also bord-, eard-, eor3-, see-, scield-. 
 
 weallan red. i-b. {Goth, wulan) boil, 
 Seethe, surge; ind. pra. pi. weallaS 
 2065; pst. weoU 2113, 2138, 2331, 
 2593, 2599, 2693, 2714, 2882; weol 
 515, 849, 1131, 1422; prs. p. weallen- 
 de 847 ; a. weallinde 2464 ; pi. n. 
 weallendu 581, weallende 546. 
 
 weallclif na. cliff; a. 3132. 
 
 weard ma. {Goth, -wards) guardian 
 229, 286, 921, 1390, 1741, 2413, 2513, 
 2580, 3060; a. 2524, 2841, 3066. See 
 also bat-, feoton-, eSel-, gold-, hord-, 
 hy3-, land-, ren-, sele-, ierfe-. 
 
 weard fo. guard, watch; a. wearde 305, 
 319. See also heafod-, ieg-. 
 
 weardian wv. guard, occupy ; last 
 weardian, stay behind 971 ; ind. pet. 
 8. weardode 105, 1237; swaSe wear- 
 dode, stayed behind 2164; weardade 
 2098; pi. weardodon 2075. 
 
 wearn fo. refusal; u. weame 366. 
 weaspell na. bad tidings; d. weaspelle 
 
 1315. 
 weaxan red. vb. {Goth, wahsjan) grow, 
 
 increase ; ind. prs. 3s. weaxe3 1741 ; 
 
 pst. a. weox 8. 
 geweaxan grow up ; ind. pst. s. geweox 
 
 66, 1711. 
 weaxan, see wascau. 
 webb nja. cloth, tapestry; pi. web 995. 
 weccan wv. {Goth, -wakjan) awaken 
 
 (1) ; rouse, kindle (2) ; 3144 (2) ; 
 
 weccean 2046 (2), 3024 (1) ; ind. pst. 
 
 a. wehte, tried to rouse 2854 n. 
 wedd nja. {Goth, wadi ; cf. L. vas, 
 
 vadimonium) pledge ; d. wedde 2998. 
 weder na. weather, season; pi. g. 
 
 wedera 546 ; a. weder 1136. 
 weg mA. {Goth, wigs; cf. wegan) way; 
 
 a. on weg, away 264, 763, 844, 1382, 
 
 1430, 2096. See alao feor-, fold-, 
 
 for3-, wid-. 
 weg, see wseg. 
 wegan st;5 {Goth, -wigan) bear, carry 
 
 (1) ; feel, cherish (2) ; 3015 (1) ; ind. 
 
 pra. 3s. wige3 599 (2) ; pst. s. wseg 152 
 
 (2), 1207 (1), 1777 (2), 1931 (2), 2464 
 
 (2), 2704 (1); caused 2780; suhj. pra. 
 
 wege 2252. 
 gewegan fight 2400. 
 wel adv. {Goth, waila) well 186, 289, 
 
 639, 1045, 1792, 1821, 1833, 1951, 
 
 2570, 2601, 2855; well 2162, 2812. 
 welhwelc pron. adj. any, every ; wel- 
 
 hwylc 266, 874; pi. g. welhwylcra 
 
 1344. 
 welig adj. wealthy; a. weligne 2607. 
 welSungen adj. virtuous, distinguished 
 
 /. 1927. 
 wen fi. {Goth, wens) expectation, 
 
 belief, hope 734, 1873, 2323, 2910; 
 
 a. 383, 1845, 3000*; pi. d. wenum 
 
 2895. 
 wenan wv. {Goth, wenjan) expect. 
 
246 
 
 Glossary 
 
 hope, hope for 157, 185 ; ind. prs. Is. 
 wene 272, 525, 1184, 1396,2522,2923; 
 wen 338, 442; 3s. weneS 600; pst. s. 
 wende 933, 2239, 2329; pi. wendon 
 778, 937, 1596, 1604, 2187. 
 
 wendan wv. {Goth, wandjan) turn 
 [intrans.) ; ind. prs. 3s. wendeS 1739. 
 
 gewendan trans, turn (1) ; change (2) ; 
 186 (2); ind. pst. s. gewende 315 (1). 
 
 wenian wv. win over, favour, honour; 
 subj. pst. s. wenede 1091. 
 
 weora, see wer. 
 
 weoro na. work, building (1) ; deed, 
 act (2) ; trouble, hardship (3) ; d. 
 weorce 1569 (2) ; grievous 1418 ; a. 
 weorc 74 (1), 1656 (2), 1721 (3) ; pi. g. 
 worca 289 (2) ; d. weorcum, with 
 difficulty 1638 ; 2096 (2) ; worcum 
 1100 (2), 1833 (2). See also beado-, 
 ellen-, hea.60-, niht-. 
 
 geweorc work, handiwork 455, 1562, 
 1681 ; g. geweorces 2711 ; a. geweorc 
 2717, 2774. See also ser-, firn-, gu6-, 
 hand-, land-, nid-. 
 
 weoiod, see weiod. 
 
 weorpan svZ [Ooth. wairpan) throw, 
 cast 2791 ; ind. pst. s. wearp 1531, 
 2582. 
 
 weorS, see wieide. 
 
 weorS na. ' {Goth. wair))s) money, price ; 
 d. weorSe 2496. 
 
 weorSan svS become, be, come to pass ; 
 often used as auxiliary esp. of 
 past time; 1707, 2526, 3068; w. pp. 
 3177; wurSan 807; ind. prs. 3s. weor- 
 8e5 2913; w. pp. 414; pi. weorSaS 
 2066; wurSaS 282; pst. s. wear3 77, 
 149, 409, 460, 555, 753, 816, 818, 905, 
 913, 991*, 1255, 1261, 1269, 1280, 
 1302, 1330, 1544, 1709, 1775, 2003, 
 2071, 2078, 2239, 2297*, 2378, 2384, 
 2392, 2482, 2501, 2612; w. pp. 6, 767, 
 823, 902, 1072, 1234, 1239, 1437, 1947, 
 2310, 2692, 2842, 2961, 2983; pi. 
 
 wurdon 228, 2203; subj. pst. s. 
 wurde 587, 2218*, 2731 ; pp. geworden 
 1304, 3078. 
 
 geweoraan happen, come to pass (1) ; 
 agree upon, settle (2) ; atix. be (3) ; 
 1996 (2) ; ind. pst. s. gewearS 1598 
 (2), 3061 (3); pp. geworden 2026(2). 
 
 weorSfuU adj. honourable, highly 
 honoured; superl. weorSfuUost 3099. 
 
 weordian wv. honour, distinguish (1); 
 adorn (2) ; ind. pst. s. weorSode 2096 
 (1) ; pp. geweorSod 1959 (1) ; n. 
 2176 (2) ; geweorSad 250 (1) ; 1450 (2), 
 1783* (1); gewurBad 331 (1), 1038(2), 
 1645 (1) ; subj. pst. s. weorSode 1090 
 
 {!)• 
 weordlice adv. honourably, splendidly; 
 
 superl. a. n. weorSlicost 3l61. 
 weorSmynd fni. honour, glory, dis- 
 tinction 65 ; u. 1559 ; pi. g. weorS- 
 
 mynda 1752 ; d. weorSmynduin 8 ; 
 
 worSmyndum 1186. 
 weotena, see wita. 
 weotode, see witian. 
 wer ma. [Goth, wair) man, male 105 ; 
 
 g. weres 1352; a. wer 1268, 3172*; 
 
 pi. weras 216, 1222, 1233, 1440, 
 
 1650; g. wera 120, 993, 1731, 3000; 
 
 weora 2947 ; d. werum 1256. 
 wered, see werod. 
 wergan, see wlerig. 
 weigendia, see weriend. 
 wergian wv. weary, fatigue; pp. 
 
 gewergad 2852. 
 werhSo, see wiergSo. 
 werian wv. {Goth, warjan) defend, 
 
 protect 541; ind. prs. 3s. wereS 453; 
 
 pst. B. werede 1205, 1448; pi. were- 
 
 don 1327; pp. pi. werede 238, 2529. 
 weriend nic. defender; pi. g. wergend- 
 
 ra* 2882. 
 werig adj. weary, exhausted 579; d. 
 
 wergum 1794; a. f. werge 2937. See 
 
 also dea6-. Sell-, gu3-. 
 
Glossary 
 
 247 
 
 werigmod adj. disheartenedj weary 
 844, 1543. 
 
 weiod na. (wer) company, multitude, 
 host 651; weorod 290, 2014, 3030; 
 g. werodes 259; d. weorode 1011, 
 2346; werede 1215; a. werod 319; 
 pi. g. wereda 2186 (MS.) ; weoroda 
 60. iSee also eorl-, flett-. 
 
 werod na. sweet drink, mead ; a. wered 
 496. 
 
 werSeod fo. nation, people ; u. wer5eode 
 899. 
 
 wesan sv5 (Goth, wisan) be 272, 1328, 
 1859, 2708, 2801, 3021 ; ind. pres. 
 from another root; Is. eom 335, 407, 
 1475, 2527; 2s. eart 352, 506, 1844, 
 2813 ; 3s. is, 31 times 248 etc. ; ys 
 2093, 2910, 2999, 3084; neg. nis 249, 
 1361, 1372, 2262*, 2458, 2532; pi. 
 synt 260, 342, 364; syndon 237, 257, 
 361, 393, 1230; sint 388; pst. s. 1 
 and 3 waes very freq. 11 etc.; neg. 
 niBS 134, 1299, 1921, 2141, 2192; ne 
 WEES 889, 1471; 2s. waere 1478; pi. 
 wseron 233 etc. waeran 2475 ; neg. 
 naeron 2657; imper. s. wes 269, 1170, 
 1219, 1224, 1480; wses 407; subj. prs. 
 sie 435, 682, 3105; sig 1778; sy 1831, 
 1941, 2649; pst. s. waere 173, 203, 
 593, 945, 1105, 1319, 1697, 1702, 2161, 
 2187, 2375, 2838, 3071, 3180; neg. 
 nsere 860, 1167;, prs. p. in cniht- 
 weaende, umborwesende, q. v. 
 
 weste adj. deserted, empty; a. westne 
 2456. 
 
 westenn fjo., nja. waste, wilderness ;rf. 
 westenne 2298 ; a. westen 1265. 
 
 wic na. {Goth, weihs) abode, dwelling; 
 a. 821, 2589; pi. g. wica 125, 1125; 
 d. wicum 1612, 3083; wicun 1304. 
 See also dea5-, hra-. 
 
 gewican sv\ grow blunt, fail; ind. pst. 
 s. gewac 2577, 2629. 
 
 wicg nja. (wegan) horse 1400; d. wicge 
 
 234, 286; u. wicg 315; pi. g. wicga 
 
 1045; a. wicg 2174. 
 wicstede mi. dwelling-place 2462; u. 
 
 2607. 
 wid adj. wide, extensive; g. wh. widan 
 
 1859; d. wh. 933; a.n. wid* 2473 ; liiit. 
 
 widan 2014; pi. a. wide 877, 1965. 
 Widcud adj. widely known, famous 
 
 1256; g. widcuSes 1042; a. widcuSne 
 
 1489, 1991*. 
 wide adv. widely, far and wide, to a 
 
 distance 18, 74, 79, 266, 763*, 936*, 
 
 1403, 1588, 1959, 2135, 2261, 2316, 
 
 2582, 2913, 2923, 2947, 3099, 3158; 
 
 far and away 898. 
 wideterhS ma. long life, long time ; 
 
 a. used as adv. a long time, for ever 
 
 702*, 937, 1222. 
 gewider na. bad weather, storm; pi. a. 
 
 gewidru 1375. 
 widfloga wm. far-flyer 2830; a. wid- 
 
 flogan 2346. 
 widweg ma. far-leading way, remote 
 
 region; pi, a. widwegas 840, 1704. 
 Wielm mi. (weallan) boiling, surging, 
 
 flowing, flood; wylm 1764, 2269; 
 
 waelm 2546 ; g. wsehnes 2135 ; a. wyhn 
 
 516, 1693; pi. a. wyhnas 2507. See 
 
 also breost-, brim-, bryne-, car-, fyr., 
 
 hea6o-, holm-, sS-, sorg-. 
 wierdan wv. destroy ; ind. pst. s. wyrde 
 
 1337. 
 wiergdo fo. {Goth. wargi)>a) cursing, 
 
 curse; a. werh3o 589. 
 wierig adj. accursed, wicked; g. wk. 
 
 wergan 133, 1747. 
 gewieipan wv. recover ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 reflex, hyue gewyrpte 2976. 
 wlerp fjo. change, recovery ; a. wyrpa 
 
 1315. 
 wiersa compar. adj. {Goth, wairsiza) 
 
 worse, inferior ; g. wyrsan 525 ; d. 
 
 less favourable, more deadly 2969 ; 
 
248 
 
 Glossary 
 
 a. 2496; n. 5set wyrse, the worse 
 
 side, reverse of fortune 1739 •, pi. 
 
 wyrsan 1212. 
 wierSe adj. {Goth, wairfs ; cf. weor8) 
 
 worthy, honoured, dear; weor9 1814; 
 
 a. wyrSne 2185 ; pi. wyr5e 368 : 
 
 compar. wyrSra 861 ; weorSra* 1902. 
 
 See also flerd-, hord-. 
 gewil na. web of destiny, fortune ; 
 
 pi. a. gewiofu 697. 
 ■Wif na. woman, lady, female 615, 2120; 
 
 g. wifes 1284; d. wife 639, 2028; a. 
 
 wif 1158; pi. g. wif a 993. See also 
 
 aglSc-, mere-, 
 wiflule wf. love for a woman or wife; 
 
 pi. wiflufan 2065. 
 "Wig mna. battle, war (1) ; power of 
 
 fighting, valour (2) ; 23 (1), 350 (2), 
 
 1042 (2), 1080 (1), 2316 (1), 2872 (1); 
 
 g. wiges 65 (1), 886 (1), 1268 (1), 
 
 2323 (2) ; d. wige 1084 (1), 1337 (1), 
 
 2629 (1); wigge 1656 (1), 1770 (1); 
 
 1783 (1); a. wig 685 (1), 1083 (1), 
 
 2348 (2). See also fe3e-. 
 ■wiga wm. warrior 629; pi. g. wigena 
 
 1543, 1559, 3115; d. wigum 2395. 
 
 See also aesc-, byrn-, gar-, guS-, 
 
 lind-, rand-, scield-. 
 •wigan svl {Goth, weihan) fight 2509. 
 -wigbealo nwa. disaster in war; a. wig- 
 
 bealu 2046. 
 wigbill 7K3. war-sword; wigbil 1607. 
 -wigbord m. battle-shield; a. 2339. 
 vigcrieft ma. skill or power of fighting ; 
 
 a. 2953. 
 wigcraeftig adj. skilled in fighting; a. 
 
 wigcrseftigne 1811. 
 wigend mc. warrior 3099; g. wigendes* 
 
 3154; pi. wigend 1125, 1814, 3144; 
 
 g. wigendra 429, 899, 1972, 2337; a. 
 wigend 3024. See also gar-, 
 "wiglreca wm. warrior, hero ; a. wig- 
 frecan 2496; pi. 1212. 
 
 wigliuma wm. battle-lord, leader 664; 
 d. wigfruman 2261. 
 
 wiggeatwe pi. jo. war-trappings, arm- 
 our; pZ. d. wiggeatwum* 368. 
 
 wiggryre m%. battle-terror, menace 1284. 
 
 wighafola wm,. helmet ; a. wigheaf olan 
 2661. 
 
 wigheap ma. battle-troop 477. 
 
 wighete mi. enmity 2120. 
 
 wlghryre mi. fall in battle, defeat; a. 
 1619. 
 
 wigsigor nc. victory; a. 1554. 
 
 wigsped f,. fortune in battle; pi. g. 
 wigspeda 697. 
 
 wIgweor3ung /o. {Goth, weihs) idola- 
 try, sacrifice; pi. a. wigweorSunga 
 176. 
 
 wiht fni. {Goth, waihts) creature, 
 being ; a. 3038 ; used with no and ne 
 to strengthen the neg. (not) a thing, 
 (not) at all 120, 581, 1660, 1735, 
 2601, 2854; instr. used as adv. with 
 neg. (not) at all, in any way, wihte- 
 186, 541, 1514, 1991, 1995, 2277, 2432, 
 2464, 2687, 2923 ; a. wiht, aught 2348, 
 2857 ; used as adv. 862, 1083. 
 
 wilcuma wm. welcome; pi. wilcuman 
 388, 394, 1894. 
 
 wilder nc. wild beast; pi. a. wildeor 
 1430. 
 
 wilgesiS ma. familiar or dear com- 
 panion; pi. wilgesi5as 23. 
 
 wilgiefa urm. dispenser of joys, king; 
 wilgeofa 2900. 
 
 willa wm. will, wish, pleasure 626, 824 ; 
 g. willan 3077; d. 1186, 1711; a. 635, 
 1739, 2307, 2409, 2589; pi. g. wilna, 
 objects of desire 660, 950, 1344; d. 
 willum, kindly, hospitably 1821; 
 sylfes willum, by his own desire 
 2222, 2639. 
 willan athem. vh. {Goth, wiljan) will, 
 purpose; gen. used as auxil. w. inf., 
 or w. inf. omitted (t) ; ind. pre. Is. 
 
Glossary 
 
 249 
 
 wille 318t, 344, 351, 427; wylle 947, 
 2148, 2512; neg. nelle 679, 2524; 2s. 
 wylt 1852; 3s. wille 442, 979, 1003t, 
 1184, 1314, 1371t, 1394t; wile 346, 
 446, 1049, 1181, 1832; wyle 2864; 
 wylle 2766+ ; j>l. wylla3 1818 ; pst. Is. 
 543+, 2497; 3s. 68, 154, 200, 645, 664, 
 738, 755, 796, 880, 988, 990, 1010, 
 1041, 1055+, 1094, 1277, 1292, 1339, 
 1494, 1546, 1576, 1791, 1805, 2083, 
 2090, 2160, 2186, 2294, 2305, 2308, 
 2315, 2376, 2588, 2858, 2940, 3055+ ; 
 neg. nolde 706, 791, 803, 812, 967, 
 1524 ; pi. woldon 3171 ; subj. pst. s. 
 wolde 1175, 2729; neg. nolde 2518. 
 pi. woldon 482, 2636. 
 
 wilnian wv. desire 188. 
 
 wilsiS WW. desired journey; a. 216. 
 
 win na. {<L. vinum; Goth, wein) 
 wine ; d. wine 1467 ; a. win 1162, 
 1233. 
 
 winaein na. wine hall, hall ; g. winaernes 
 654. 
 
 wind ma. {Goth, winds) wind 547, 
 1374, 1907; d. winde 217, 1132. 
 
 windagum, see winndseg. 
 
 windan svS {Goth, -windan) wind, 
 circle, swirl (1) ; twist (2) ; ind. pst. 
 s. wand 1119 (1) ; pi. wundon212 (1) ; 
 pp. n. wunden gold, made into orna- 
 ments, rings, etc. 1193 (2), 3134 (2) ; 
 d. wundnum* 1382 (2). 
 
 gewindan turn, depart 763; ind. pst. s. 
 gewand 1001. 
 
 windbland na. mingling of winds, wind- 
 current, whirlwind; windblond 3146. 
 
 windig adj. windy, wind-swept; pi. a. 
 windige 572, 1358; windge 1224. 
 
 windgerest fo. wind-swept couch or 
 bed-chamber; a. windgereste 2456 n. 
 
 wine mi. {cf. Goth, winja 'grass-field,' 
 'fodder') friend, beloved lord 30, 
 148, 457, 530, 1183, 1704, 2047, 2101 ; 
 g. wines 3096; d. wine 170; a. 350, 
 
 376, 2026 ; pi. g. winigea 1664 ; winia 
 
 2567; pi. d. winum 1418. See also 
 
 frea-, freo-, gold-, guS-, meeg-. 
 wlnedryhten ma. beloved lord; d. 
 
 winedrihtne 360 ; a. winedryhten 
 
 2722, 3175; winedrihten 862, 1604. 
 winegeomor adj. mourning one's 
 
 friend(s) 2239. 
 wineleas adj. friendless ; d. wineleas- 
 
 um 2613. 
 winemieg ttm. beloved kinsman ; pi. 
 
 winemagas 65. 
 winia, see wine, 
 gewinn na. hardship, misery (1) ; strife, 
 
 fight (2) ; gewin 133 (1), 191 (1) ; g. 
 
 gewinnes 1721 (1) ; a. gewin 798 (2), 
 
 877 (2), 1469 (2), 1781 (2). See also 
 
 firn-, y3-. 
 winnan svZ {Goth, winnan) fight ; ind. 
 
 pst. is. wunne 506; 3s. wan 144, 151 ; 
 
 won 1132; pi. wunnon 113, 777. 
 winndieg ma. day of struggle; pi. d. 
 
 windagimi, days of life 1062. 
 winreced na. wine-hall, hall ; u. 714, 
 
 993. 
 winsele mi. wine-hall, hall 771 ; d. 695 ; 
 
 a. 2456. 
 winter mu. {Goth, wintrus) winter, in. 
 
 pi. years; 1132, 1136; g. wintrys516; 
 
 a. winter 1128 ; pi. g. wintra 147, 264, 
 
 1927, 2209, 2278, 2733, 3050; d. 
 
 wintrum 1724, 2114, 2277. See also 
 
 seofon-wintre. 
 gewiolu, see gewil. 
 wir ma. wire, wirework (ornament) ; 
 
 pi. g. wira 2413; d. wirum 1031. 
 wis adj. wise 1845, 3094 ; wh. wisa 1400, 
 
 1698, 2329; /. 1927; a. wk. wisan 
 
 1318; pi. g. wisra 1413. 
 wisa vym. leader 259. See also brim-, 
 
 here-, hilde-. 
 wisdom m/i. wisdom 350 ; d. wisdome 
 
 1959. 
 
2 50 
 
 Glossary- 
 
 wise wf. manner, way ; a. wisan 1865. 
 
 WisfSBSt adj. wise ; /. 626. 
 
 wishycgende adj. wise 2716. 
 
 wisian wv. (Goth, -weison) show the 
 way, guide 2409; ind. 'prs. Is. wisige 
 292, 3103; 'pst. s. wisode 320, 402, 
 1663; wisade 208, 370, 1795. 
 
 gewisslice adv. [cf. Goth, rniwiss; also 
 witan) certainly; swperl. gewislicost 
 1350. 
 
 wist fi. (cf. Goth, biwisaij 'take plea- 
 sure,' wailawizns 'good entertain- 
 ment ') abundance, happiness ; d. 
 wiste 128, 1735. 
 
 wistfyllo fc. abundant meal; g. wist- 
 fylle 734. 
 
 wiston, see wyscan. 
 
 wit jiers. j/ron. dual (Goth, wit) we 
 two 535, 537, 339, 540, 544, 683, 1186, 
 1476, 1707; g. uncer 2002, 2532; d. 
 unc 1783, 2137, 2525, 2526; a. 540, 
 545. 
 
 wita wm. wise man ; councillor ; pi. 
 witan 778; g. witena 157, 266, 936; 
 weotena 1098. See also firn-, run-. 
 
 witan jiret. prs. vb. know 252, 288; 
 ind. prs. Is. wat 1331, 1830, 1863, 
 2656; neg. nat 274; 2s. wast 272; 3s. 
 wat 2650 ; neg. nat 681 ; pst. s. wiste 
 646, 764, 821; wisse 169, 715, 1309, 
 2339, 2410, 2725 ; pi. wiston 181, 798, 
 • 878 ; wisson 246 ; subj. prs. s. wite 
 1367; pst. s. wiste 2519. 
 
 gewitan know 1350. 
 
 witan svl blame 2741. 
 
 gewitan si;l depart; used either with- 
 out (1), or with (2) complem. in fin. 
 of vb. of motion; 42 (1) ; ind. prs. 3s. 
 gewiteS 1360 (1), 2460 (1) ; pst. s. 
 gewat 26 (2), 115 (2), 123 (2), 210 (1), 
 217 (1), 234 (2), 662 (1), 1236 (1), 
 1263 (2), 1274 (2), 1601 (1), 1903 (2), 
 1963 (2), 2387 (2), 2401 (2), 2471 (1), 
 2569 (2), 2624 (1), 2819 (2), 2949 (2), 
 
 3044 (1) ; pi. gewiton 301 (2), 853 (2), 
 1125 (2); imper. pi. gewitad 291 (2). 
 
 witian wv. (Goth, witan) appoint, 
 decide; pp. pi. a. f. weotode 1936. 
 
 wltig adj. wise 685, 1056, 1554 ; wittig* 
 1841. 
 
 witnian wv. (cf. Goth, fraweitan) 
 punish, torture; pp. gewitnad 3073. 
 
 Witt nja. wit, understanding; wit 589. 
 
 gewitt senses, consciousness (1) ; in- 
 terior, breast (2) ; d. gewitte 2703 (1), 
 2882 (2). 
 
 gewittig adj. conscious, in one's senses 
 3094. 
 
 wi5 prep. 1), w. d. a) position near, 
 about 213, 1566, 1978 (?), 2673; wiS 
 blode, in the blood 1880 ; 6) opposi 
 tion against 113, 144, 145, 174, 178, 
 384, 426, 426, 439, 440, 506 (or al) 
 550, 660, 827, 1132, 2341, 2371, 2400; 
 2520, 2521, 2534, 2560, 2839 (or a?) 
 3004, 3027; c) separation from 733 
 2423 ; d) circumstances ( ?) from, on 
 account of 2600. 2) w. a. a) post 
 tion opposite, close to 1977, 2013, 
 2925, 3049; 6) motion towards 389 
 close up to 326, 749, 2566; c) opposi- 
 tion against 152, 294, 319, 424, 540, 
 811, 1141*, 1549, 1997, 2528, 2839; 
 2914; d) relation towards, with 155 
 365, 523, 1088, 1173, 1864, 1954. 
 
 wi9errihtes adv. (Goth, wifra) oppo- 
 site; wiSerraehtes 3039. 
 
 wiSfon red. vb. seize; ind. pst. s. wi3- 
 feng 760. 
 
 wiSgripan svl grapple with, resist 
 2521. 
 
 widhabban wv. resist ; ind. pst. e. 
 
 wiShsefde 772. 
 wi5re nja. opposition ; g. wiSres 2953. 
 wlanc adj. proud 341, 1332; wlonc 331, 
 
 2833; g. wlonces 2953. See also 
 
 gold-. 
 
Glossary 
 
 251 
 
 wlatian wv. (Goth, wlaiton) look, 
 gaze; ind. pst. s. wlatode 1916. 
 
 wlenco fc. pride, vainglory; d. 338, 
 1206 ; wlence 508. 
 
 wlitan svl look, gaze 2852; ind. pst. a. 
 wlat 1572; pi. wliton 1592. 
 
 Wlite mi. {Goth, wlits) appearance, 
 form 250. 
 
 wlitebeorht adj. beautiful; a. wlite- 
 beorhtne 93. 
 
 wlitesien fi. spectacle, sight; a. wlite- 
 seon 1650. 
 
 wlitlg adj. beautiful; a. n. 1662. 
 
 woe, see wxcnan. 
 
 woh adj. (Goth, -wahs) crooked, per- 
 verse; pi. d. worn 1747. 
 
 wohbogen adj. crooked, twisted 2827. 
 
 wolcen na. cloud; pi. d. wolcnum 1119, 
 1374 ; under wolcnum, on the earth 8, 
 651, 714, 1631, 1770. 
 
 wolde, see willan. 
 
 WOlIentear adj. streaming with tears ; 
 pi. wollenteare 3032. 
 
 wop ma. (cf. Ooth. wopjan) lamenta- 
 tion, cry of suffering 128; d. wope 
 3146; a. wop 785. 
 
 wore, see weoic 
 
 word na. (Goth, waiird) word, speech 
 870, 2817; g. wordes 79, 2791; d. 
 worde 2156; a. 315, 341, 390, 654, 
 2046, 2551; pZ. 612, 639; g. worda 
 289, 398, 2246, 2662, 3030 ; d. wordum 
 30, 176, 366, 388, 626, 874, 1100, 1172, 
 1193, 1318, 1492, 1811, 1833, 1980, 
 2058, 2669, 2795, 3175. See also 
 beot-, gielp-, leafnes-, masSel-, 3ryS-. 
 wordewide mi. word, saying, speech; 
 pi. g. wordcwida 1845; d. wordcwyd- 
 um 2753; a. wordcwydas 1841. 
 wordgiedd nja. lay, dirge; a. wordgyd 
 
 3172. 
 wordhord na. word-store; a. 259. 
 wordriht na. phrase; pi. g. wordrihta 
 2631. 
 
 worn ma. great number, multitude; a. 
 
 264, 2114, 3154*; used as intensive 
 
 adv. very 3094; worn fela 530, 870, 
 
 1783; pi. g. worna fela 2003, 2542. 
 
 WOrBig ma. enclosed" place, precincts; 
 
 a. 1972. 
 woruld fi. world; worold 1738; g. 
 worulde 2343, 3068; worolde 950, 
 1062, 1080, 1387, 1732; worlde 2711; 
 a. worold 60, 1183, 1681. 
 woruldar fo. worldly honour; a. 
 
 woroldare 17. 
 
 woruldcandel fo. world-light, sun 1965. 
 
 woruldcyning ma. earthly king ; pi. g. 
 
 woroldcyninga 1684 ; wyruldcyninga* 
 
 3180. 
 
 woruldende mja. end of the world ; 
 
 a. 3083. 
 worodriedenn fjo. troop-service; a. 
 
 worodrsedenne 1142* n. 
 wraeu /o. (Goth, wraka) revenge; a. 
 
 wreece 2336. See also gym-, nied-. 
 wriee na. [Goth, wrekei) persecution, 
 
 misery 170; a. 3078. 
 wrsecea wm. exile, wanderer; wrecca 
 1137; d. wreccan* 2613; pi. g. wrecc- 
 ena 898. 
 wreeclast ma. exile, banishment ; pi. a. 
 
 wrseclastas 1352. 
 wracmaeeg Tnja- exile, outcast ; pi. 
 
 wraecmsecgas 2379. 
 wr^csiS Tna. exile, misery ; a. 2292 ; 
 
 pi. wrsecsiSum 338. 
 wratt fjo. ornament, work of art; 
 pi. g. wraetta 2413; d. wraettum 
 1531 ; a. wrsete 2771*, 3060*. 
 wrietlie adj. curiously wrought or 
 ornamented, wondrous ; u. wrsetlicne 
 891, 2173; /. wraetlic 1650; n. 1489, 
 2339, 
 Wia9 adj. hostile ; d. wraSum 660 ; 
 a.n. wra5 319 ; pi. g. wraSra 1619 ; 
 d. wraSum 708. 
 
252 
 
 Glossary 
 
 Wiade adv. with a vengeance, utterly 
 2872. 
 
 wiaSlice adv. fiercely, with a ven- 
 geance 3062. 
 
 wiecan sv5 [Goth, wrikan) drive, 
 pursue (1) ; utter (2) ; avenge (3) ; 873 
 (2), 1278 (3), 1339 (3), 1546 (3), 3172 
 (2) ; ind. prs. 3s. wreceS 2446* (2) ; 
 pst. s. wraec 423 (3), 1333(3), 1669 
 (3), 2154 (2), 2217* (3); drove out 
 2706 ; subj. prs. s. wrece 1385 (3) ; 
 pp. wrecen 1065 (2), 2962 (1). 
 
 gewrecan avenge, punish ; ind. pst. o. 
 gewrsc 107, 2005, 2121, 2395, 2875; 
 pi. gewrsecan 2479 ; pp. gewrecen 
 3062. 
 
 wiecca, see wixcca. 
 
 wiecend mc. avenger 1256. 
 
 wridian wv. grow, flourish; ind. prs. 
 3s. wrida5 1741. 
 
 writan svl (cf. Goth, writs ; G. ritzen, 
 reissen) carve, engrave; pp. writen 
 1688. 
 
 wriSan svl bind, bind up 964; ind. 
 pst. pi. wri3on 2982. See also hand- 
 gewriSen. 
 
 wridenhilt adj. with twisted hilt; n. 
 wreoaeuhilt 1698. 
 
 wrixl na. turn, exchange; d. wrixle 
 2969. 
 
 gewiizle nja. change (of fortune) 1304. 
 
 wrlxlan wv. exchange; wordum wrixl- 
 an, converse 366, 874. 
 
 wroht fo. (Goth. wr5hs) strife, feud 
 2287, 2473, 2913. 
 
 wudu mu. wood, thicket (1) ; object 
 made of wood, spear-shaft (2) ; boat 
 (3) ; 298 (3), 1364 (1) ; a. 216 (3), 398 
 (2), 1416 (1), 1919 (3), 2925 (1). See 
 also bSl-, bord-, gamen-, heall-, holt-, 
 msegen-, sS-, sund-, Sraec-. 
 
 wudurec mi. wood-smoke 3144* 
 
 wuldor na. (Goth, wulfrs) heavenly 
 
 glory, heaven 665 ; g. wuldres 17, 183, 
 
 931, 1752. 
 wuldorcyning ma. king of glory, God; 
 
 d. wuldurcyninge 2795. 
 wuldortorht adj. bright, splendid; pi. 
 
 u. n. wh. wuldortorhtan 1136. 
 wulf ma. (Goth, wulfs) wolf; d. wulfe 
 
 3027. 
 wulfhlld na. wolf-slope, side of hill 
 
 inhabited by wolves; pi. a. wulf- 
 
 hleoau 1358. 
 wund fo. wound 2711, 2976; d. wimde 
 
 2725; a. 2531, 2906; pi. d. wundum 
 
 1113, 2830, 2937. See also feorh-. 
 wund adj. (Goth, wunds) wounded 
 
 2746; d. wundum 2753; pi. wunde 
 
 565, 1075. 
 wundenfeax adj. with braided hair; 
 
 n. 1400. 
 wundenheals adj. with twisted or 
 
 curved prow 298. 
 wundenmsl na. sword with twisted or 
 
 spiral marks 1531. 
 wundenstefna wm. ship with twisted 
 
 or curved prow 220. 
 wundor ma. wonder, wonderful thing 
 
 771, 1724; wundur, it is wonderful 
 
 3062 ; d. wundre 931 ; a. wundor 840 ; 
 
 wundur 2759, 3032, 3103; wunder 
 
 931; pi. g. wundra 1509, 1607; d. 
 
 wundrum = adv. wondrously 1452, 
 
 2687*. See also hand-, niS-, searo-. 
 wundorbebod na. strange command ; 
 
 pi. d. wundorbebodum 1747. 
 wundordead Tna. wondrous death; d. 
 
 wundordeaSe 3037. 
 wundorlat na. wondrous vessel; pi. d. 
 
 wunderfatum 1162. 
 wundorlic adj. wonderful 1440. 
 wundorma9m ma. wondrous treasure; 
 
 a. wundurmaBSum 2173. 
 vundoisien fi. wondrous sight; pi. g. 
 
 wundorsiona 995. 
 wimdOTSmiS ma. marvellously skilled 
 
Glossary 
 
 253 
 
 smith or artificer ; pi. g. wundorsmiSa 
 1681. 
 
 wunian wv. (c/. Goth. unWunands) 
 dwell, live, remain 3083, 3128; in- 
 habit 1260; ind. prs. 3s. wunaS 284, 
 1735, 1923; inhabit 2902; pst. s. 
 wimode 1128; = stood 2242. 
 
 gewvinian remain with; subj. prs. pi. 
 gewunigen 22. 
 
 wuton, see uton. 
 
 wylm, see wielm. 
 
 wynn fjo. (cf. wunian) joy, delight; 
 wyn 2262; d. wynne 2014, 2107; a. 
 1080, 1730, 1801, 2727*; pi. d. wyn- 
 num 1716, 1887. See also eSel-, 
 hord-, lif-, lyft-, symbel-. 
 
 wynleas adj. joyless, gloomy; a. wyn- 
 leasne 1416; n. wynleas 821. 
 
 wynsum adj. pleasant, fair; a. wk. 
 wynsuman 1919; pi. wynsmne 612. 
 
 wyrcan wv. {Goth, waurkjan) make, 
 construct (1) ; effect, bring to pass 
 (2) ; 930 (2) ; ind. pst. s. worhte 92* 
 (1), 1452 (1) ; subj. prs. s. wyrce, 
 gain 1387; pp. geworht 1696 (1) ; a.f. 
 geworhte, disposed 1864. 
 
 gewyican 1660 (2); gewyrcean 20 (2), 
 69 (1), 2337 (1), 2802 (1), 2906 (2); 
 ind. pst. s. geworhte 1578 (1), 2712 
 (2) ; pi. geworhton 3096 (1), 3156 (1) ; 
 subj. prs. s. gewyree, gain 1491 ; pst. 
 s. geworhte, fulfil 635. 
 
 wyrd fi. fate, destiny 455, 477, 572, 
 734, 1205, 2420, 2526, 2574, 2814; a. 
 1056, 1233 ; pi. g. wyrda, events 3030. 
 
 wyide, see wierdan. 
 
 wyrht fni. deed; pi. d. fore wyrh- 
 tum*, for good cause 457 n. 
 
 wyrni mi. (Goth, waiirms) serpent, 
 dragon 897, 2287, 2343, 2567, 2629, 
 2669, 2745, 2827; g. wyrmes 2316, 
 2348, 2759, 2771, 2902; d. wyrme 
 2307, 2400, 2519; a. wyrm 886, 891, 
 2705, 3039, 3132; pi. a. wyrmasl430. 
 
 wyrmcynn nja. dragon-race; g. wyrm- 
 cynnes 1425. 
 
 wyimlag adj. with serpentime mark- 
 ings; n. wyrmfah 1698. 
 
 wyrmhord na. dragon-hoard ; a. 2221. 
 
 wyrpe, see wieipe. 
 
 gewyrpte, see gewieipan. 
 
 wyrsa, see wiersa. 
 
 wyrt fi. (Goth, waurts) root ; pi. d. 
 wyrtum 1364. 
 
 wyrSe, wyrSia, see wierSe. 
 
 wyscan wv. wish; ind. pst. pi. wiston 
 1604. 
 
 Y. 
 
 yfel na. (Goth, ubils) evil, ill; pi. g. 
 
 yfla 2094. 
 ylcan, see ilea, 
 yldan, see ieldan. 
 ylde, see ielde. 
 yldia, yldest, see eald. 
 yldo, see ieldo. 
 ylfe, see ielte. 
 ymb 1) adv. position around; ymbe 
 
 2597 ; 2) prep. w. a. a) position 
 
 around, near; ymb 399, 568, 668,838, 
 
 1012, 1030, 2477 ; foU. case 689 ; ymbe 
 
 2883, 3169; b) concerning, about; 
 
 ymb 353, 439, 450, 507, 531, 1536, 
 
 1595, 2509, 3172; ymbe 2070, 2618; 
 
 c) time about, at 135, 219. 
 ymbbeorgan svi enclose, protect; ind. 
 
 pst. s. ymbbearh 1503. 
 ymblon red. vh. enclose; ind. pst. s. 
 
 ymbefeng 2691. 
 ymbhweorlan svZ go round ; ind. pst. s. 
 
 ymbehwearf 2296. 
 ymbgan athem. vb. go round; ind. pst. 
 
 s. ymbeode 620. 
 ymbsittan sv5 sit round ; ind. pst. pi. 
 
 ymbsseton 664. 
 ymbsittend mc. neighbouring people; 
 
254 
 
 Glossary 
 
 pi. 1827; g. ymbsittendra 9; ymbe- 
 
 sittendra 2734. 
 yppe w. f. dais, elevated platform; d. 
 
 yppan 1815. 
 yrle, see ieite. 
 yrmSo, see iermSo. 
 yire, see ierie. 
 yOe, ya-, see ie8e, ie3-. 
 y8 fjo. (O.H.Q. iindea) wave; pi. y3a 
 
 548; g. 464, 848, 1208, 1469, 1918; 
 
 d. ySuin 210, ^21, 515, 534, 1437, 
 
 1907, in streams 2693; a. ySe 46, 
 
 1132, 1909. See also flod-, lieg-, 
 
 wseter-. 
 
 yaan, see iedan. 
 
 ySgebland na. mingling of vraves, 
 
 surge; yBgeblond 1373, 1593; pi. 
 
 ySgebland 1620. 
 ySgewinn na. strife with waves, power 
 
 of swimming (1) ; wave-strife, surge 
 
 (2) ; g. ySgewinnes 1434 (1) ; d. 
 
 yagewinne 2412 (2). 
 ySlad fo. sea-voyage; pZ. yaiade 228. 
 ySlaf fo. that which is left by the 
 
 waves, strand; d. y31afe 566. 
 yaiida vrm. wave-joumeyer, boat; a. 
 
 yaiidan 198. 
 ywan, see iewan. 
 
 ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY. 
 
 unhar may be a mistake for inhar, very 
 white (on the analogy of infiod). 
 
 ongieldan svS pay 
 angeald 1251. 
 
 for; ind. pst. s. 
 
(0 
 
 (I) 
 
 bo 
 
 (U 3 
 
 U =«— O 
 
 3S. " 
 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 III 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 
 bO 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 u^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 iZi 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 .-H 
 
 
 / °~ 
 
 
 SP 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 /l 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 C3 — 
 
 ■\ 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 ■«dH 
 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 •5 
 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 "3 
 
 
 j3 
 
 
 
 
 
 >-i — 
 
 
 &: 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 XI 
 
 
 
 cu 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 — bO 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 +— 
 
 — 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■£ 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 )H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X) 
 
 
 ffi 
 
 
 
 
 
 ts 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bfl 
 1-1 . .. 
 
 1 
 
 • . . Q) 
 
 4- — 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 T^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 aj 
 
 
 uh 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 bO 
 
 "'c3 — 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 }-■ 
 
 ^-v. 
 
 W 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 en 
 
 bO 
 S 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 — bO 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 *>. 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 <m' 
 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 ^ 
 
 
 + 
 
 CO 
 
 Q 
 
 
 -o 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 oj 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 H) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 eo 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 — s 
 
 it 
 
 13 
 
 — 3 
 
 
 bo 
 
 -T3 
 
 c3 
 
 -Xi- 
 
 4-1 
 
 o 
 
 X) 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 -S 
 
 s 
 O 
 
257 
 
 LIST OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Abel 108. 
 
 SUhMe kinsman of Wiglaf; g. JElt- 
 
 heres 2604. 
 ^Scheie valued counsellor of Hrothgar, 
 
 elder brother of Yrmenlaf ; carried 
 
 off by Grendel's mother 1323, 1329, 
 
 2122; g. iEscheres 1420. 
 
 AT-Scyldingas, see Scyldlngas. 
 
 Beanstan father of Breca; g. Bean- 
 stanes 524. 
 
 Beorht-Dene {g. Beorht-Dena 427, 609) 
 see Dene. 
 
 Beowulf 18, 53; Danish king, son of 
 Scyld, father of Healfdene and 
 grandfather of Hrothgar. See note 
 on 1. 18. 
 
 Beowulf (343, 364, 405, 457, 506, 529, 
 631, 653, 676, 946, 957, 1024, 1191, 
 1216, 1299, 1310, 1383, 1441, 1473, 
 1651, 1704, 1758, 1817, 1854, 1880, 
 2510 ; Biowulf 1987, 1999, 2359, 2389, 
 2425, 2663, 2724, 2792* ; g. Beowulfes 
 501, 795, 856, 872, 1971; Biowulfes 
 2194, 2681, 2807; d. Beowulfe 609, 
 623, 818, 1020, 1043, 1051, 2207; 
 Biowulfe 2324, 2842, 2907, 3066, 
 3151 *), the hero of the poem, a. 
 Geatish prince, son of Ecgtheow and 
 grandson of Hrethel through his 
 mother. After his seventh year 
 Beowulf was brought up with 
 Hrethel's sons, Herebeald, Hsethcyn 
 and Hygelac. He was as a youth 
 looked upon as dull and slow, but he 
 afterwards gained fame by his 
 courage and great strength. He took 
 part in Hygelac's expedition against 
 the Hetware; after Hygelac was 
 slain he returned home, swimming 
 
 across the sea. Refusing the offer 
 of the vacant throne made him by 
 Hygelac's widow, B. acted as regent 
 for the young prince Heardred, 
 whom he helped with his counsels. 
 On Heardred's death B. became 
 king of the Geats and ruled for fifty 
 years, until he perished in the fight 
 with the dragon. From 1. 3150 it 
 appears that B. left a widow behind 
 him. 
 
 Breca (583; a. Brecan 506, 531), son of 
 Beanstan and prince of the Bron- 
 dings; mentioned also in Widsith, 1. 
 25. See Beitr. xii, 51 ff. and xx, 
 158; also Chambers, Widsith pp. 
 110—111. 
 
 Brondingas a people ruled over by 
 Breca {g. Brondinga 521). 
 
 Brosinga (1199) mene (0. N. Brisinga 
 men), the famous necklace mentioned 
 in the Edda, TprymskviSa 12, as the 
 property of the goddess Freya, who 
 wrested it from the Brisings (dwarfs) 
 and afterwards lost it by Loki's 
 theft. See Haupts Zeitschr., xii, 
 304, Beitr. xii, 69 ff., and Gering'a 
 Transl. of Beowulf, p. 108 ff. 
 
 Cain (1261 ; g. Caines 107), the legend- 
 ary ancfestor of evil monsters. 
 
 Daeg-hreln (d. Daeg-hrefne 2501), a 
 Hug warrior, apparently the slayer 
 of Hygelac in the fight between the 
 Franks and Frisians on the one hand 
 and the Geats on the other; slain in 
 his turn by Beowulf. 
 
 Dene (1090, 2050; g. Dena 242, 253, 
 498, 657, 668, 1904, 2035 ; Denia 2125 ; 
 Deniga 155, 271, 350, 359, 389, 465, 
 
258 
 
 List of Proper Names 
 
 599, 1712; Denigea 696, 1323, 1582, 
 1670, 1680; d. Denum 767, 823, 1158, 
 1417, 1720, 1814, 2068), the Danes. 
 Originally dwelling in the South of 
 Sweden they crossed the sea and 
 occupied the vacant part of the 
 islands and Jutland, left by those 
 Angles who migrated to Britain in 
 the latter part of the fifth and 
 greater part of the sixth centuries. 
 See Chambers, Widsith pp. 75-76, 
 They are also called Beorht-, East-, 
 Gar-, Healf-, Hring-, NorS-, Su3-, 
 West-Dene. 
 Eadgils (d. Eadgilse 2392), younger son 
 of Ohthere. 
 
 Eanmund (g. Eanmundes 2611), elder 
 son of Ohthere. It seems that he 
 and his younger brother Eadgils 
 rebel against their uncle Onela, King 
 of Sweden, and are banished. They 
 flee to the court of Heardred, king 
 of the Geats, who receives them 
 hospitably. For this he is attacked 
 by an army under Onela and slain. 
 In the fight Eaumund is slain by 
 Weohstan, a warrior in the pay of 
 Onela. Afterwards Eadgils returns 
 to Sweden where, aided by Beowulf, 
 he overcomes and slays Onela, whom 
 he succeeds as king; see Miillenhoff, 
 ZFDA xiv, 228; Bugge Zachers 
 Zeitschr, iv, 214; Beitr. xii, 13; and 
 Sarrazin, Beowulf studien pp. 16, 46. 
 
 Earna-nas 3031, 'Eagle Ness,' a head- 
 land in the country of the Geats, 
 where Beowulf's fight with the 
 dragon takes place. 
 
 East-Dene (g. East-Dena 392, 616; d. 
 
 East-Denum 828), East Danes. 
 Ecglal (g. Ecglafes 499, 590, 980, 1465, 
 
 1808), father of Unferth. 
 EcgBeOw (263; EcgSeo 373; g. Ecg- 
 
 Seowes 529, 631, 957, 1383, 1473, 1530, 
 
 1651, 1817, 2177, 2367, 2425, 2587; 
 Ecg3iowes 2398; EcgSioes 1999), a 
 Geat of the Waegmunding tribe, 
 father of Beowulf; married the only 
 daughter of Hrethel, king of the 
 Geats. After killing Heatholaf the 
 Wylfing he crossed the sea to Den- 
 mark, where Hrothgar settled the 
 feud for him with a sum of money. 
 
 Ecgwela (g. Ecgwelan 1710), con- 
 sidered by Grein to have been the 
 founder of the older dynasty of 
 Danish kings which died out with 
 Heremod. 
 
 Eolor (g. Eofores 2486, 2964* ; d. lofore 
 2993, 2997), a Geat, son of Wonred 
 and brother of Wulf. He slays the 
 Swedish king OngenSeow. 
 
 Eomer (1960), son of Offa. 
 
 Eormenric (1201), King of the Ostro- 
 goths; died A.D. 375. 
 
 Eotenas (g. Eotena 1072, 1088, 1141; 
 d. Eotenum 903, 1145), a name given 
 to the people of Finn, properly 
 applied to the Frisians of Jutland. 
 See Miillenhoff, Beowulf p. 98, and 
 Bugge, Beitr. xii, 29; Heyne-Schuck- 
 ing, Beowulf note on 1. 1157. 
 
 Finn (Fin 1096, 1152; g. Finnes 1068, 
 1081, 1156; a. Finn 1128, Fin 1146), 
 king of the North Frisians and 
 Eotens, son of Folcwalda and hus- 
 band of the Danish King Hoe's 
 daughter Hildeburh, whom he carried 
 off. Hoc pursues Finn but is slain in 
 battle. Years later Hoe's sons Hnsef 
 and Hengest invade Finn's territory 
 in order to avenge their father's 
 death. Hnaef and one of Finn's 
 sons are slain in the fight, after 
 which peace is made and solemnly 
 ratified between Finn and Hengest. 
 The latter remains with Finn but 
 cannot forget his brother's death; 
 
List of Proper Names 
 
 259 
 
 he is attacked in his hall by Finn's 
 men and slain (as described in the 
 Fight at Finnsburg). His two fol- 
 lowers, Guthlaf and Oslaf, escape to 
 their own country and afterwards, 
 returning with an armed force, 
 defeat and slay Finn and take 
 Hildeburh back with them. The 
 above is the version of the events 
 given by MoUer in Altenglisches 
 Volksepos ; see also on the Finn epi- 
 sode Heinzel AFDA x, 226 ff.; 
 Bugge Beitr., xii, 28 ff.; Holtzmann 
 Germania viii, 492; Boer, ZFDA 
 xlvii, 124 fi.; Trautmann Bonner 
 Beitr. zur Anglistik Heft vii (1903) ; 
 ten Brink Beowulf, pp. 204 — 206. 
 rinnas (g. Finna 580), the Finns, dwel- 
 ling on the shores of the Arctic 
 Ocean. 
 Fitela (879, 889), son and nephew of 
 Sigemund, the Sinfiptli of the Vol- 
 sungasaga. 
 Folcwalda {g. Folcwaldan 1089), father 
 
 of Finn. 
 Francan (g. Francna 1210; d. Froncum 
 
 2912), the Franks. 
 Freawaiu (a. Freaware 2022), daughter 
 of Hrothgar. Her marriage with 
 Ingeld, son of the Heathobard king 
 Froda temporarily ends the feud be- 
 tween Danes and Heathobards. 
 Tresan {g. Fresena 1093; Fresna 2915; 
 Frysna 1104; d. Frysum 1207, 2912), 
 the Frisians. They were divided 
 into (1) North Frisians, dwelling E. 
 and N. of the Zuyder Zee, the main 
 body, ruled by Finn, and (2) West 
 Frisians, W. of the Z. Z. who, 
 together with the Franks, were 
 invaded by Hygelac. 
 Prescynlng (2503), king of the Fri- 
 sians. 
 Presland (a. Frysland 1126; pi. d. 
 Freslondum 2357), Friesland. 
 
 FreswsBl (1070), the battle-field on 
 which the Frisians fell in their fight 
 with the Danes. 
 
 Froda (g. Frodan 2025), king of the 
 Heathobards and father of Ingeld. 
 
 Froncan, see Francan. 
 
 Gar-Dene, see Dene. 
 
 Garmund {g. Garmundes 1962), father 
 of Offa and king of the Angles. 
 
 Geat (1785, 1792; g. Geates 640; d. 
 Geate 1301; pi. g. Geata 205, 260, 
 362, 374, 378, 601, 625, 669, 676,1191, 
 1202, 1213, 1432, 1484, 1551, 1642, 
 1831, 1836, 1856, 1911, 1930, 2184, 
 2318, 2327, 2356, 2402, 2419, 2472, 
 2483, 2560, 2576, 2584, 2658, 2901, 
 2927, 2946, 2991, 3137, 3178; G«atena 
 443*; d. Geatum 195,1171,2192,2390, 
 2623; a. Geatas 1173), 0. N. Gautr, 
 member of a Scandinavian tribe in- 
 habiting the S. of Swenden ( ?) ; also 
 called Weder-Geatas or Wederas, 
 Gu3-G«atas, Sse-Geatas, and Hre5- 
 menn; see Miillenhoff, Beowulf p. 
 13; Moller ES. xiii, 313; Sarrazin, 
 Beowulf-Studien, p. 28. Leo, fol- 
 lowed by P. Fahlbeck (Antiqvarisk 
 Tidskrift f. Sverige, viu (2), 26 fit.), 
 Schiitte, in J. of E. and G. Ph., xi 
 p. 574 ff., and Bugge Beitr. xii. Iff., 
 holds that the Geats were the Jutes 
 of Jutland. For an exhaustive dis- 
 cussion see Schiick, Folkenamnet 
 Geatas i den fomengl. dikten Beo- 
 wulf. 
 
 Geatmaecg (pi: g. Geatmecga 829 ; d. 
 Geatmiecgum 491), a Geat. 
 
 6iI8as (d. GifSum 2494), probably the 
 Gepidas, a Germanic tribe dwelling 
 in the estuary of the Vistula. They 
 are called GefSum in Widsith, 1. 60. 
 
 Grendel (102, 151, 424, 474, 591, 678, 
 711, 819, 1054, 1253, 1266, 1334, 1354, 
 1586, 1775, 1997, 2070, 2078; g. Gren- 
 
26o 
 
 List of Proper Names 
 
 dies 127, 195, 384, 409, 478, 483, 527, 
 836, 927, 1258, 1282, 1391, 1538, 1639, 
 1648, 2002; Grendeles 2006, 2118, 
 2139, 2353 ; d. Grendle 666, 930, 1577, 
 2521; related to grindan, to crush), a 
 man-eating monster of human form, 
 descended from Cain, and dwelling 
 in the fens. He and his mother are 
 slain by Beowulf. 
 
 Gu9-Geatas, see Geat {g. Gu8-Geata 
 1538). 
 
 GuSlaf (1148), a Danish warrior who 
 fights against Finn. 
 
 Gu9-Scylfingas, see Scylflngas (Gu3- 
 Scilfingas 2927). 
 
 Harea {g. H8ere3es 1929, 1981), father 
 of Hygd. 
 
 HxScyn (2434, 2437; d. HseScynne 
 2482; a. Hasacen 2925. H8ea- = 
 heaBu; -cyn accord, to Sievers is a 
 popular etymology, the orig. form 
 being cen, a diminutive; see Beitr., 
 XX, 165 note), the second son of 
 Hreael, King of the Geats. He 
 accidentally kills his brother Here- 
 beald with an arrow, succeeds his 
 father on the throne, and is slain in 
 a. fight at Hrefnes-holt against the 
 Swedish King OngenSeow. He is 
 succeeded by his younger brother 
 Hygelac. 
 
 Halga (61), younger brother of Hroth- 
 gar. 
 
 Hama (1198), takes the famous neck- 
 lace from Eorraenric. 
 
 Healldene (57; g. Healf denes 189, 268, 
 344, 645, 1009, 1020, 1040, 1064, 1474, 
 1652, 1699, 1867, 2011, 2143, 2147), 
 son of Beowulf the Danish King, 
 and father of Hrothgar. 
 
 Healldene [g. Healf -Dena 1069), the 
 Half-Danes, an appellation of the 
 Hocingas and the Secgan, who take 
 part in the campaign against Finn. 
 
 Heaidied (2388; d. Heardrede 2202, 
 2375), son of Hygelac and king of 
 the Geats. He is slain by Onela. 
 
 Heaaobeardan (g. Headobeardna 2032, 
 2037*, 2067), a Germanic tribe dwel- 
 ling near the mouth of the Elbe, 
 afterwards absorbed by the Danes. 
 See MiillenhofE, Beowulf, pp. 30-31, 
 42, who thinks they were identical 
 with the Heruli. Bugge thinks they 
 were a portion of the Langobards 
 which remained behind on the Baltic 
 coast in what is now Mecklenburg. 
 See also Arnold, Notes on Beowulf 
 and especially Chambers, Widsith, 
 p. 205 note. 
 
 HeaBolal (d. Hea3oIafe 460), a Wyl- 
 fing, slain by Ecgtheow. 
 
 Heado-Beamas [a. 519*), a Scandinavian 
 tribe dwelling in the S. of Norway, 
 their Latin name being Raumaricii. 
 Mentioned also in Widsith, 1. 63. 
 
 Heaao-Scilflng (g. HeaSo-Scilfingas ; pi. 
 2205), see Scllflngas. 
 
 Helmingas {g. Helminga 620), the tribe 
 or family to which Hrothgar's queen 
 Wealhtheow belongs. 
 
 Hemming (g. Hemminges 1944, 1961*), 
 a. kinsman of Offa. 
 
 Hengest (1127; g. Hengestes 1091; d. 
 Hengeste 1083, 1096), a Danish chief, 
 son of Hoc, brother of Hnsef and 
 Hildeburh. See Finn. 
 
 Heorogar (61; Hiorogar 2158; Heregar 
 467), the eldest son of Healf dene, 
 and brother of Hrothgar; his son is 
 Heoroweard. 
 
 Heorot (166, 432, 1017, 1176; Heort 78, 
 991 ; g. Heorotes 403 ; d. Heorote 
 475, 497, 593, 1267, 1279, 1302, 1330, 
 1588, 1671; Heorute 766; Hiorote 
 1990; Hiorte 2099), the royal hall of 
 the Danish King Hrothgar. Some 
 scholars, e.g., Mogk in Pauls Grund- 
 
List of Proper Names 
 
 261 
 
 riss iii, p. 367, Kock in Historisk 
 Tidskrift, 1895, pp. 162—163, and 
 Sarrazin, Neue Beowulfstudien, iden- 
 tify Heorot with the temple of the 
 Germanic goddess Kerthus. See also 
 Sarrazin Angl. xix, 368 fE. 
 
 Eeoroweaid {d. Heorowearde 2161), 
 son of Heorogar and nephew of 
 Hrothgar. 
 
 Herebeald (2434; d. Herebealde 2463), 
 eldest son of Hrethel the Geatish 
 king, accidentally killed by his 
 brother. 
 
 Heremod (1709; g. Heremodes 901), a 
 Danish king, banished for his savage 
 cruelty. See note on 1. 901. 
 
 Hereric {g. Hererices 2206), uncle of 
 Heardred. 
 
 Here-Scyldingas (g. Here-Scyldinga 
 1108), see Scyldingas. 
 
 netware (2363, 2916), a Frankish tribe 
 on the Lower Rhine ; Latin name 
 Hattuarii. See Chambers, Widsith, 
 p. 201 note. 
 
 Hildeburh (1071, 1114), daughter of 
 Hoc, sister of Hnaef and wife of 
 Finn. 
 
 Hnsl 1069; g. Hnaef es 1114), king of 
 a tribe related to the Danes, son of 
 Hoc, and Hildeburh's brother. 
 
 Hoc {g. Hoces 1076), father of Hnsef 
 and Hildeburh. 
 
 Hondscioh (d. Hondscio 2076), a Geat 
 warrior, kiUed by Grendel. 
 
 Hrefna-Beoih {a. 2477*), 'Ravenshill' a 
 hill in the territory of the Geats. 
 
 Htelna-Wudu (2925), 'Ravenswood,' a 
 forest near which the Swedish King 
 Ongentheow defeated and slew the 
 Geat king Hiethcyn. 
 
 Hrefnes-Holt same as preceding 2935. 
 
 Hr§ael (374, 2430, 2474; g. Hreaies 
 1485*, 1847, 2191, 2358, 2992; HreS- 
 lan* 454), d. Hre31e* 2442, king of 
 
 the Geats, son of Swerting and 
 father of Herebeald, Hsethcyn and 
 Hygelac. 
 
 Hreeiing (1923, 2925; pi. HreSlingas 
 2960), "son of Hrethel,' applied to 
 Hygelac and Hsethcyn. 
 
 HreSmenn {pi. g. HreSmanna 445), the 
 Geats ? See note. 
 
 Hreario (1189, 1836*), elder son of 
 Hrothgar. 
 
 Hiing-Dene, see Dene. 
 
 Hrones-Naes {d. Hrones-Nsesse 2805, 
 3136), 'Whale Cape,' a lofty head- 
 land on the coast of Geatland. 
 
 HroBgar (61, 152, 277, 339, 356, 367, 
 371, 396, 407, 417, 456, 653, 662, 863, 
 925, 1017, 1236, 1321, 1483, 1646, 1687, 
 1816, 1840, 2010, 2155; g. HroSgares 
 235, 335, 613, 717, 826, 1066, 1456, 
 1580, 1884, 1889, 2020, 2351; d. 
 Hro3gare 64, 1296, 1399, 1407, 1592, 
 1990, 2129), a Danish king of the 
 Scylding dynasty, son of Healfdene, 
 husband of Wealhtheow, father of 
 Hrethric, Hrothmund and Freawaru. 
 His feud with the Heathobards is 
 ended temporarily by the marriage 
 of Freawaru and Ingeld, their king. 
 
 Hrodmund (1189), younger son of 
 Hrothgar. 
 
 Hrdaulf (1017, 1181), apparently a son 
 of Halga the younger brother of 
 Hrothgar. He seems to have proved 
 a disloyal kinsman to his young 
 cousins Hrethric and Hrothmund. 
 See Klaeber MLN, xx, 9 ff. ; Abbott 
 MLN, xix, 122 ft. ; Sarrazin ES, 
 xxiv, 144; Miillenhoff Beowulf, p. 
 45 ft. ; Chambers, Widsith pp. 82-83. 
 
 Hrunting (1457, 1807; d. Hruntinge 
 1490, 1659), Unferth's sword, lent to 
 Beowulf. 
 
 Hugas (2914; g. Huga 2502), an early 
 name given to the Franks. In league 
 
262 
 
 List of Proper Names 
 
 with the Frisians they defeat and 
 slay Hygelac. 
 
 HunferS, see Unfeid. 
 
 Hunlaflng (1143) one of Finn's fol- 
 lowers ? See note. 
 
 Hygd {1926, 2369; d. Hygde 2172), 
 daughter of Haereth, wife of Hyge- 
 lac and mother of Heardred. 
 
 Hygelac (2151, 2201, 2355, 2372, 2434; 
 Higelac 435, 1202, 1820, 1923, 1983, 
 2000, 2914; g. Hygelaces 1530, 2386, 
 2943; Higelaces 194, 261, 342, 407, 
 737, 758, 914, 1574, 2952, 2958, 2977; 
 d. Hygelace 2169; Higelace 452, 
 1483, 1830, 1970, 2988. Accord, to 
 Sievers, Hyglac is the correct form 
 required by the metre), king of the 
 Geats, son of Hrethel, father of 
 Heardred, uncle of Beowulf and 
 brother of Herebeald and Heethcyn. 
 He is slain in a campaign against 
 the Franks and Frisians. 
 
 Ing {g. Incges* 2577) a Danish legend- 
 ary king. See Ingwine. 
 
 Ingeld {d. Ingelde 2064) son of the 
 Heathobard chief Froda, and hus- 
 band of Freawaru, Hrothgar's daugh- 
 ter. 
 
 Ingwine {pi. g. Ingwina 1044, 1319), 
 ' friends of Ing ' the legendary first 
 king of the East Danes; another 
 name for Danes. 
 
 lotOT, see Eolor. 
 
 Merewioing {g. Merewioingas 2921), 
 Merovingian, a dynasty of Frankish 
 kings. 
 
 Kaegling (2680), Beowulf's sword. 
 
 NoiS-Bene (d. Nor8-Denum 783), see 
 Dene. 
 
 Ofta (1957; g. Offan 1949), king of 
 the Angles, son of Garmund and 
 father of Eomer. He is confused in 
 legendary history with Offa, king of 
 Mercia. See Miss E. Rickert's arti- 
 
 cles in Mod. Phil., ii, pp. 29-76, 
 321—376; also Chambers, Widsith 
 pp. 84-92. 
 
 dhthere [g. Ohtheres 2928, 2932; 
 Ohteres 2380, 2394, 2612), son of 
 Ongentheow the Swedish king, and 
 father of Eanmund and Eadgils. 
 
 Onela (2616; g. Onelan 2932, brother 
 of Ohthere. He invades the terri- 
 tory of the Geats and slays Heardred 
 their king. 
 
 Ongendeow (2486; Ongen3iow 2961; 
 Ongen8io 2924, 2951 ; g. Ongendeowes 
 2475; OngenSeoes 1968; OngenSioes 
 2387; d. OngenSio 2986), king of 
 Sweden, of the Scilflng dynasty, 
 father of Onela and Ohthere. His 
 wife is captured by Haethcyn, king 
 of the Geats ; Ongentheow recaptures 
 her and slays Haethcyn but after- 
 wards is slain by Eofor. See H. 
 Weyhe, in ES xxxix, pp. 14-39. 
 
 Oslaf (1148), a Danish warrior who 
 fights against Finn. 
 
 Sa-Geatas (1850; g. Sse-Geata 1986), 
 see Qeat. 
 
 Sffiwela* {g. Saewelan* 62 n). 
 
 Scedeland {pi. d. Scedelandum 19), 
 Denmark, properly the southernmost 
 portion of the Scandinavian penin- 
 sula, called by Pliny Scadinavia, 
 O.N. Skaney. 
 
 Scedenig {d. Scedenigge 1686), the 
 same as the preceding. 
 
 Sceflng (4), an appellation of Scyld. 
 Scef or Sceaf was the name after- 
 wards given to Scyld's ^ther in con- 
 formity with the legend. See note 
 on 1. 7 and Beilsr. xvi, 361 ff. ; xx, 
 146 ff.; ZFDA xli, 156 ff. 
 
 Scilflng (2968; Scylfing 2487; pi. g. 
 Scylfinga 2381, 2603; a. Scilfingas* 
 3002), a member of a dynasty of 
 Swedish kings, apparently also re- 
 
List of Proper Names 
 
 263 
 
 lated to the royal Geat line. See 
 also Gu3-, Heado-. 
 
 Scyld (4, 26; g. Scyldes 19), a Danish 
 king, founder of the Scylding 
 dynasty, father of Beowulf the 
 Dane. He arrives among the Danes 
 mysteriously, as a child alone in a 
 boat. On his death his body is 
 placed in a boat, which sails away 
 to an unknown destination. See note 
 on 1. 7. 
 
 Scylding (1792; Scilding 2105; -pi. 
 Scyldingas 1601; Scyldungas 2052; 
 g. Scyldinga 30, 53, 148, 170, 291, 
 371, 428, 456, 500, 663, 778, 913, 1069, 
 1154, 1166, 1168, 1321, 1418, 1563, 
 1653, 1675, 1871, 2026; Scildinga 229, 
 351,1183; Scildunga 2101 ; Scyldunga 
 2159; d. Scyldingum 274; a. Scyld- 
 ingas 58), a descendant or follower 
 of Scyld; a Dane; also called Ar-, 
 Here-, Sige-, ]Jeod-, Scylding. 
 
 Sigemimd (g. Sigemundes* 875 ; d. Sige- 
 munde 884), son of Waels, father and 
 uncle of Fitela; famed for his fight 
 with a dragon. See note on 1. 874. 
 
 Sigeneow* (62 n.). 
 
 Slge-Scyldingas (g. Sige-Scyldinga 597; 
 d. Sige-Scyldingum 2004), see Scyld- 
 ing. 
 
 SiiS-Dene, see Dene. 
 
 Sw§on (g. Sweona 2472, 2946, 2958, 
 3001), the Swedes, also called Sweo- 
 Jjeod and Swiorice. They occupied 
 in the 6th and 7th centuries only a 
 small territory in the S. of Sweden. 
 
 Sweofeod [d. Sweofeode 2922), the 
 Swedish nation. 
 
 Swerting (g. Swertinges 1203), grand- 
 father of Hygelac. 
 
 Swiorice (2383, 2495), see Sweon. 
 
 peod-Scyldingas (1019), see Scylding. 
 
 TTnlera (HunferS 499, 530, 1165, 1488), 
 
 son of Ecglaf and courtier of Hroth- 
 gar. 
 
 Wsgmunding (pi. g. Wsegmundinga 
 2607, 2914) member of a. noble or 
 royal family to which Wiglaf and 
 Beowulf belong. 
 
 Waels (g. Wselses 897), father of Sige- 
 mund. 
 
 Walsing [g. Wselsinges 877), son of 
 Wsels, i.e., Sigemund. 
 
 WeaIh8eow (612; WealhSeo 664, 1162, 
 1215, 2173; d. Wealhaeon 629), wife 
 of Hrothgar, of the family of the 
 Helmings. 
 
 Wederas {g. Wedera 225, 341, 423, 461, 
 498, 697, 1894, 2186*, 2336; Wedra 
 2120, 2462, 2656, 2705, 2786, 2900, 
 3037, 3156), a name given to the 
 Geats, also called Weder-Geatas. 
 Schiitte in J. of E. and G. Phil, xi, 
 575 is inclined to identify the 
 Wederas with the Eudoses of Tacitus 
 (Germ, xl.), neighbours of the An- 
 gles. Schiick in Folkenamnet. Geatas 
 etc., p. 25 ff., identifies them with 
 Vaderoar, islands off the S. coast of 
 Sweden. 
 
 Weder-Geatas (g. Weder-Geata 1492, 
 1612, 2551 ; Weder-Geatum 2379), the 
 Geats. 
 
 Wedei-meaic {d. Weder-mearce 298), 
 the territory of the Geats. 
 
 Weland [g. Welandes 455), the famous 
 legendary smith, called Volund in 
 the Edda. Also in Waldere, A. I. 2. 
 
 Wendlas [g. Wendla 348), a tribe not 
 identified with certainty, possibly the 
 Vandals; see Bugge Beitr. xii, 7; 
 Miillenhoff, Beowulf, pp. 89, 90. 
 Knut Stjerna, in Arkiv fSr Nordisk 
 Filologi xxi, 71 ff., thinks that they 
 may have given their name to Ven- 
 del, in the Swedish province of 
 Upland, not far from Upsala. 
 
264 
 
 List of Proper Names 
 
 Weohstan, see Wihstan. 
 
 West-Dene, see Dene. 
 
 Wiglal (2602, 2631, 2745, 2852, 2862, 
 2906, 3076), a WsBgmvmding, son of 
 Wihstan, a kinsman of i3Elfhere, and 
 a faithful follower of Beowulf. 
 
 Wihstan (Weohstan 2613 ; g. Wihstanes 
 2752, 2907, 3076, 3110, 3120; Weoh- 
 stanes 2862; Weoxstanes 2602), 
 father of Wiglaf. 
 
 Wilflngas, see Wylflngas. 
 
 Wiaergyld (2051), a Heathobard war- 
 rior. Also in Widsith, 1. 124. 
 
 Wonred {g. Wonredes 2971), a Geat, 
 father of Wulf and Eofor. 
 
 Wonieding (2965), "son of Wonred,' 
 
 i.e. Wulf. 
 Wull (2965; d. Wulfe 2993), a Geat, 
 
 son of Wonred; overcome in single 
 
 combat by Ongentheow. 
 Wullgar (348, 360, 390*), a chief of the 
 
 Wendels who lived at Hrothgar's 
 
 court. 
 Wylflngas (d. Wylfingum 471; Wilfing- 
 
 um 461), a Geat tribe, the O.N. 
 
 Ylfingar. See MiillenhofE, Beovmlf, 
 
 ch. xiv, p. 90. 
 Yrmenlal {g. Yrmenlafes 1324), younger 
 
 brother of .^schere the Dane. 
 
265 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 DIALECT FORMS IN THE BEOWULF. 
 
 (based on an article by P. G. Thomas in The Modern Language 
 Review, i, 206 ff.). 
 
 In the second half of the poem to forms for eo occur frequently (not 
 due to second scribe, as only eo forms occur in the Judith). 
 
 O.W.S. niehatan 2511, giest 2560, siex 2904 (prob. not due to 2nd 
 scribe, as they do not occur in the Judith, which he also copied). 
 L.W.S. Among the chief characteristics are — 
 
 (1) the use of y for »e, whether the latter be i- umlaut or ea or 
 of io (eo). 
 
 (2) the use of y for W.S. i, e.g. scyp. 
 NoN-W.S. Among the forms are the following : 
 
 (1) Non-W.S. breaking, as aeolfa 3067. 
 
 (2J Absence of palatalisation, as gcest = giest, but also gist, gyst. 
 
 (3) Non-W.S. u- or a- umlaut of e to eo and of i to io (eo). 
 
 Anglian. Probably Anglian are 
 
 (1) unbroken a before 1+ consonant. 
 
 (2) 1- umlaut of la is e, though this may be Kentish. 
 
 (3) e represents i- lunlant of ea before a) r+ consonant, as 
 werhda, underne, b) ?+ consonant, as eldo, eldum. This may also 
 be Kentish. The metre always requires unsyncopated forms, as 
 sende5, sendest, perhaps an Anglian feature. See Introd. 
 
 NoHTHUMBBiAN. There are no characteristic Northumbrian forms. 
 Mercian. Distinctively Mercian is the u- or a- umlant of a, which is 
 
 fairly frequent, as eafora, cearu, eatol, heafola, eafo5. But atol, 
 
 hafelan are also found. 
 Kentish. Distinctively Kentish are diof, ^iod. 
 
 Possibly Kentish is e = ce; as drep, hreSe, secce. 
 
266 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 THE O.E. ALLITERATING METRE. 
 
 1. The poem-unit is the line, consisting of two half lines separated 
 by a caesura. These half-lines, each of which possesses in a measure 
 an individuality of its own, are linked together by the alliteration or 
 'head-rhyme,' as it is sometimes called. In each half-line two syllables 
 receive a stronger stress, i.e., are uttered with greater force, than the 
 rest. In the second half of a line the first only of the two stressed 
 syllables alliterates, and it determines the alliteration of the first half- 
 line, since its initial letter is the same as that of one or both of the 
 stressed syllables of the first half. A consonant alliterates with itself 
 only, while a vowel alliterates with any vowel and a vowel only. 
 Frequently a fresh sentence begins with the second half of a line, 
 marking a definite advance in the narrative or thought-sequence. In 
 this way the lines, while metrically separate, are linked by meaning, 
 and as a, natural consequence the sense of the second half-line is often 
 merely echoed in the first half of the following line. The chief words 
 in this first half-line probably suggest in turn the alliterating word in 
 the second half-line. The structure of the alliterating verse has 
 received much attention, and several theories have been advanced to 
 explain the parts played by stress and quantity. Much has been 
 written on the ' Vierhebungstheorie ' and the ' Zweihebungstheorie,' but 
 it cannot be said that the question has been finally settled.' The 
 scheme of five types put forward by Professor E. Sievers has been 
 widely accepted by students of Germanic verse, but it has been shown 
 to require some modification. The amended scheme takes in practically 
 every half-line in the Beowulf. 
 
 2. Sievers in his AUgermanische Metrih divides every normal half- 
 verse of the alliterating Germanic metre into four units, of which 
 two are full-stresses ( ' ). Of the remaining two units one or both 
 may be a) of secondary stress (';) or 6) unstressed (x). 
 
 The full stress usually falls on a syllable long by nature or long by 
 position. But two short syllables in juxtaposition may also combine 
 
 1. The student may be referred to Max Kaluza's Englische Metrih, 
 Berlin 1909, for an account of the various theories. Professor Kaluza 
 himself brings all O.E. alliterating half -lines under 90 sub-types. 
 
Appendix II. 
 
 267 
 
 to take a full stress, which in this case is said to be 'resolved.' Even 
 one short syllable may take a full stress, but only when it immediately 
 follows a full-stressed long syllable, or in the case of an emphatic 
 monosyllable, e.g., God. The two full stresses are not always of 
 exactly equal force. 
 
 A secondary stress usually falls on a, long syllable, occasionally on 
 a short syllable, but it may also be borne by two short syllables in 
 juxtaposition. 
 
 An unstressed unit is usually a short syllable but may be long. 
 
 Some half-verses begin with one or more unstressed syllables which 
 are extra metrum; they are termed the anacrusis (Germ. 'Auftakt') 
 and do not count metrically. 
 
 Each half-verse of the Beowulf belongs to one or other of the 
 following five types or of their varieties : — 
 
 a) Symmetrical (2-1-2). 
 
 bdrd ond byrnan 
 
 (alliteration of the first stress and of the second stress in the 
 first half -line). 
 
 BiX 
 
 him Grendel wiard 
 
 or, with several unstressed syllables in first or second unit, as he ]>ces 
 frdfre gebdd. 
 
 C,x. 
 
 be yQlAfe 
 
 b) Unsymmetrical (1-1-3 or 3-1-1). 
 
 I>1- 
 
 Ej_' -^ X 
 
 Idnd Brdndinga 
 flddySum fior 
 
 Varieties. 
 
 i X wisfast wdrdum 
 ^ X guQrinc mdnig 
 
 i 1 Grindles guQcrceft 
 
 A ' \ 
 
 1 gu5rinc gdldwldnc 
 A„ alliteration of the second stress only, occurring only in the first 
 half-verse. If there is a secondary stress in a half-verse of this type 
 it occurs only as the last unit. 
 
268 
 
 C2>< 
 
 Appendix II. 
 
 ^ has resolution of the first full stress as is wdruld wocun. 
 Cg>^_i i'"- of eor5s6U, perhaps the commonest variety of C. 
 Dj i 1 i ^ beam Healf denes, sunu Hialfdhics 
 Dg i ..'1^ io)dcyninges, wdroldcyninga 
 Dj ^ !'"• \. flit innanwedrd, Brica ncefre git 
 
 E, 
 
 , ^ X \ ' SuQdena fdlc. 
 
 I 
 
 Some half-verses have an extra unit; these are 
 
 DJ 
 
 Di 
 
 Five-Unit Types. 
 . X dldres drwena 
 
 . X ma-re miarcsta'pa 
 
 In deciding to which type to refer any particular half-verse v\re 
 are guided as a general rule by the natural word-stress and sentence- 
 stress, the degrees of which were determined by tradition. The 
 various grammatical categories of words have a, definite stress relation 
 to each other. ' Rhetorical stress ' often determines the incidence of 
 the alliteration, which never occurs with a secondary stress. Each of 
 the consonant-groups sc, sp, si alliterates with itself only, not with 
 simple s or s combined with another consonant. Alliteration of the 
 second full-stress alone in the first half-line is found almost exclusively 
 in half -lines of the A type ; in this case the first full-stress is not so 
 strong as the second, and generally falls on a verb in the indie, mood 
 or some other usually unstressed word. 
 
 Against Sievers' verse-scheme it has been objected that the same 
 syllable in the same word may receive a, full stress or a secondary 
 stress or be without stress according to the type of half-verse in which 
 it occurs, and this for no other reason than the alleged necessity of 
 reckoning only two full stresses in the half-verse. Again, Sievers' 
 five-unit half -verse is anomalous and falls outside his scheme. Further 
 his division of the four variously stressed units into two feet fre- 
 quently runs counter to the normal speech groups of Germanic speech, 
 which groups begin with the syllable which has the strongest stress. 
 This is especially noticeable in types B and C, in which the second 
 foot frequently begins in the middle of a word, and even when it is 
 
Appendix HI. 
 
 269 
 
 the second element of a compound, it bears in normal speech only a 
 secondary stress. Again, in the type D^ in such half-verses as blad 
 wide sprang, atol ySa geswing, the last word is for no good reason 
 subordinated in stress to the word preceding it. It has been pointed 
 out by Hirt and by Fuhr that type D^ of Sievers' scheme is identical 
 with type B extept that the former begins with a more strongly stressed 
 syllable; further, that type D, is identical with type C, with the same 
 exception. This will be readily perceived if we compare such a half- 
 verse as se woes moncynnes (1. 196) with feond mancynnes (1. 164). 
 
 In view of these considerations Kaluza proposes the following 
 rearrangement of the Sievers' types : — 
 
 1.(2-1-2) 
 
 Type A 
 
 / X 
 
 - 
 
 > 
 
 ' lange hwile 
 
 II. (l-h2-H), 
 
 TypeB 
 iType D, 
 
 X 
 
 / X 
 / X 
 
 '_ ])ur?i mine hand 
 X bleed wide sprang 
 
 III. (s-t-n 
 
 TypeE 
 
 ^ 1 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 '_ weordmyndwrn ]iaji 
 
 
 Type C 
 
 X 1 . V 
 
 X 1 ^1 
 
 < him se yldesta 
 
 VI. (1 + 3) 
 
 or 
 
 xj'^ 
 
 X in geardagum 
 
 
 Type Di 
 
 / / \ 
 
 K feond mancynnes 
 
 
 or 
 
 - 
 
 - - 
 
 < leof landfruma 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 List of words in the Beownlf MS. which have the accent denoting 
 vowel length : — 
 
 1. Certain instances : 
 
 abeag 775; aris 1390; ad 3010, 3138; angenga 449; ar 336; bad 
 301, 1313, 2568, 2736; gebad 264, 1720, 2258, 3116; ban 780, 1445, 
 3147; bat 211; fane 2655; ga 1394; gan 386; gad 660; gar 537, 
 2641; Hro3gar 2155; had 1297; hal 300; ham 1407; bar 2553; unhar 
 357; hat (vb.) 386; lac 1863; Wiglaf-2631, 3076; man 2514; rdd 1883; 
 gerad 2898; sar 975, 2468; scan 1965; stan 2553; geswac 2584; onswaf 
 2559; swat 2558; gewac 2577; wat 1331; nat 681; gewat 123, 210, 1274. 
 
270 Appendix IV. 
 
 ser 1187, 1388, 1587; faes 2230; rsed 1201; s& 507, 564, 579, 690, 895, 
 1149, 1223,1882, 1896, 1924. 
 
 rec 3144. 
 
 hwil 2002; lie 2080; sarlic 2109; lif 2743, 2751; scir 1895; wic 821, 
 1275, 2607; wid 2346; win 1233. 
 
 com 2103, 2944; becom 2992; dom 1491, 2820, 2858; gedon 2090; 
 for (vb.) 2308; god 1562, 1870, 2342, 2586; mod 1167; mot 603; on 
 ( = an) 2210; rof 2084, 3063; stdd 2679, 2769; astod 759; wop 128. 
 
 briic 1177; briin 1546; fiis 1966, 3025, 3119; riinwita 1325; utfus 33. 
 
 fyr 2689, 2701. 
 
 2. Uncertain instances, some of which are almost certain : 
 
 an 2280; arfsest 1168; onbad 2302; ban 1116; bat (vb.) 742; fah 
 1038 ; har 1307 ; geswac 2681. 
 
 ier 1371. 
 
 wis 2716. 
 
 Mod 1121; dom 2376; don 1116. 
 
 Further alleged instances of accentuation are very doubtful. The 
 accent is often very long, the upper end being like a dot, and at a 
 considerable distance above and to the right of the vowel accented, 
 while the lower part is frequently so fine as to be almost invisible. 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 The chapter-divisions in the MS. occur at the following places : 
 Ch. i, 1. 53, Ch. ii, 1. 115, Ch. iii, 1. 189, Ch. iv. 1. 258, Ch. v, 1. 320, 
 Ch. vi, 1. 371, Ch. vii, 1. 456, Ch. viii, 1. 499, Ch. ix, 1. 559, Ch. x, 
 1. 662, Ch. xi, 1. 710, Ch. xii, 1. 791, Ch. xiii, 1. 837, Ch. xiv, 1. 925, 
 Ch. XV, 1. 991, Ch. xvi, 1. 1050, Ch. xvii, 1. 1125, Ch. xviii, 1. 1192, 
 Ch. xix, 1. 1251, Ch. Xx, 1. 1321, Ch. xxi, 1. 1383, Ch. xxii, 1. 1473, 
 Ch. xxiii, 1. 1557, Ch. xxiv, 1. 1651, Ch. xxv, 1. 1739 in middle, he ^cet; 
 Ch. xxvi, 1. 1817, Ch. xxvii, 1. 1888, Ch. xxviii, 1. 1963, Ch. xxix and 
 Ch. XXX. not indicated, Ch. xxxi, 1. 2144, Ch. xxxii, 1. 2221, Ch. xxxiii, 
 1. 2312, Ch. xxxiv, 1. 2391, Ch. xxxv, 1. 2460, Ch. xxxvi, 1. 2602, 
 Ch. xxxvii, 1. 2694, Ch. xxxviii, 1. 2752, Ch. xxxix. (written xxxviii. 
 by mistake), 1. 2821, Ch. xl, 1. 2892, Ch. xli, 2946, Ch. xlii, 1. 3058, 
 Ch. xliii, 1. 3137. 
 
2/1 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 THE STORY OF GRETTIR ASMUNDARSON. 
 (Condensed.) 
 
 Once there was a farmer named Thorstein Hviti who lived with his 
 wife Steinvpr and young children in a haunted house in Barthadal. 
 One Christmas, his wife having gone to church in the town of Eyjar- 
 dalsa, the farmer stayed behind. During the night the farm-servants 
 heard a terrible noise going on in Thorstein's bedroom, but they were 
 afraid to go into the room. In the morning the wife returned and 
 found that her husband had completely disappeared. A year after she 
 goes again to church at Christmas leaving a farm-servant in charge of 
 the house. Next morning he too has disappeared. Traces of blood are 
 seen. A strong man, named Gretti, hearing of the occurrence presents 
 himself the following Christmas at the farm and offers to guard the 
 house during the farm-wife's absence at church. She consents. During 
 the night a female monster enters the room where Gretti lies, carrying 
 a sword in one hand and a trough in the other. She attacks Gretti, 
 but he is prepared, and a terrific struggle ensues, in which everything 
 in the room is broken and the door burst from its hinges. At last the 
 ogress succeeds in dragging Gretti out of the house to the edge of a 
 precipice at the bottom of which rushes a torrent. Fearing to be 
 hurled into the torrent, Gretti with a prodigious effort frees his arm, 
 seizes his sword and hews off the monster's right arm. Thereupon the 
 creature throws herself down into the torrent and disappears under the 
 water. Gretti returns to the farm-house exhausted, and rests there for 
 several days. Then he goes to Stein, a priest, and asks him to accom- 
 pany him to the torrent. Stein agrees. On arriving at the edge of the 
 chasm they see far down the rock-face the mouth ot a cavern, under- 
 neath a waterfall. Gretti and Stein let down a rope as far as the water 
 of the torrent, making the upper end fast. Then Gretti undresses 
 himself and armed with sword only plunges head first into the stream. 
 Emerging behind the waterfall he enters the cave and finds there a 
 hideous ogre seated by a fire. The ogre attacks him with a weapon 
 called a 'heptisax.' Gretti cuts through the handle of the 'heptisax' 
 with his sword, and then, while the ogre is reaching for a sword which 
 hangs on the wall of the cave, Gretti deals him a terrible blow which 
 splits him open. High up on the edge of the cliff Stein, peering down, 
 sees blood and entrails coming down the torrent, and thinking Gretti 
 has been killed he returns home. Gretti, having dispatched the ogre. 
 
272 Appendix V, 
 
 goes farther into the cavern and finds much treasure and the bones of 
 two men, which he puts in a sack. Then he leaves the cavern, climbs 
 up the rope, and goes back to Eyjardalsa. Here he deposits the sack 
 in the porch of the church with a message written on a piece of wood. 
 Next morning the priest Stein finds the sack and message and so learns 
 of Gretti's victory. Thus did Gretti the strong man rid the land of 
 the monsters. [N.B. — Grettir is the 0. Icel. form of the nom. case.] 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 No. ,1 
 
 THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE 
 ELIZABETHAN AGE 
 
 By PH. SHEAVYN, M.A., D.Lit. 
 
 Special Lecturer in English Literature and Senior Tutor for Woraen Students^ 
 Warden of tlie Hall of R^aidence for Women Students, 
 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xii + 221. 5s. net. (Publication No. 49, 1909.) 
 
 A series of brief studies dealing with the conditions amidst 
 which the profession of literature was pursued under Elizabeth 
 and James I. It treats of their relations with patrons, publishers, 
 and reading public, and with various authorities exercising legal 
 control over the press ; and discusses the possibility of earning a 
 sufficient livelihood in this period by the proceeds of literary 
 work. 
 
 PRESS NOTICES 
 
 ". . A scholarly and illuminating book. It opens a new series 
 in the Manchester itJmversity publications, and opens it with distinc- 
 tion. A more elaborately documented or more carefully indexed work 
 need not be desired. The subject is an engrossing one; and although 
 the author has aimed rather at accuracy and completeness than at 
 the arts of entertainment, the result remains eminently readable." — 
 Manchester Guardian. 
 
 "A really valuable addition to the literature dealing with the 
 period." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 " Quite interesting to the general literary reader as well as to the 
 special student for whom, perhaps, it is directly meant. We are 
 always ready to read of the Eliza;bethan age in authorship, and it loses 
 none of its attractions in Miss Sheavyn's hands," — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 "A series of studies that will be valuable to every one interested in 
 the history of literature." — Daily Mail. 
 
 " She has done her work with remarkable thoroughness, and cast a 
 strong and searching light into many dark corners of the Elizabethan 
 literary world." — Birmingham Post. 
 
 "A close and scholarly study of an aspect of literature in , a period 
 which amply repays investigation. . . Dr. Sheavyn is a faithful 
 historian, with a keen sense of the human side of things, and her book 
 is entertaining as well as informative." — Newcastle Daily Chronicle. 
 
 " Is interesting and valuable." — Daily News. 
 
 "A notable and interesting volume. . . The material has been 
 carefully gathered from a close scrutiny of contemporary literature 
 and literary gossip, and has been admirably handled throughout. There 
 is not a dull chapter in the book." — The Scotsman. 
 
 Published for the University of Manchester by 
 
 SHERRATT & HU&HES 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
 1 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 No. II 
 
 BEOWULF 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary, 
 
 BY 
 
 W. J. SEDGEFIELD, Litt.D., Professor of English Language. 
 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xii + 300. 9s, net. (Publication No. 55, 1910.) 
 
 Second Edition of the First Edition 
 Demy 8vo, pp. lii + 271. (Publication No. 84, 1913) 
 
 PRESS NOTICES 
 
 " It is his carefulness in this matter of the text that will win Mr. 
 Sedgefield the chief thanks of students. This record of variants is 
 full and accurate, and the fuller notes which follow the text itself 
 should be very helpful both to the pupil and the expert. In the 
 glossarial index Mr. Sedgefield has accomplished a task hitherto 
 unattempted in the standard of scholarliness which Miss Sheavyn's 
 recent volume set her followers in the new Einglish series of Man- 
 chester University studies, and we need no longer reproach ourselves 
 with the necessity of going to Germany for a fully edited text of the 
 greatest monument of our early literature. All scholars must be 
 grateful." — Manchester Ouardian. 
 
 " Too often the philologist and the man of letters find themselves 
 at variance, and it is rare indeed to find the two combined in one 
 personality, but, brief as Mr. Sedgefield's introductory essays neces- 
 sarily are, they suffice to show that the poem appeals to him in its 
 literary as well as in its linguistic aspect. His criticisms are admirably 
 suggestive, and his notes on the metre, origin, authorship and date are 
 models of clearness and condensation. The bibliography and glossary 
 are admirably full. " — Guardian. 
 
 "... His hope that it will find acceptance with a larger public, 
 if not already fulfilled, certainly will be, for the edition is incom- 
 parably better than any yet produced in England, and so complete in 
 glossary, bibliography, and other explanatory matter as to stand in no 
 fear of a rival." — Journal of Education. 
 
 " It is a scholarly piece of work, embodying the results of the latest 
 researches and containing an excellent bibliography. The introduction 
 provides an admirable analysis of the composition and structure of the 
 poem. It is the best English edition available of the oldest extant 
 epic of the English tongue." — Scotsman. 
 
 " Mr. W. J. Sedgefield's new edition of Beowulf is a, great step 
 forward in the study of Beowulf in particular and the general popu- 
 larisation of the study of Anglo-Saxon in general. It may be said that 
 in each of its various sections the introduction, the notes, the glossary, 
 and the appendices, this is much more complete than any other English 
 edition which has hitherto been published, and it should prove the 
 greatest help to students of this grand old epic poem ... a work 
 which essentially conforms to the spirit of modern science." — Com- 
 mentator. 
 
 Published for the University of Manchester by 
 
 SHERRATT & HUGHES 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
 2 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 No. Ill 
 
 PATIENCE ; A WEST MIDLAND POEM 
 OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, Notes 
 AND Glossary, by 
 
 HARTLEY BATESON, B.A., Faulkner Fellow. 
 
 Crown 8vo, pp. x + 150. 4s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 70, 1912.) 
 
 FROM THE PREFACE 
 
 With the single exception of The. Vision of Piers the Plowman, 
 no poems of our Middle English Literature are now exciting 
 more interest or have been judged more diversely than those of 
 the unnamed West Midland Gawayne poet of the fourteenth 
 century. Manifold theories have been proposed setting forth 
 the romance of the poet's life in varying degree of decorative 
 narrative. . . . His works are of enormous value to the study 
 of Early English, and the close attention given to them by the 
 compilers of the New English Dictionary is a tribute to their 
 linguistic importance. . . . This book's value for the study of 
 the language is adequately recognised ; but we are compelled to 
 plead for it as a Hebrew epic inspired with the breath of the 
 English Mediaeval spirit. . . . Those who are sensitive to the 
 glamour of poetry will find in the greatest moments of Patience 
 a power of vivid and stirring narrative, with cadences which 
 fluctuate from tender to forcible as the dramatic temper changes ; 
 and they will say that under the remoteness of the dialect is 
 poetry which should not be forgotten. 
 
 PRESS NOTICES 
 
 "Mr. Bateson's Introduction shows a full knowledge of what has 
 been written on this subject." — Athenauni. 
 
 "A careful and scholarly edition of this little-known poem 
 
 Mr. Bateson has done his exegetical work with great thoroughness, and 
 a very full introduction puts us in possession of all the facts to be 
 gleaned about the poet's life and work. The text extends to 528 lines, 
 and there is a good glossarial index, so that the absence of a transla- 
 tion is never felt." — Scotsman. 
 
 " Our warmest congratulations and thanks to Mr. Hartley Bateson 
 for this remarkable edition of a poem which, by the poet of 'Gawayne,' 
 although but httle known, is of the greatest importance to students of 
 early English." — Commpntator. 
 
 " It may be said that this is a helpful edition of a poem which well 
 deserves attention, and that the work reflects credit upon the Man- 
 chester School of English Language." — Cambridge Review. 
 
 " Has made a contribution of sterling value to Middle English 
 studies." — Manchester Guardian. 
 
 Published for the University of Manchester by 
 
 SHERRATT & HUGHES 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
 3 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 No. IV. 
 
 THE EARLY LIFE OF GEORGE ELIOT 
 
 By MARY H. DEAKIN, M.A. 
 
 Foi'inerly John Bright Fellmv. 
 
 ^^'ITH AN Introductory Note by 
 C. H. HERFORD, Litt.D. 
 
 Professor of English Litfrriture, 
 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xx + i88. 6s. net. (Publication No. 71, 1913.) 
 PRESS NOTICES 
 
 "An excellent piece of work, showing thoroughness of study, sober- 
 ness, and independence of judgment, and a real sense of literary values." 
 
 " Miss Deakin's volume is one of the publications of the Manchester 
 University Press. Work of such sound quality is a high tribute to the 
 efficiency of the University's literary school." — Glasgow Herald. 
 
 " The book is delightfully written, and as complete of its kind as 
 careful and exhaustive research can make it." — Birmingham Daily Post. 
 
 " It reveals laborious research, careful arrangement, a judicious 
 estimate of the influences that swayed the great writer in her formative 
 years; in short, it is a complete picture — as far as it goes." — Liverpool 
 Daily Post. 
 
 "Among the valuable publications of the University of Manchester, 
 of which it is the seventy-first in number. Miss Mary Deakin's book, in 
 substance the result of her studies during her tenure of the John 
 Bright Fellowship in 1909-10, is one of the most noteworthy as a sub- 
 stantial piece of literary work on a, subject likely to grow in interest 
 with lapse of time." — Scotsman. 
 
 "A careful study dealing with the preparatory years of George 
 Eliot's life, and closing with her first great achievement. The 'ado- 
 lescence of genius ' is of marked interest to students of literary origins ; 
 and in George Eliot's case the slow development, long submergence, 
 and sudden outburst of her powers, were worthy of the special attention 
 given to them in this monograph." — Athenoiuni. 
 
 Published for the University op Manchester by 
 
 SHERRATT & HUGHES 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
 4 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 Nos. V. & VI. 
 
 THE POETICAL WORKS 
 
 OF 
 
 WILLIAM DRUMMOND 
 
 Of Hawthornden 
 
 With "A Cypresse Grove" 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 L. E. KASTNER, M.A. 
 Professor of French Language and Literature. 
 
 Two Vols., Demy 8vo, Cloth, 
 
 Vol. I. pp. cxxiv + 2S4 ; Vol. II. pp. xx + 434. 
 
 Illustrated by Twenty-two Facsimile Reproductions of Original 
 
 Title-Pages and Seven Portraits of the Author, all reproduced 
 
 in Collotype^ many of them for the first time. 
 
 Price 21S. net. 
 
 (Publications Nos. 79 & 80, 1913.) 
 
 PRESS NOTICES 
 
 " This will certainly be in future the library edition of Drummond 
 . . . For the scholar the present work is from henceforth the 
 
 indispensable groundwork of a study of Drummond. Mr. Kastner has 
 placed students of English Poetry under a, real and considerable obliga- 
 tion."— y^e Times. 
 
 " The warm thanks of all lovers of English poetry are due to 
 Professor Kastner and the Manchester University Press for these two 
 handsome volumes in which the editor has given us a text of the 
 highest authenticity." — The Alhenceum,. 
 
 Published for the University of Manchester by 
 
 SHERRATT & HUGHES 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
 5 
 
Publications of the University of Manchester 
 
 PRESS NOTICES— continued 
 
 "From the literary archaeological point of view this is one of the 
 most important editions of an English writer that have appeared for 
 years. The dignity and soundness of the volume do credit to the Press, 
 and the thoroughness of the editorial work does credit to the University 
 with which that Press is associated." — The New Statesman. 
 
 " There can be no doubt that this edition of the poet will take 
 precedence of all previous to it. There is an exhaustive bibliography, 
 and the reproduction of portraits and title-pages is an achievement of 
 great value. The notes are properly elucidative, and the text, which 
 includes full lists of variants, is a faithful transcription of the original 
 editions. We are glad to note that the punctuation and orthography, 
 which Drummond based on rhythmic considerations, remain as he 
 wrote them." — The Nation. 
 
 " Professor Kastner has given us an edition of Drummond's works 
 of which any poet might be proud. As a result of his labours we have 
 at last before us a text as accurate as scholarship and industry can 
 make it. The University of Manchester is to be congratulated on the 
 publication of these beautiful volumes. The work has been done most 
 thoroughly, and is in keeping with the best traditions of English 
 scholarship." — Aberdeen Free Press. 
 
 " Professor Kastner has been well advised in bringing out this 
 admirable and scholarly edition of Drummond . . . Professor 
 
 Kastner has done all honour to Drummond without exaggerating his 
 place in the history of English literature. Students owe him a debt of 
 gratitude for an admirable and scholarly piece of work." 
 
 • — Dundee Advertiser. 
 
 Published for the University of Manchester 
 
 BY 
 
 SHERRATT & HUGHES, 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 
 33 SoHO Square, London, W. 
 
Manchester University Publications. 
 
 ANATOMICAL SERIES 
 
 No. 1. STUDIES IN ANATOMY from the Anatomical Depart- 
 ment of the University of Manchester. Vol. iii. Edited by 
 the late Professor Alfred H. Young, M.B. (Edin.), F.R.C.S. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. ix, 289, 23 plates. 10s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 10, 1906.) 
 
 BIOLOGICAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. THE HOUSE FLY. Musca domcstica (Linnseus). A 
 Study of its Structure, Development, Bionomics and 
 Economy. By C. Gordon Hewitt, D.vSc, Dominion Ento- 
 mologist, Ottawa, Canada, and late Lecturer in Economic 
 Zoology in the University of Manchester. Demy 8vo, pp. 
 xiv. 200, 10 plates. 20S. net. (Publication No 52, 1910.) 
 
 [Ouf of Print 
 
 CELTIC SERIES 
 
 No. I. AN INTRODUCTION TO EARLY WELSH. By the 
 late Prof. J. Strachan, LL.D. Demy 8vo, pp. xvi. 294. 
 7s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 40, 1908.) 
 
 No. II. THE LANGUAGE OF THE ANNALS OF ULSTER. 
 By ToMAS O'MaillE, M.A., Professor of Irish in University 
 College, Galway. Demy 8vo. pp. xiii, 220. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 53, 1910.) 
 
 No. III. A GLOSSARY TO THE BLACK BOOK OF CHIRK 
 MANUSCRIPT OF THE WELSH LAWS. By Timothy 
 Lewis, M.A., Lecturer in Welsh and Comparative Philology 
 in University College of Wales, Aberystwyth, [in tite Press. 
 
 CLASSICAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. A STUDY OF THE BACCHAE OF EURIPIDES. By 
 G. Norwood, M.A., Professor of Greek in University 
 College, Cardiff, and late Assistant Lecturer in Classics in 
 the University of Manchester. Demy 8vo, pp. xx. 188. 5s. 
 net. (Publication No. 31, 1908.) 
 
 No. II. THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLATONIC LETTERS. 
 By R. Hackforth, M.A., Fellow and Classical Lecturer of 
 Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and late Assistant 
 Lecturer in Classics in the University of Manchester. Cr. 
 8vo, pp. ix. 199. Price 6s. net. (Publication No. 72, 1913-) 
 
 ECONOMIC SERIES 
 
 No. I. THE LANCAvSHIRE COTTON INDUSTRY. By S. J. 
 Chapman, M.A., M.Com., Stanley Jevons Professor of 
 Political Economy and Dean of the Faculty of Commerce. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. vii. 309. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 4, 1904.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 ECONOMIC SERIES 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. i.) 
 No. II. COTTON vSPINNING AND MANUFACTURING IN 
 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. By T. W. Uttley, 
 B.A., Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. xii. 70. is. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 8, 1905.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 2.) 
 No. III. SOME MODERN CONDITIONS AND RECENT 
 DEVELOPMENTS IN IRON AND STEEL PRODUCTION 
 IN AMERICA, being a Report to the Gartside Electors, on 
 the results of a Tour in the U.S.A. By Frank Poppleweli,, 
 B.Sc, Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. xii. 126. is. net. 
 
 (Publication l^Io. 21, 1906.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 3.) 
 No. IV. ENGINEERING AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 
 IN THE UNITED STATES. By Frank Foster, M.Sc, 
 Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. ix. 106. is. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 22, 1906.) 
 
 No. V. THE RATING OF LAND VALUES. By J. D. 
 Chorlton, M.Sc. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 177. 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 23, 1907.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 4.) 
 No. VI. DYEING IN GERMANY AND AMERICA. By 
 Sydney H. Higgins, M.Sc, Gartside Scholar. Demy 8yo, 
 pp. xiii. 112. IS. net. (Publication No. 24, 1907.) 
 
 No. VII. THE HOUSING PROBLEM IN ENGLAND. By 
 Ernest Ritson Dewsnup, M.A., Professor of Railway 
 Economics in the University of Chicago. Demy 8vo, pp. vii. 
 327. 5s. net. (Publication No. 25, 1907.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 5.) 
 No. VIII. AMERICAN BUSINESS ENTERPRISE. By 
 DouGtAs Knoop, M.A., Gartside Scholar, Lecturer in 
 Economics in the University of Sheffield, and late Assistant 
 Lecturer in Economics in the University of Manchester. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 128. is. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 30, 1907.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 6.) 
 No. IX. THE ARGENTINE AS A MARKET. By N. L. 
 Watson, M.A., Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 64. 
 IS. net. (Publication No. 33, 1908.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTEK UNIVEKSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 ECONOMIC SERIES 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 7.) 
 No. X. SOME ELECTRO-CHEMICAL CENTRES. By J. N. 
 Pring. D.Sc, Gartside Scholar, and Lecturer and Demon- 
 strator in Electro-chemistry. Demy 8vo, pp. xiv. 137. 
 IS. 6d. net. (Publication No. 41, 1908.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 8.) 
 No. XI. CHEMICAL INDUSTRY ON THE CONTINENT. By 
 Harold Baron, B.Sc, Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. xi. 
 71. IS. 6d. net. (Publication No. 44, 1909.) 
 
 No. XII. UNEMPLOYMENT. By S. J. Chapman, M. A., M.Com., 
 Stanley Jevons Professor of Political Economy and Dean of 
 the Faculty of Commerce, and H. M. Hallsworth, M.A., 
 B.Sc, Professor of Economics, Armstrong College, New- 
 castle-on-Tyne, and late Assistant Lecturer in Economics 
 in the University of Manchester. Demy 8vo, pp. xvi. 164. 
 2S. net, paper, 2s. 6d. net, cloth. 
 
 (Publication No. 45, 1909.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 9.) 
 No. XIII. THE COTTON INDUSTRY IN SWITZERLAND, 
 VORARLBERG AND ITALY. A Technical and Economic 
 Study. By S. L. Besso, LL.B., Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, 
 pp. XV. 229. 3s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 54, 1910.) 
 
 (Gartside Report, No. 10.) 
 No. XIV. THE GERMAN COTTON INDUSTRY. ByR.M.R. 
 Dehn, B.A., Gartside Scholar. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 102. 
 2S. net. (Publication No. 78, 1913.) 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. CONTINUATION SCHOOLS IN ENGLAND AND 
 ELSEWHERE. Their place in the Educational System of 
 an Industrial and Commercial State. By Michael E. 
 Sadler, M.A., LL.D., Vice-Chancellor of the University of 
 Leeds, and late Professor of the History and Administration 
 of Education in the University of Manchester. Demy 8vo, 
 pp. xxvi. 779. 8s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 29, 1907-) 
 
 No. II. THE DEMONSTRATION SCHOOLS RECORD. No. 
 I. Being Contributions to the Study of Education from 
 the Department of Education in the University of Man- 
 chester. By J. J. FiNDLAY, M.A., Ph.D., Sarah Fielden 
 Professor of Education. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 126. is. 6d. 
 net. (Publication No. 32, 1908.) 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SERIES 
 
 No. III. THE TEACHING OF HISTORY IN GIRLS' 
 SCHOOLS IN NORTH AND CENTRAL GERMANY. A 
 Report by Eva Dodge, M.A., Gilchrist Student. DemySvo, 
 pp. X. 149. IS. 6d. net. (Publication No. 34, 1908.) 
 
 No. IV. THE DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION IN THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER, 1890-1911. Demy Svo, 
 
 146 pp., with 13 plates, is. 6d. net, paper; 2s. 6d. net, 
 
 cloth. (Publication No. 58, 1911.) 
 
 Published in commemoration of the twenty-first anniversary 
 
 of the Education Department. 
 
 No. V. OUTLINES OF EDUCATION COURSES IN MAN- 
 CHESTER UNIVERSITY. Demy Svo, pp. viii. 190. 3s. 
 net. (Publication No. 61. 191 1. 
 
 No. VI. THE STORY OF THE MANCHESTER HIGH 
 SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, 1871-1911. By Sara A. Burstall, 
 M.A., Head Mistress, Special Lecturer in Education in the 
 University. Demy 8vo, pp. xx. 214, with 18 Plates. 5s.net. 
 
 (Publication No. 63, 1911.) 
 
 No. VII. THE DEMONSTRATION SCHOOLS RECORD, 
 No. II. The Pursuits of the Fielden School. Edited by 
 J. J. FiNDLAY, M.A., Ph.D., Sarah Fielden Professor of 
 Education. Demy 8vo, pp. xxxvi. 284, 8 Plates. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 75, 1913.) 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 No. I. THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE ELIZA- 
 BETHAN AGE. By Ph. Sheavyn, M.A., D.Lit., Special 
 Lecturer in English Literature and Senior Tutor for Women 
 Students; Warden of the Hall of Residence for Women 
 Students. Demy Svo, pp. xii. 221. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 49, 1909.) 
 
 No. II. BEOWULF : Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and 
 Glossary, by W. J. Sedgefield, Litt.D., Lecturer in English 
 Language. Demy Svo, pp. xii. 300. 9s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 55, 1910.) 
 
 No. III. PATIENCE : A West Midland Poem of the Four- 
 teenth Century. Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, 
 Notes, and Glossary, by Hartley Bateson, B.A., Faulkner 
 Fellow. Cr. Svo, pp. x. 150. 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 70, 1912.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 5 
 
 ENGLISH SERIES 
 
 No. IV. THE EARLY LIFE AND DEVELOPMENT OF 
 GEORGE ELIOT. By Mary H. Deakin, M.A., formerly 
 Jclin Bright Fellow. With an Introductory Note by C. H. 
 Herford, Litt.D., Professor of English Literature. Demy 
 8vo, pp. xviii. 188. 6s. net. (Publication No. 71, 1913.) 
 
 Nos. V and VI. THE POETICAL WORKS OF WILLIAM 
 DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. With "A Cypresse 
 Grove." Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, Icono- 
 graphy, and Notes, also a List of Variants in the different 
 editions hitherto published, by L. E. Kastner, M.A., Pro- 
 fessor of French Language and Literature. Illustrated by 
 22 fac-simile Reproductions of Original Title-pages and 7 
 Portraits of the Author, all reproduced in Collotype, many 
 of them for the first time. Two vols., demy 8vo. Vol. I, 
 pp. cxxiv. 254 ; Vol. II, pp. XX. 434. 2is. net. 
 
 (Publication Nos. 79 and 80, 1913-) 
 
 No. VII. CASTELVETRO'S THEORY OF POETRY. By 
 H. B. Charlton, B.A., Assistant Lecturer in English 
 Language and Literature. [In the Press. 
 
 GERMANIC SERIES 
 
 No. I. VOWEL ALLITERATION IN THE OLD GERMANIC 
 LANGUAGES. By E. Classen, M.A., Assistant Lecturer 
 in English Language and Literature. Demy 8vo, pp. xvi. 
 90. 3s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 81, 1913.) 
 
 HISTORICAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. MEDIAEVAL MANCHESTER AND THE BEGIN- 
 NINGS OF LANCASHIRE. By James Tait, M.A., Professor 
 of Ancient and Mediseval History. Demy 8vo, pp. x. 211, 
 
 with 3 Illustrations. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 3, 1904.) 
 
 No. II. INITIA OPERUM LATINORUM QUAE SAECULIS 
 XIII., XIV., XV. ATTRIBUUNTUR. By A. G. Little, 
 M.A., Lecturer in Palaeography. Demy 8vo, pp. xiii. 273 
 (interleaved). (Out of print.) (Publication No. 5, 1904.) 
 
 No. III. THE OLD COLONIAL SYSTEM. By Gerald 
 Berkeley Hertz, M.A., B.C.L., Lecturer in Colonial History. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xi. 232. 5s. net. (Publication No. 7, 1905-) 
 
 No IV. STUDIES OF ROMAN IMPERIALISM. By W. T. 
 Arnold, M.A. Edited by Edward Fiddes, M.A., Lecturer 
 in Ancient History, with Memoir of the Author by Mrs. 
 Humphry Ward and C. E. Montague. With a Photo- 
 gravure portrait of W. T. Arnold. Demy 8vo, pp. cxxiii. 281. 
 78 6d net. (Publication No. 16, 1906.) 
 
 The Memoir may be had separately, pric e 2S. 6d. net. 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
MANCHESTEE UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 HISTORICAL SERIES 
 
 No. V. CANON PIETRO CASOLA'S PILGRIMAGE TO 
 JERUSALEM IN THE YEAR 1494. By M. Margaret 
 Newett, B.A., formerly Jones Fellow. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 
 427, with 3 Illustrations. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 26, 1907.) 
 
 No. VI. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by T. F. Tout, 
 M.A., F.B.A., Professor of Mediaeval and Modern History, 
 and James Tait, M.A., Professor of Ancient and Mediseval 
 History. Demy 8vo, pp. xv. 557. 6s net. Reissue of the 
 Edition of 1902 with index and New Preface. 
 
 (Publication No. 27, 1907.) 
 The index can be purchased separately, price 6d. net. 
 
 No. VII. STUDIES SUPPLEMENTARY TO STUBBS' CON- 
 STITUTIONAL HISTORY. Vol. i. By Ch. Petit- 
 DuTAiLLiS, Litt.D., rector of the University of Grenoble. 
 Translated from the French by W. E. Rhodes, M.A., 
 formerly Jones Fellow, and edited by Prof. James Tait, 
 M.A. Demy 8vo, pp. xiv. 152. 4s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 38, 1908. Second Edition, 1911.) 
 
 No. VIII. MALARIA AND GREEK HISTORY. ByW.H.S. 
 Jones, M.A. To which is added the History of Greek 
 Therapeutics and the Malaria Theory by E. T. WiThington, 
 M.A., M.B. Demy 8vo, pp. xii. 176. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 43, 1909.) 
 
 No. IX. HANES GRUFFYDD AP CYNAN. The Welsh text 
 with translation, introduction, and notes by Arthur Jones, 
 M.A., Lecturer in Modern History in Birkbeck College, 
 University of London, and late Assistant Lecturer in 
 History in the University of Manchester. Demy Svo, pp. 
 viii. 204, with 3 Illustrations. 6s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 50, 1910.) 
 
 No. X. THE CIVIL WAR IN LANCASHIRE. By Ernest 
 Broxap, M.A. Demy 8vo, pp. xv. 226, 6 plates. 7s. 6d. 
 net. (Publication No. 51, 1910.) 
 
 :No. XI. A BIOGRAPHY OF THOMAS DEACON, THE 
 MANCHESTER NON-JUROR. By Henry Broxap, M.A. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xix. 215, 2 plates. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 59, 1911.) 
 
 : No. XII. THE EJECTED OF 1662 : Their Predecessors and 
 Successors in Cumberland and Westmorland. By B. 
 Nightingale, M.A. In two volumes, demy Svo, pp. xxiv. 
 1490. 28s. net. (Publication No. 62, 1911.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 HISTORICAL SERIES 
 
 No. XIII. GERMANY IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 Lectures by J. Holland Rose, Litt.D., C. H. Herford, 
 Litt.D., E. C. K. GoNNER, M.A., and M. E. Sadler, M.A., 
 LL.D. With an Introductory Note by Viscount Haldane. 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xxi. 142. 2s. 6d. net. Second Edition. 
 
 (Publication No. 65, 1912.) 
 
 No. XIV. A HISTORY OF PRESTON IN AMOUNDERNESS. 
 By H. W. Clemesha, M.A. Demy 8vo., pp. xii. 344, 5 
 maps. 7s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 67, 1912.) 
 
 No. XV. A SHORT HISTORY OF TODMORDEN. By J. 
 HoLDEN, M.A. Crown 8vo, pp. xiv. 242, 25 full-page plates 
 and illustrations in the text. Cloth, 2S. net ; or cloth extra, 
 2S. 6d. net. (Publication No. 68, 1912.) 
 
 No. XVI. THE LOSS OF NORMANDY, 1189-1204. Studies 
 in the History of the Angevin Empire. By F. M. PowicKE, 
 M.A., Fellow of Merton College, Oxford, Professor of 
 Modem History in the Queen's University, Belfast, and late 
 Langton Fellow and Lecturer in History in the University 
 of Manchester.- Demy 8vo, pp. xx. 604, With 6 maps. 
 15s. net. (Publication No. 73, 1913-) 
 
 Nos. XVII and XVIII. IRELAND UNDER THE COMMON- 
 WEALTH, Being a Selection of Documents relating to the 
 Government of Ireland from 1651-1659. Edited, with 
 Historical Introduction and Notes, by Robert Dunlop, 
 M.A., Lecturer in Irish History. Two vols. Vol. I, pp. 
 clxxvi. 282; Vol. II, pp. Ixxviii. 471. 25s. net. 
 
 (Publication Nos. 76 and 77, 1913.) 
 
 No. XIX. THE NAVAL MUTINIES OF 1797. By Conrad 
 Gill, M.A., Lecturer in Military History. Demy 8vo, cloth, 
 about 400 pp., with maps. [In the Press. 
 
 MEDICAL SERIES. 
 
 No. I. SKETCHES OF THE LIVES AND WORK OF THE 
 HONORARY MEDICAL STAFF OF THE ROYAL 
 INFIRMARY. From its foundation in 1752 to 1830, when 
 it became the Royal Infirmary. By Edward Mansfield 
 Brockbank, M.D., M.R.C.P. Crown 4to. (illustrated), pp. 
 vii. 311. 15s. net. (Publication No. i, 1904-) 
 
 No. II. PRACTICAL PRESCRIBING AND DISPENSING. 
 For Medical Students. By William Kirkby, sometime 
 Lecturer in Pharmacognosy in the Owens College, Man- 
 chester. Crown 8vo, pp. iv. 194. 5S- net. 
 
 (Publication No. 2, 1904, Second Edition, 1906.) 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
8 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 MEDICAL SERIES 
 
 No. III. HANDBOOK OF SURGICAL ANATOMY. By 
 G. A. Wright, B.A., M.B. (Oxon.), F.R.C.S., Emeritus 
 Professor of Systematic Surgery, and C. H. Preston, M.D., 
 F.R.C.S., L.D.S., Lecturer on Dental Anatomy ; Assistant 
 Dental Surgeon to the Victoria Dental Hospital of Man- 
 chester. Crown 8vo, pp. ix. 205. 5s. net. Second edition. 
 
 (Publication No. 6, 1905.) 
 
 No. IV. A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN OPERATIVE 
 SURGERY in the University of Manchester. By WauAM 
 Thorburn, M.D., B.S. (Lond.), F.R.C.S., Professor of 
 Operative Surgery. Crown 8vo, pp. 75 (interleaved), 26 
 Figures in the Text. 2S. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 11, 1906.) 
 
 No. V. A HANDBOOK OF LEGAL MEDICINE. By W. 
 Sellers, M.D. (London), Professor of Forensic Medicine. 
 With 7 illustrations. Crown 8vo, pp. vii. 233. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 14, 1906.) 
 
 No. VI. A CATALOGUE OF THE PATHOLOGICAL 
 MUSEUM OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER. 
 Edited by J. Lorrain Smith, M.A., M.D. (Edin.), Professor 
 of Pathology in the University of Edinburgh ; late Professor 
 of Pathology in the University of Manchester. Crown 4to, 
 1260 pp. 7s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 15, 1906.) 
 
 No. VII. HANDBOOK OF DISEASES OF THE HEART. 
 By Graham Steell, M.D., F.R.C.P., Emeritus Professor of 
 Medicine, and Physician to the Manchester Royal Infirmary. 
 Crown Svo, pp. xii. 389, 11 plates (5 in colours), and 100 
 illustrations in the text. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 20, 1906.) 
 
 No. VIII. JULIUS DRESCHFELD. IN MEMORIAM. 
 Medical Studies by his colleagues and pupils at the Man- 
 chester University and the Royal Infirmary. Imperial Svo, 
 pp. vi. 246. With a Photogravure and 43 Plates. los. 6d. 
 net. (Publication No. 35, 1908.) 
 
 No. IX. HANDBOOK OF INFECTIOUS DISEASES. By 
 R. W. Marsden, M.D. Crown 8vo, pp. vi. 296. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 39, 1908.) 
 
 No. X. LECTURES ON THE PATHOLOGY OF CANCER. 
 By Charles Pow^ell White, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S., Special 
 Lecturer in Pathology. Imperial 8vo, pp. x. 83, 33 plates. 
 3s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 42, 1908.) 
 
 No. XI. SEMMELWEIS : HIS LIFE AND HIS DOCTRINE. 
 A chapter in the history of Medicine. By the late Professor 
 Sir William J. Sinclair, M.A., M.D. Imperial 8vo, pp. x. 
 369, 2 plates. 7s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 46, 1909.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 MEDICAL SERIES 
 
 No. XII. MODERN PROBLEMS IN PSYCHIATRY. By E 
 LUGARO, Professor of Nervous and Mental Diseases in tte 
 University of Modena. Translated from the Italian by 
 David Orr, M.D., Assistant Medical Officer and Pathologist 
 to the County Asylum, Prestwich ; and R. G. Rows, M D 
 Assistant Medical Officer and Pathologist to the County 
 Asylum, Lancaster. With an Introduction by Sir T S 
 Clouston, M.D., late Physician Superintendent, Royal 
 Asylum, Mommgside, and Lecturer on Mental Diseases in 
 Edinburgh University. Imperial 8vo, pp. viii. 305, 8 plates. 
 7S. 6d. net. (Publication No. 47, igog.) 
 
 (Second Edition, 1913.) 
 
 No. XIII. FEEBLEMINDEDNESS IN CHILDREN OF 
 SCHOOL AGE. By C. Paget Lapage, M.D., M.R.C.P., 
 Lecturer in Diseases of Children. With an Appendix on 
 Treatment and Training by Mary Dendy, M.A. Crown 
 8vo, pp. xvi. 359, 12 plates. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 57, 1911.) 
 
 No. XIV. DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. By 
 JuDSON S. Bury, M.D. (Lond.), F.R.C.P., late Professor of 
 Clinical Medicine. Demy 8vo, pp. xx. 788, with 216 Illus- 
 trations. 15s. net. (Publication No. 66, 1913.) 
 
 THE CLINICAL ANATOMY OF THE ALIMENTARY 
 CANAL. By T. Wingate Todd, M.B., Ch.B., F.R.C.S., 
 Professor of Anatomy in the Western Reserve University, 
 Cleveland, U.S.A. ; late Lecturer in Anatomy in the Univer- 
 sity of Manchester. [In Preparation. 
 
 PHYSICAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. THE PHYSICAL LABORATORIES OF THE UNI- 
 VERSITY OF MANCHESTER. A record of 25 years' 
 work. Demy 8vo, pp. viii. 142, with a Photogravure, 
 10 Plates, and 4 Plans. 5s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 13, 1906.) 
 
 This volume contains an illustrated description of the Physical 
 Electrical Engineering, and Electro- Chemistry Laboratories of 
 the Manchester University, also a complete Biographical and 
 Bibliographical Record of those who have worked in the Physics 
 Department of the University during the past 25 years. 
 
 No. II. LABORATORY EXERCISES IN PHYSICAL 
 CHEMISTRY. By J. N. Pring, D.Sc, Lecturer and 
 Demonstrator in Electro-Chemistry. Crown 8vo, pp. xiv. 
 164, with 27 diagrams. 4s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 64, 1912.) 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
10 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 PUBLIC HEALTH SERIES 
 
 No. I. ARCHIVES OF THE PUBLIC HEALTH LABORA- 
 TORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER. 
 Edited by A. Sheridan Delepine, M.Sc, M.B., Ch.M., 
 Director of the Laboratory and Proctor Professor of Com- 
 parative Pathology and Bacteriology. Crown 4to., pp. iv. 
 451. £1. IS. net. (Publication No. 13, 1906.) 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SERIES 
 
 No. I. INAUGURAL LECTURES delivered during the Session 
 1904-5, by the Professors and Lecturers of the Faculty of 
 Theology, viz. : — 
 
 Prof. T. F. Tout, M.A. ; Prof. A. S. Peake, B.D.; Prof. 
 H. W. Hogg, M.A. ; Prof. T. W. Rhys Davids, LL.D. ; 
 Rev. W. F. Adeney, D.D. ; Rev. A. Gordon, M.A. ; Rev. L. 
 Hasse, B.D. ; Rev. Canon E. L. Hicks, M.A. ; Rev. H. D. 
 Lockett, M.A. ; Rev. R. Mackintosh, D.D. ; Rev. J. T. 
 Marshall, D.D. ; Rev. J. H. Moulton, D.Litt. 
 
 Edited by A. S. Peake, B.D., Dean of the Faculty. 
 
 Demy 8vo, pp. xi. 296. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 9, 1905.) 
 
 No. II. THE ARIAN MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND. By Rev. 
 J. Hay Colugan, M.A. Crown 8vo, pp. x. 176. 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 74, 1913.) 
 
 LECTURES 
 
 No. I. GARDEN CITIES (Warburton Lecture). By Ralph 
 Neville, K.C. 6d. net. (Lecture No. i, 1905.) 
 
 No. II. THE BANK OF ENGLAND AND THE STATE 
 (A Lecture). By Sir Felix Schuster. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 2, 1905.) 
 
 No. III. BEARING AND IMPORTANCE OF COMMERCIAL 
 TREATIES IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. By Sir 
 Thomas Barclay. 6d. net. (Lecture No. 3, 1906.) 
 
 No. IV. THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE AND THE STUDY 
 OF THE GREEK TESTAMENT (A Lecture). By James 
 Hope Moulton, M.A., Litt.D. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 4. 1906.) 
 
 No. V. THE GENERAL MEDICAL COUNCIL: ITS 
 POWERS AND ITS WORK (A Lecture). By Donald 
 Macalister, M.A., M.D., B.Sc, D.C.L., LL.D. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 5, 1906.) 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS ii 
 
 LECTURES 
 
 Mo. VI. THE CONTRASTS IN DANTE (A Lecture). By the 
 Hon. William Warren Vernon, M.A. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 6, 1906.) 
 
 No VII. THE PRESERVATION OF PLACES OF INTEREST 
 OR BEAUTY (A Lecture). By Sir Robert Hunter. 6d. 
 net. (Lecture No. 7, 1907.) 
 
 No. VIII. ON THE LIGHT THROWN BY RECENT IN- 
 VESTIGATIONS ON ELECTRICITY ON THE RELATION 
 BETWEEN MATTER AND ETHER (Adamson Lecture). 
 Bv T. T- Thomson, D.Sc, F.R.S. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 8, 1908.) 
 
 No. IX. HOSPITALS, MEDICAL SCIENCE, AND PUBLIC 
 HEALTH (A Lecture). By Sir Clifford Allbutt, K.C.B., 
 M.D. (Cantab.). 6d. net. (Lecture No. 9, 1908.) 
 
 No X. ENGLISH POETRY AND GERMAN PHILOSOPHY 
 IN THE AGE OF WORDSWORTH (Adamson Lecture). 
 By A. C. Bradley, Litt.D. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 10, 1909.) 
 
 No. XI. THE EVOLUTION OF SURGERY. By William 
 Thorburn, F.R.C.S. 6d. net. (Lecture No. 11, 1910.) 
 
 No. XII. LEIBNIZ AS A POLITICIAN. By A. W. Ward, 
 Litt.D., F.B.A. 6d. net. (Lecture No. 12, 1911.) 
 
 Nos. XIII and XIV. OLD TOWNS AND NEW NEEDS, by 
 
 Paul Waterhouse, M.A., F.R.I.B.A., and THE TOWN 
 
 EXTENSION PLAN, by Raymond Unwin, F.R.I.B.A. 
 
 (Warburton Lectures for 1912.) i volume. Illustrated, is.net. 
 
 (Lectures Nos. 13 and 14, 1912.) 
 
 No. XV. UNIVERSITY EDUCATION FOR WOMEN. (A 
 Lecture.) By Mrs. Henry Sidgwick, LL.D. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 15, 1913-) 
 
 No. XVI. THE DISTINCTION BETWEEN MIND AND ITS 
 OBJECTS (Adamson Lecture). By Bernard Bosanquet, 
 M.A., F.B.A. Paper is. net, cloth is. 6d. net. 
 
 (Lecture No. 16, 1913-) 
 
 No XVII. EDUCATION AS THE TRAINING OF PERSON- 
 ALITY An Inaugural Lecture. By H. Bompas Smith, 
 M A. 6d. net. (Lecture No. 17, ign-) 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
[2 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 Publications reiatingr to the University of 
 jiVlanchester issued at tiie University Press. 
 
 CALENDAR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER. 
 Session 1904-5. Demy 8vo, iioo pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 17.) 
 Session 1905-6. Demy 8vo, 1200 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 18.) 
 Session 1906-7. Demy 8vo, 1300 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 19.) 
 Session 1907-8. Demy Svo, 1400 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 28.) 
 Session 1908-9. Demy 8vo, 1460 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 37.) 
 Session 1909-10. Demy Svo, 1470 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 48.) 
 Session 1910-11. Demy Svo, 1550 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 56.) 
 Session 1911-12. Demy Svo, 1570 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 (Publication No. 60.) 
 Session 1912-13. Demy Svo, 946 pp. 2/6 net. 
 
 (Publication No. 69.) 
 
 THE OWENS COLLEGE, ITS FOUNDATION AND ITS 
 GROWTH AND ITS CONNECTION WITH THE 
 VICTORIA UNIVERSITY. By Joseph Thomson. With 
 7 illustrations. Demy Svo, pp. xvi. 671. i8s. net. (1SS6.) 
 
 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY DIARY. Published annually 
 at the beginning of each academic year. is. net. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER MEDICAL SCHOOL, 
 pp. 56, with 17 illustrations. Cloth 6d. net. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Published fortnightly during 
 Term. 3d. each number. Annual subscription, 4s. post free. 
 
 POEMS FROM "THE UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE," from the 
 date of its inauguration in 1868 up to and including the 
 present year. Edited by H. B. Charlton, B.A., and O. C. 
 de C. EuJS, B.Sc. One volume. Crown Svo, about 250 
 pp. 4s. 6d. net. [In the Press. 
 
 STUDIES FROM THE ANATOMICAL DEPARTMENT. 
 Edited by Professor A. H. Young, F.R.C.S. Demy Svo, 
 paper covers. 
 
 Vol. I. Pp. iv. 257, with 7 plates. 7s. 6d. net. (1891.) 
 
 Vol. II. Pp. vi. 257, with 6 plates. 7s. 6d. net. (1900.) 
 
 For Vol. Ill, see page i 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 13 
 
 STUDIES FROM THE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORIES. 
 
 Vol. I. Pp. viii. 330, with 14 plates, edited by Professor 
 
 MiLNES Marshall. 7s. 6d. net. (1886.) 
 
 Vol. II. Pp. iv, 268, with 15 plates, edited by Professor 
 
 MiLNES Marshall. 7s. 6d. net. (1890.) 
 
 Vol. III. Pp. viii. 288, with 16 plates, edited by Professor 
 
 S. J. HiCKSON. 7s. 6d. net. (1895.) 
 
 STUDIES FROM THE PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL LABO- 
 RATORIES. Vol. I. Pp. viii. 320, illustrated. Edited by 
 Professors A. Schuster and H. B. Dixon. 5s. net. (1893.) 
 
 EXAMINATION PAPERS SET FOR THE VARIOUS 
 DEGREES AND SCHOLARSHIPS OF THE UNIVER- 
 SITY are now published annually, starting from Session 
 1911 — 1912, at the following prices : — 
 
 Scholarships and PrizTes - - Price 6d. net; Post 2d. 
 
 Faculties of Law, Music and Theology 
 
 Entrance Scholarships 
 
 Faculties of Art and Commerce 
 
 Department of Education 
 
 Faculty of Medicine 
 
 Faculties of Science and Technology 
 
 „ 6d. „ 
 
 „ 2d 
 
 „ 6d. „ 
 
 ,, 2d 
 
 „ I/- ,. 
 
 „ 6d 
 
 „ 4d. „ 
 
 „ Id 
 
 „ I/- ., 
 
 „ 2d 
 
 „ I/- ., 
 
 „ 4d 
 
 THE CATALOGUE OF THE CHRISTIE COLLECTION. 
 Edited by C. W. E. Leigh, Librarian to the University. 
 
 [Jn the Press. 
 
 THE REGISTER OF GRADUATES OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF MANCHESTER UP TO JULY, 1908. 2S. 6d. net; 
 cloth, 3s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 36.) 
 
 Publications of the John Rylands Library 
 issued at the University Press. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY : Memorial of the In- 
 auguration, 6th October, 1899. [Printed for private circula- 
 tion.] 8vo, pp. 24. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS, BOOKS, AND 
 BOOKBINDINGS EXHIBITED AT THE OPENING OF 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER, _6th 
 October, 1899- 8vo, pp. 42- ^Out of Print. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE PRINTED BOOKS AND MANU- 
 SCRIPTS IN THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MAN- 
 CHESTER. 1899. 3 vols. 4to. 31S. 6d. net. 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
14 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE JOHN RYLANDS 
 LIBRARY . . . PRINTED IN ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, 
 AND IRELAND, AND OF BOOKS IN ENGLISH 
 PRINTED ABROAD, TO THE END OF THE YEAR 1640. 
 1895. 4to, pp. iii. 147. los. 6d. net. 
 
 THE ENGLISH BIBLE IN THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, 
 1525 to 1640. Witli 26 facsimiles and 39 engravings. 
 [Printed for private circulation.] 1899. Folio, pp. xvi. 275. 
 In levant Morocco, 5 guineas net. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY : A Brief Description of the 
 Building and its Contents, with a Descriptive List of the 
 Works Exhibited in the Main Library. [Printed for private 
 circulation.] July, 1902. 8vo, pp. 48. lOut of Print. 
 
 JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . JOHANN GUTENBERG 
 AND THE DAWN OF TYPOGRAPHY IN GERMANY. 
 Lecture by the Librarian, 14th October, 1903. (Synopsis of 
 Lecture. — List of works exhibited ... to illustrate the work 
 of the first typographers in Germany. . . — A selection from 
 the works in the John Rylands Library bearing upon the 
 subject.) 1903. 8vo, pp. 15. [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY : THE MOVEMENT OF 
 OLD TESTAMENT SCHOLARSHIP IN THE NINE- 
 TEENTH CENTURY. [Synopsis of] a lecture by Prof. 
 A. S. Peake, . . . nth November, 1903 — Some leading dates 
 in Pentateuch criticism, 1903. Svo, pp. 8. [Out of Print. 
 
 WORKS UPON THE STUDY OF GREEK AND LATIN 
 PALAEOGRAPHY AND DIPLOMATIC IN THE JOHN 
 RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Reprinted from the "Quarterly 
 Bulletin of the John Rylands Library." 1903. 4to, pp. 16. 
 
 [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of Bibles illustrating the history of the English 
 versions from Wiclif to the present time. Including the 
 personal copies of Queen Elizabeth, General Gordon, and 
 Elizabeth Fry. 1904. 8vo, pp. 32. [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of the 
 Manuscripts and Printed Books exhibited on the occasion 
 of the visit of the National Council of the Evangelical Free 
 Churches. 1905. Svo, pp. 38. [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. ... A brief historical 
 description of the Library and its contents, with Catalogue 
 of the selection of early printed Greek and Latin Classics 
 exhibited on the occasion of the visit of the Classical 
 Association; . . . 1906. Svo, pp. 89. Illus. is. net 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of Bibles illustrating the history of the English 
 versions from Wiclif to the present time, including the 
 personal copies of Queen Elizabeth, Elizabeth Fry, and 
 others. 1907. Svo, pp. vii. 55. [Out of Print. 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MAJNtUBSTEE UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 15 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of the Selec- 
 tion of Books and Broadsides illustrating the early history 
 of printing exhibited on the occasion of the visit of the 
 Federation of Master Printers and Allied Trades. 1907 
 8vo, pp. vi. 34. [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. ... A brief historical 
 description of the Library and its contents. 1907. 8vo, pp. 
 53- Illus. [Out of Print. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of lUutainated Manuscripts, principally Biblical 
 and Liturgical, on the occasion of the Church Congress. 
 1908. 8vo, pp. vi. 82. 6d. net. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of original editions of the principal works of 
 John Milton arranged in celebration of the tercentenary of 
 his birth. 1908. 8vo, pp. 24. 6d. net. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of the works of Dante Alighieri [with list of a 
 selection of works on the study of Dante]. 1909. 8vo, pp. 
 xii. 55. 6d. net. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. . . . Catalogue of an 
 Exhibition of original editions of the principal English 
 Classics [with list of works for the study of English litera- 
 ture]. 1910. 8vo, pp. xvi. 86. 6d. net. 
 
 A CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ON 
 ARCHITECTURE AND THE ALLIED ARTS IN THE 
 PRINCIPAL LIBRARIES OF MANCHESTER AND 
 SALFORD, with Alphabetical author list and subject 
 index. Edited for the Architectural Committee of Man- 
 chester by Henry Guppy and Guthrie Vine. 1909. 8vo, 
 pp. XXV. 310. 3s. 6d. net, or interleaved 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. ... An analytical cata- 
 logue of the contents of the two editions of "An English 
 Gamer," compiled by Edward Arber (1877-97), and re- 
 arranged under the editorship of Thomas Seccombe (1903-04). 
 1909! 8vo, pp. viii. 221. IS. net. 
 
 BULLETIN OF THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. Vol. i. 
 (1903-08). 4to, pp. 468. 6s. net. 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF A COPY FROM THE FIFTEENTH 
 CENTURY [now in the John Rylands Library] of a map of 
 the world engraved on metal, which is preserved in 
 Cardinal Stephen Borgia's Museum at Velletri. By A. E. 
 Nordenskiold (copied from " Ymer," 1891). Stockholm, 
 1891. 4to, pp. 29, and facsimile of map. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS IN THE 
 JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY. By W. E. Crum. 1909. 
 4to, pp. xii. 273. 12 plates of facsimiles, m collotype. 
 I guinea net. 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square. London, W. 
 
i6 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE DEMOTIC PAPYRI IN THE JOHN 
 RYLANDS LIBRARY. With facsimiles and complete 
 translations. By F. LI. GriflSth. 1909. 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 1. Atlas of facsimiles in collotype. 
 
 2. Lithographed hand copies of the earlier documents. 
 
 3. Key-list, translations, commentaries, and indexes. 
 3 guineas net. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE GREEK PAPYRI IN THE JOHN 
 RYLANDS LIBRARY. By Arthur S. Hunt. Vol. i: 
 Literary texts (Nos. 1-61). 1911. 4to, pp. xii. 204. 10 
 plates of facsimiles in collotype, i guinea net. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE GREEK PAPYRI IN THE JOHN 
 RYLANDS LIBRARY. By Arthur S. Hunt. Vols, ii and 
 iii : Non-literary documents. [In Preparation. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF AN EXHIBITION ILLUSTRATING THE 
 HISTORY OF THE TRANSMISSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 Arranged for the Tercentenary of the Authorised Version. 
 With plates in facsimile. Demy 8vo. 6d. net. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF AN EXHIBITION OF MEDIEVAL MANU- 
 SCRIPTS AND BOOK COVERS. Arranged for the 
 occasion of the Manchester Meeting of the Historical 
 Association. Demy 8vo. 6d. net. 
 
 The John Rylands Facsimiles. 
 
 A series of reproductions of unique and rare books in the 
 possession of the John Rylands Library. 
 
 The volumes consist of minutely accurate facsimile pro- 
 ductions of the works selected, preceded by short biblio- 
 graphical introductions. 
 
 The issue of each work is limited to five hundred copies, 
 of which three hundred are offered for sale, at a price 
 calculated to cover the cost of reproduction. 
 
 r. PROPOSITIO JOHANNIS RUSSELL, printed by William 
 Caxton, circa a.d. 1476. Reproduced from the copy pre- 
 served in the John Rylands Library. . . . With an introduc- 
 tion by Henry Guppy. 1909. 8vo, pp. 36, 8. 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 2. A BOOKE IN ENGLYSH METRE, of the Great Marchaunt 
 
 man called " Dives Pragmaticus ". . . . 1563. Reproduced 
 in facsimile from the copy in the John Rylands Library. 
 With an introduction by Percy E. Newbery; and remarks 
 on the vocabulary and dialect, with a glossary by Henry C. 
 Wyld. 1910. 4to, pp. xxxviii. 16. 5s. net. 
 
 3. A LITIL BOKE the whiche traytied and reherced many gode 
 
 thinges necessaries for the . . . Pestilence . . . made by 
 the . . . Bisshop of Arusiens. . . [London], [1485 ?] Repro- 
 duced in facsimile from the copy in the John Rylands 
 Library. With an introduction by Guthrie Vine. 1910. 
 4to, pp. xxxvi. 18. 5s. net. 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratx & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 17 
 
 THE ELLESMERE CHAUCER : Reproduced in Facsimile. 
 Price £so net. 
 
 LE PELERIN DE VIE HUMAINE. (Privately printed for the 
 Roxburghe Club). 
 
 TRANSACTIONS OF THE INTERNATIONAL UNION FOR 
 CO-OPERATION IN SOLAR RESEARCH. 
 Vol. I, First and Second Conferences. Demy 8vo, 260 pp. 
 
 and plate. 7s. 6d. net. 
 Vol. II, Third Conference. Demy 8vo, 244 pp. 7s. 6d. net. 
 Vol. Ill, Fourth Conference. Demy 8vo, 232 pp. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 EXCAVATION OF THE ROMAN FORTS AT CASTLESHAW 
 (near Delph, West Riding), by Samuel Andrew, Esq., and 
 Major William Lees, J.P. First Interim Report, prepared 
 by F. A. Brdton, M.A. Demy Svo, pp. 38, 20 plates and 
 plans. IS. net. 
 
 EXCAVATION OF THE ROMAN FORTS AT CASTLESHAW 
 (near Delph, West Riding), by Samuel Andrew, Esq., and 
 Major William Lees, J.P. Second Interim Report, prepared 
 by F. A. Bruton, M.A. Demy Svo, pp. 93, 45 plates and 
 plans. 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 THE ROMAN FORT AT MANCHESTER. Edited by F. A. 
 Bruton, M.A. Demy Svo. 6s. net. 
 
 THE ROMAN FORT AT RIBCHESTER. Edited by J. H. 
 Hopkinson, M.A. Demy Svo. 6d. net. 
 
 THE MOSTELLARIA OF PLAUTUS. Acting edition with a 
 translation into English verse. Edited by G. Norwood, 
 M.A. IS. net. 
 
 THE BOOK OF RUTH (Unpointed Text) . 6d.net. 
 
 THE BOOK OF AMOS (Unpointed Text) . 6d. net. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JUDGES (Unpointed Text), is. net. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. Cap. 15— Cap. 17. (Un- 
 pointed Text.) 4d. net. 
 
 SCENES FROM THE RUDENS OF PLAUTUS, with a Trans- 
 lation into English verse. Edited by R. S. Conway, Litt.D., 
 Professor of Latin. 6d. net. 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
i8 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 THE POEMS OF LEOPARDI. By Francis Brooks, M.A. 
 3S. 6d. net. 
 
 A TARDINESS IN NATURE AND OTHER PAPERS. By 
 Mary Christie. Edited, with Introductory Note and 
 Memoir, by Maud Withers. Crown 8vo, 331 pp. 3s. net. 
 
 MUSICAL CRITICISMS. By Arthur Johnstone. With a 
 Memoir of the Author by Henry Reece and Oliver Elton. 
 Crown 8vo, 225 pp. 5s. net. 
 
 MANCHESTER BOYS. By C. E. B. RussELL. With an Intro- 
 duction by E. T. Campagnac. Crbwn 8vo, pp. xvi. 176, 19 
 plates. 2S. 6d. net. 
 
 MANCHESTER BANKS : ANALYSIS OF THE PUBLISHED 
 BALANCE SHEETS FOR 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, and 1913. 
 By D. Drummond Fraser, M.Com. is. net each. 
 
 MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF HEBREW COMPOSI- 
 TION. Selected and arranged by M. A. Canney, M.A., 
 Professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures. One vol. 
 pp. viii. 53, interleaved. Paper covers, is. net. 
 
 JOURNAL OF THE MANCHESTER ORIENTAL SOCIETY, 
 No. I, 1911. Pp. xvi. j:62, with 8 illustrations. Paper 
 cover, 5s. net. 
 
 THE POETRY OF CATULLUS. A Lecture by Professor D. A. 
 Slater. 6d. net. 
 
 THE REPAYMENT OF LOANS OF LOCAL AUTHORITIES 
 and of Commercial and Financial Undertakings. By E. 
 Hartley Turner, A. C. A. Demy 8 vo, 536pp. Cloth, 21s. net. 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIA BOLTONIENSIS : being a Bibliography, 
 with bibliographical details of Bolton Authors, and the books 
 written by them from 1550 to 1912 ; books about Bolton, 
 and those printed and published in the Town from 1785 to 
 date. By Archibald Sparke, F.R.S.L., F.L.A. (Chief 
 Librarian of Bolton). Medium 4to wrappers, 2 1 2 pp. 5s.net. 
 
 Published for Manchester University by Sherratt & Hughes 
 
MANCHESTER UMVEKSITY PUBLICATIONS 19 
 
 MUSEUM HANDBOOKS 
 
 W. E. Hoylh;. Handy Guide to the Museum [15] id. 
 
 W. E. HOYLE. General Guide to the Natural History 
 
 Collections (Illustrated) [26] 6d. 
 
 S. J. HiCKSON. Outline Classification of the Animal 
 Kingdom [14] New (4th) Edition, interleaved 
 
 6d. each, 5/- doz. 
 
 F. E. Weiss. Outline Classification of the Vegetable 
 
 Kingdom [5] {out of print) ad. 
 
 S. J. HiCKSON. Catalogue of the Embryological Models 
 
 [40] 2S. 
 
 H. Bolton. Catalogue of the Type Fossils [6] {out of 
 
 print) 2S. 
 
 — Supplementary List of Type Fossils 6d. 
 
 W. E. HoYLE. Catalogue of the Museum Library [12] ■■■ 2S.6d. 
 
 J. C. Melvill and R. Standen. Catalogue of the 
 Hadfield Collection of Shells (Part I.) 2 Plates [11] 
 {Out of print) is. 
 
 J. C. Melvill and R. Sxanden. Catalogue of the 
 Hadfield Collection of Shells (Parts II 8z III.) 3 
 Plates [16] 2S. 
 
 J. C. Melvill and R. Standen. The Marine MoUusca 
 of Madras, Marine Shells from Lively Island, Falk- 
 lands, etc. [24] • i®- 
 
 C. D. Sherborn. Index to the " Systema Naturae of 
 
 Linnaeus [25] 3s. 6d. 
 
 H. Bolton. Nomenclature of the Seams of the Lan- 
 cashire Lower Coal Measures [22] is- 
 
 B. HOBSON. Correlation Tables of British Strata [34] ... 5s. 
 
 H BoLTON. The Palaeontology of the Lancashire Coal 
 Measures (Part I.) [50] is. (Parts II. and III.) [56] 
 {Out of print) ■•• • ;•■ ;■• 
 
 J C Melvill. A Brief Account of the Cosmo Melvill 
 
 Herbarium [54] , v •■ - ;• ,,■: °^- 
 
 F E Weiss. Chapters from the Evolution of Plants [64] od. 
 
 W. H. Pearson. Catalogue of Hepaticse (Anacrogynse) 
 
 in the Manchester Museum [67] ■ oa- 
 
 Margaret A. Murray. The Tomb of Two Brothers, an 
 account of two mummies unrolled at the Museum 
 
 in 1908 [68] ■•• »■■!■ "V" r'"i =11 
 
 A. S. Griffith. Catalogue of Egyptian Antiquities [70] is. 6d. 
 
 MUSEUM LABELS 
 
 The following setr, of Labels have been published by the 
 Museum, and may be had at the prices affixed on application 
 to the Keeper, post free if cash is sent with order ; — 
 Descriptive Labels of the Sub-classes and Orders of 
 
 Mammals, on sheets about 10 inches by 8 inches 15s. 
 The Families of Mammals, according to Flower and 
 
 Lydekker, in ^-inch block letters, red ink ... -^ ios.6d 
 The Families of Birds according to the British 
 Museum Catalogue, in similar st yle los.oa 
 
 34 Cross Street, Manchester, and 33 Soho Square, London, W. 
 
20 MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 The Principal Families of Fishes, according to 
 
 Boulenger, Camb. Nat. Hist., in similar style ... ios.6d 
 Map of the World, illustrating distribution in space 
 
 and time (per hundred) 5s 
 
 The Principal Divisions of Coleoptera, in labels 4 
 
 inches long, red or black [29] 3d 
 
 The Principal Divisions of Lepidoptera, in similar 
 
 style [35] 3d 
 
 The Families of Worms, in similar style [32] 6d 
 
 The Principal Divisions of the Coelenteiata [61] is 
 
 The Principal Divisions of Amphibians and Reptiles 
 
 Notes from the Manchester Museum 
 
 I — T. H. Huxley. Suggestions for a Natural History 
 
 Museum in Manchester [17] 6d. 
 
 2 — Thomas Hick. On Rachiopteris cylindrica Will. [18] 6d. 
 3 — S. J. HiCKSON. On the Ampullae of Millepora [19] ... 6d. 
 4 — H. Bolton. Descriptions of Brachiopoda and Mol- 
 
 lusca from the Millstone Grit, etc. [20] is. 
 
 5 — H. Bolton. Palaeontology of the Manx Slates [27] ■•. is. 
 6 — A. C. Seward. Notes on some Jurassic Plants in 
 
 the Manchester Museum [30] {out of print) is. 
 
 7 — W. Boyd Dawkins. On the Cairn and Sepulchral 
 
 Cave at Gop, near Prestatyn [36] {out of print) ... 6d. 
 8 — F.E.Weiss On Xenophyton radiculosum (Hick) [37] is. 
 9 — W. E. HoYLE. British Cephalopoda [39] {out of print) 6d. 
 10 — W. Boyd Dawkins. The Red Sandstone Rocks of 
 
 Peel (Isle of Man) [41] is. 
 
 II — W. Boyd Dawkins. Carboniferous, Permian and 
 
 Triassic Rocks of the Isle of Man [42] 6d. 
 
 12 — W. Boyd Dawkins. On Bigbury Camp and the Pil- 
 grim's Way [43] IS. 
 
 13 — W. E. Hoyle. The Use of Museums in Teaching 
 
 [44] {out of print) 6d. 
 
 14 — W. E. Hoyle. The Type Specimen of Loligo 
 
 eblanse [45] 6d. 
 
 15 — J. R. Hardy. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Sherwood 
 
 Forest [46] {out of print) 3d. 
 
 16 — W. Boyd Dawkins. Discovery of an Ossiferous 
 
 Pliocene Cavern at Doveholes [47] is. 
 
 17 — W. Boyd Dawkins. On the Discovery of Elephas 
 
 antiquus at Blackpool [51] 6d. 
 
 18 — W. E. Hoyle. A Diagnostic Key to the Genera of 
 
 Recent Dibranchiate Cephalopoda [52] is.6d. 
 
 19 — Theophilus D. Pinches. The Hymns to Tammuz [55] 3s. 6d. 
 20— W. E. A. Axon. Votive Rag-Branches and Prayer- 
 Stick [58] IS. 
 
 21 — W. E. Hoyle. The Education of a Curator [60] ... 6d. 
 22 — R. Standen. Glue and Turpentine Cement for Alco- 
 holic Mounts [65] 6d. 
 
 Reports on the Progrress of the Museum 
 
 1889-1912 {Published Yearly) (each) 6d. 
 
FKIinf MMHIWMrUIIllMlHliMO/MaJ i